《Infinite Ebullience》


 Chapter 1 - 1 1 Silver Trojan

    ?1: Chapter 1 Silver Trojan 1: Chapter 1 Silver Trojan Dusk, moving with the grace of a matron still full of allure, brought a hint of night wind and walked into the sweet dream of Midsummer Night!


    Having declined General Manager An¡¯s dinner invitation, Tang Zheng, with a month¡¯s salary of two thousand tucked in his pocket, slung on his orange Camel Brand travel bag and fled the Financial Department.


    Faced with An Xiuru¡¯s greedy gaze, which likened to a wild beast eyeing a delicious honeycomb, this freshman who had just finished his first year of university felt uneasy.


    Having watched a Japanese romance film on his roommate¡¯s computer only once and having never had a girlfriend, he was still unclear about the meaning of that look.


    Unlike other boys who eagerly sought mates upon entering university like animals in heat, Tang Zheng harbored his own utopia.


    Within ten years after graduating from university, he planned to amass a fortune sufficient to splurge for a century.


    ¡°Am I being too cold?¡± he muttered, then shook his head, dismissing these groundless worries, and began to think about how to spend the remaining week of his university summer vacation.


    Going home was not an option, but he could try visiting Mount Tai to watch the sunrise; of course, bringing a camera was essential.


    If lucky, he might snap a few good shots which could possibly compete in National Geographic¡¯s global photography contest and win him some prize money. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon turning left from West Bridge Street and walking less than fifty meters, he reached the Route 9 bus stop leading to the Train Station.


    Seeing a bus with only seven or eight passengers, Tang Zheng hesitated before gritting his teeth and getting on.


    If possible, he would really prefer not to keep this appointment, but it seemed better to confess early than wait to be sought out by the police.


    Mu Nianqi was a famously prominent freshman because of her assertive personality and various honors, jestingly dubbed ¡°Her Majesty the Queen.¡± At the opening ceremony, she spoke on behalf of the new students and joined the student union as the vice president in her first year, also recognized as one of the top ten youth of the province.


    The patent she applied for in high school in the field of machinery had brought her tens of millions in wealth.


    In her parents¡¯ eyes, the numerous medals and honor certificates were too many to count and hardly worth mentioning.


    But why, then, had Tang Zheng received scandalous cosplay photos of such a popular, beautiful girl on his mobile phone three days ago?


    They would undoubtedly cause a huge uproar if leaked online, especially a few photos of Mu Nianqi dressed in a German World War II military uniform, wearing knee-high boots, an M35 helmet, while wielding an MG42 machine gun¡ªpictures that almost made his eyes pop out.


    Unbelievably, this queen also turned out to be a military enthusiast.


    It was truly a joke.


    Tang Zheng wasn¡¯t rejoicing over the enticing encounter; instead, he was immensely frustrated.


    Three minutes later, a call from an unknown number came through, and he mysteriously answered and blurted out his name though the caller had not spoken a word, but the caller¡¯s rapid breathing was enough to suggest their immense anger.


    Fumbling for his mobile phone in his pocket, Tang Zheng wondered if the other party planned to tie him to the railroad tracks for a humane destruction.


    He knew she had the ability, as a call came again fifty minutes later with the person expressly stating his full name¡ªproof enough of the immense influence Mu Nianqi¡¯s family wielded, unimaginable for a minor character like him.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re from my university, class of ¡¯11, your name is Tang Zheng, height 183 cm, weight 70 kg, personality resilient, calm, somewhat chauvinistic, currently working part-time at North Country Supermarket¡­


    Three days from now, meet at seven in the evening in front of the statue at Train Station Square.


    If you fail to show up, you¡¯ll bear the consequences!¡± Listening to the other person reciting his details, which seemed more familiar to them than even his own mother, cold sweat dripped from Tang Zheng¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°What should I do?¡± He pulled out a coin and started tracing its embossed pattern, trying to calm himself down.


    He did not want to sit and await his fate like a wrongfully convicted prisoner about to be executed, still with the possibility of escape before the sentence was carried out, ¡°First, find common topics to gain trust, then try to downplay the significance of the viewed photos.


    But why did she give me three days?


    It can¡¯t be to settle my affairs.


    And those misplaced photos, who were they originally intended for¡­¡±


    As he contemplated how to respond to the daunting vice president¡¯s blame, a hysterical ¡°Watch out!¡± struck Tang Zheng¡¯s ear, and the next moment his body was hurled from the chair, tumbling to the ground.


    His last glimpse before losing consciousness was of thick blood trickling into the corner of his eye, a barrage of shattering glass raining down like a storm, followed by a sky stained with the orange-red hue of sunset spinning along with the bus, amid screeching brakes and raucous shouts from Long Street, as the chaotic crowd surged like oil splashed from a boiling pan.


    ¡­


    When he regained consciousness, Tang Zheng¡¯s head was splitting with pain, and it seemed a few people were standing to his left, while whispers filled his ears.


    Then, a pair of hands supported his back, helping him sit up.


    ¡°Do you know where you are?¡± a woman in a jewel-blue flight attendant uniform crouched before him, hand on Tang Zheng¡¯s shoulder, her face marked by trepidation.


    Tang Zheng furrowed his brows; as the dizziness subsided, several pairs of legs clad in flesh-colored silk stockings came into view, with peach-shaped buttocks neatly enveloped by a tidy skirt ten centimeters above the knee positioned just in front of his face, almost within reach.


    A scent of freshly sprouted bamboo after rain lingered in his nose, causing him to sneeze uncontrollably.

 Chapter 2 - 2 One Silver Trojan_2

    ?2: Chapter One Silver Trojan_2 2: Chapter One Silver Trojan_2 ¡°Thank you, eh, flight attendant?


    Shouldn¡¯t I be in a hospital?¡± Tang Zheng, puzzled, checked his own body for injuries.


    Once he was sure that he wasn¡¯t hurt or bleeding, he started to survey his surroundings.


    The flight attendant who had been helping him had already stood up and stepped back a few paces, maintaining her dignity and politeness.


    The room they were in was about a hundred square meters in size.


    The wooden floor radiated a coldness, and the overly white walls were almost eerie.


    There were no windows for ventilation, just one door, which seemed to be locked.


    A high school boy dressed in a school uniform was frustratedly trying to turn the bronze door handle, but to no avail.


    ¡°What? S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Should we prepare a special care ward for you and find some beautiful nurses to wait on you?¡± The man criticizing Tang Zheng was a middle-aged man with a belly, somewhat obese.


    He was probably around forty, his face expressionless as he sat to one side, frequently glancing at the flight attendants, comparing them.


    ¡°What the hell is this place?


    My son is waiting for me to pick him up from kindergarten.¡± A man with a face full of dust couldn¡¯t help shouting.


    He banged his fist on the floor.


    He was wearing a dirty workman outfit with ¡®air-conditioning repair¡¯ printed on it.


    Clearly, he was an ordinary maintenance worker.


    The rest were ten flight attendants.


    The scent of their perfume mixed with the sweat in the room, creating a tantalizing aroma.


    The high school boy occasionally took a glance and his gaze lingered on the flight attendants¡¯ tight buttocks and slender calves.


    Upon realizing they wouldn¡¯t get an answer from Tang Zheng, all the flight attendants sighed in unison and stopped paying attention to him.


    Other than a few who were whispering, the rest had worried expressions on their faces.


    ¡°Do you belong to Southern Airlines or Air China?¡± The middle-aged fatty looked at the flight attendants, all wearing the same style of uniform, and struck up a conversation with interest.


    ¡°What happened before you appeared here?


    Maybe I can figure out why.¡±


    ¡°Disgusting, lewd, fat pig.¡± A hot-tempered flight attendant felt uncomfortable under the gaze of the middle-aged fatty.


    She clung to her D cup chest, and just as she was about to curse back, a jubilant shout from a colleague interrupted her.


    ¡°It¡¯s Captain Zhao Jingye, he¡¯s here?¡±


    Finally, Tang Zheng saw how the people appeared in the room.


    They materialized gradually, starting from the limbs, then outlining the human figure.


    This process took about five seconds.


    ¡°What the hell is this place?


    Oh, Mr.


    Kang, nice to run into you here!


    This is Xiao Zhao.¡± Captain Zhao waved as a greeting to a few flight attendants who had come over to say hello.


    He turned to the middle-aged fatty, smiling exuberantly and reached out for a handshake while he was still a few steps away.


    Mr.


    Kang first shot a fierce glare at the attendant who had called him a lewd, fat pig.


    Then he laughed and asked, ¡°I was on my way to Mayor Huang¡¯s dinner party.


    I don¡¯t know how I ended up here.


    Oh, Xiao Zhao, are these girls from your airline company?¡±


    ¡°Haha, let me introduce everyone.


    This here is Kang from the Municipal Transportation Bureau.¡± Having such an opportunity to flatter Mr.


    Kang, Zhao Jingye was really making an effort.


    He put on a full-faced smile and waved the attendants over.


    They couldn¡¯t help but greet Kang with smiles on their faces.


    After some idle chatter, the topic came back to where this place was.


    Naturally, the high school boy, Tang Zheng, or even the repairman had no right to answer.


    Kang didn¡¯t count on them to know anyway.


    He had already said he would take care of things and he was now holding one of the attendant¡¯s hands, studying her palm.


    ¡°Hey, somebody else is coming.¡± An arm outline appeared in the middle of the room.


    The high school boy called out.


    He sneaked a peek at the flight attendants and walked towards the newcomer, wanting to draw some attention, not knowing what else to do.


    ¡°I¡¯m not dead, haha, I¡¯m not dead.


    Old Lin, I said it was a good idea, right?


    Using the torrential rain as cover to escape through the collapsed prison wall, I was sure to get away.¡± The speaker was a bald man in his thirties, with a face full of ferocity, a massive build and intimidating gaze filled with cruel violence.


    His wet, grey-blue prison suit was particularly eye-catching, which set everyone¡¯s nerves on edge.


    The moment the bald man spoke, the entire room fell silent.


    The flight attendants instinctively huddled together, moving closer to Zhao Jingye.


    The latter was pretending to observe the ceiling, while Mr.


    Kang shut his eyes, as if deep in thought.


    ¡°Damn, what kind of people are these?¡± The high school boy also stopped, awkwardly raising his foot, unsure of what to do.


    He inwardly cursed, realizing that the two newcomers must be prisoners, given their uniforms, and nobody wanted to deal with such troublemakers.


    The man called Old Lin didn¡¯t respond.


    After surveying the room, he walked to a corner, squatted down with his hands around his knees.


    Unlike his companion whose eyes radiated possessiveness, he seemed uninterested in anything.


    ¡°Haha, I didn¡¯t expect to run into such a bunch of beauties as soon as I got out.


    After twelve years, I can¡¯t help myself.


    My buddies here have been shouting for a good time too.¡± The bald man laughed, satisfied when he saw the flight attendants retreat out of fear.


    After taking a deep breath, he spread his arms wide, ¡°I love the air of freedom.¡±

 Chapter 3 - 3 One Silver Trojan_3

    ?3: Chapter One Silver Trojan_3 3: Chapter One Silver Trojan_3 ¡°This isn¡¯t good.¡± As he watched the prisoner approach the air hostess, Tang Zheng instinctively reached into his travel bag.


    There, he had an extreme force Vengeful Goddess Tactical Folding Knife, an authentic Italian product. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was a gift from his uncle when he got into university, and it could cut through iron like mud.


    However, things didn¡¯t escalate as he expected.


    After a few steps, the prisoner suddenly laughed at the hostesses, bent over and said apologetically, ¡°Sorry, I meant no harm, just a joke.


    Rest assured, I am a model prisoner.¡± He then returned to the corner, sat beside the elder man, and closed his eyes to rest.


    Almost everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    The hostesses even patted their chests in gratitude.


    But Tang Zheng¡¯s scalp tingled, his body instinctively tensing up.


    The veins on the back of his hand, where he held the folding knife, bulged from exertion.


    The other party seemed to notice Tang Zheng¡¯s reaction but remained silent, a trace of gravity crossing his face.


    A calm prisoner is far more troublesome than an impulsive one.


    Tang Zheng didn¡¯t believe that a man who dared to escape from prison after being suppressed for over a dozen years would be intimidated by a few women.


    Moreover, the first few words spoken by a person who has suddenly entered a safety zone from a dangerous situation are very likely to be an honest outpouring of emotions.


    That left only one explanation ¡ªhe was waiting for the perfect hunting opportunity.


    ¡°I get it.


    Is this a survival game?¡± The high school student jumped up, shouting excitedly, ¡°I read novels often and they do have such content.


    The Main God summons ordinary people then teleports them into a world for a survival challenge.


    No wonder our phones have no signal.¡±


    ¡°Have you all lost your enthusiasm for life?


    The Main God always chooses such people.¡± Seizing the opportunity to strike up a conversation, the high school student asked the air hostess excitedly, but alas, no one responded to him.


    The air hostesses didn¡¯t even glance at him.


    Tang Zheng subtly shook his head, musing, it served him right.


    In a strange environment, people instinctively form small groups based on identity, status, age, and clothing.


    The high school student was evidently unreliable in their eyes, and his questions had no value.


    After all, who would blindly trust a stranger?


    Typically, individuals make their own protection their top priority unless one can prove their innocence and worth.


    Thus, each person¡¯s occupation and identity serve as a fundamental guarantee of trustworthiness; otherwise, the default mode is silence and distance.


    Take the two prisoners, for example, they were clearly ostracized.


    The socially experienced maintenance worker understood this too and didn¡¯t make a scene.


    As for Tang Zheng, without flaunting his student ID, he probably would have been the most overlooked and insignificant one ¡ªwho knew if he was an unemployed drifter?


    However, his tall figure and chiseled appearance offset some of the negativity, providing at least a bit of reassurance.


    Nevertheless, that was as far as it went.


    Tang Zheng was indifferent to their dismissive gazes.


    With firm lips pursed, he discreetly examined the people in the room because he needed a few reliable hands on his side.


    Trying to survive alone would be quite challenging, and it was clear that he wouldn¡¯t be the team leader.


    Zhao Jingye, the man with a captain¡¯s credentials and good rapport with the most abundant group ¡ªthe hostesses¡ª was the likeliest candidate.


    Just as Tang Zheng was devising countermeasures for the potential situations that might arise, the black cube in the center of the room suddenly lit up, turning semi-transparent.


    This unexpected event startled everyone.


    Especially when the rock version of the International Song began to play, they all looked at one another in confusion.


    ¡°Look, here it comes, the Main God¡¯s arrived.¡± The high school student, wholly excited, darted forward, declaring, ¡°I was absolutely right.


    What kind of challenge awaits us this time?


    Where are the weapons?


    The equipment?


    Ha, I might become the leading player this time.¡±

 Chapter 4 - 4 2 Choice Between Life and Death

    ?4: Chapter 2: Choice Between Life and Death 4: Chapter 2: Choice Between Life and Death Tang Zheng had noticed the cube, which was a meter in length on each side, early on.


    However, for safety reasons, he did not dare to act rashly.


    He had even considered fooling the high school student into checking it out.


    But now, that was unnecessary.


    The cube was entirely dark and looked like the nebulous ink color in an inkstone, exuding an aura of simplicity and majesty.


    It rotated quickly on one corner.


    As the last note of the International Song dropped, the rotation stopped and it floated mid-air.


    Six faces lit up simultaneously, flashing profiles of everyone in the room like a carousel lantern.


    After about ten seconds, the images disappeared, followed by a bloody killing proclamation.


    ¡°Toys, please me with your lowly lives and sweet blood!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re full of yourself, do you know who I am?


    Such pranks can land you in jail, release us immediately.¡± Kang Songde, quite the leader, had an authoritative demeanor once he maintained his composure.


    Unfortunately, there was no response from the cube, it just kept displaying the subtitles.


    ¡°The Survival Challenge Game will begin in five minutes, please select your equipment.


    Each person can only choose one type.¡±


    With a click, the floor under the cube cracked open.


    Two rows of one meter tall hollow steel frames rose in a cross.


    On it were twenty silver metal boxes, dozens of firearms, and five green capsules stored in a test tube.


    The bald man¡¯s eyes glistened and he lunged over, picking up a domestic Type 95 assault rifle.


    After he ejected the clip and saw the yellowish bullets, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud.


    ¡°Turns out it¡¯s actually real.¡± Zhao Jingye murmured, his face filled with doubts.


    He also had a premonition that this was more than just a prank.


    Seeing the bald man efficiently load the rifle, aim, and take his shooting stance, he was scared into picking up an AK74 next to the steel frame in haste.


    He didn¡¯t let out a sigh of relief until then.


    Only firearms seemed to provide a sense of security for him now.


    ¡°Ha, so it really is the Main God.¡± The high school student didn¡¯t show a bit of fear, excitedly touching the various weapons, finally selecting an M4A1 he often used in FPS games.


    He wanted to pick up a gold Desert Eagle as well, but as soon as his finger touched it, a blue spark appeared and instantly spread throughout his body.


    The high school student collapsed onto the floor, foaming at the mouth, but didn¡¯t lose consciousness; his body convulsed, showing the pain he was presently enduring.


    ¡°Old Lin, hurry over and pick a gun.


    We are completely dependent on it for survival.¡± Seeing the high school student¡¯s sorry state and the subtitles on the cube, the bald man gave up on grabbing another gun and beckoned his prison buddy to pick up a gun.


    ¡°You guys, don¡¯t stand there.


    Grab one quickly!¡± Zhao Jingye shouted at the air hostesses, yelling, ¡°Don¡¯t worry whether it¡¯s a prank or not, the most important thing is to survive.¡±


    The ten air hostesses woke up as if from a dream, and they hurried over, out of breath.


    As they reached out to grab the firearms, Tang Zheng roared for them to stop.


    Everyone was stunned, not understanding why.


    Baldy got a fright, he angrily pointed the gun at Tang Zheng, cursing, ¡°Are you asking for it?


    Scared yourself to death, huh.¡±


    Tang Zheng ignored him ¨C now was not the time to be obstinate.


    He had to glean more information, as there was less than five minutes left.


    ¡°What is the survival challenge we have to face?¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s question gave everyone a start, and they turned their attention back to the cube.


    ¡°It is against the rules to reveal the challenge content to the survivor.¡± The words displayed on the cube¡¯s screen left everyone feeling disappointed, and the subsequent statement plunged them into an even deeper sense of despair.


    ¡°However, considering that all the contestants this time are newbies, with no conquerors who have survived more than three survival challenges participating, the survival rate is less than one in a thousand.


    The Silver Trojan has made an exception and will provide the challenge content for you toys.¡±


    ¡°Survive for fifteen days in Los Angeles under Zombie Siege!¡±


    No one cared about the zombies, the air hostesses were terrified by the extremely low survival rate, Zhao Jingye was even so furious that he yelled out, ¡°One in a thousand, why don¡¯t you just tell us to die outright.¡±


    ¡°Please note, you have two minutes left for equipment selection.¡± The cube ignored him, and the words displayed on its screen plunged the air hostesses into chaos again.


    Desperately, they were about to grab the weapons.


    ¡°Stop.¡± Tang Zheng kicked the steel frame hard.


    The force caused several firearms to shake and fall, making a clattering sound as they hit the floor.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?


    Hurry up and pick your weapon, there¡¯s no time left.


    Or do you want the air hostesses to fight off the Zombies bare-handed?¡± Zhao Jingye was infuriated by Tang Zheng, he then yelled at the hostesses, ¡°He¡¯s a madman, don¡¯t listen to him.


    I will help you survive this.¡±


    ¡°Ha, already aiming for the leader¡¯s position?


    You¡¯re really confident.¡± The bald man snorted in ridicule, but didn¡¯t fight for any rights.


    He knew himself too well.


    In his prisoner¡¯s outfit, no one would listen to him.


    As for using force to threaten, he would wait until they encounter whatever the hell those zombies were.


    ¡°What is in these equipments?


    What are the requirements and limits?¡± Tang Zheng took out his mobile phone from his pocket, glanced at the time in a seemingly calm manner, then started to check the equipment on the steel frame.


    He knew he must establish a responsible and reliable image amongst these people to gain some advantages in the leader selection.


    Thirty seconds of silence.


    Everyone¡¯s eyeballs enlarged as they fixated on the screen, afraid even to blink.


    Their foreheads were covered in sweat.


    The air hostesses were panicking; even Zhao Jingye felt a little regretful.


    He regretted being so hasty in picking his equipment.


    He should have been more cautious.


    But in the next moment, he burst out laughing.


    ¡°No comment!¡±


    These four brutal words instantly crushed the hostesses¡¯ hopes.


    Some of them couldn¡¯t help but sob softly.


    ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re messing with us, wasting our time.¡± Kang Songde bared his teeth with anger, but looking at the variety of equipment before him, he didn¡¯t know what to choose.


    He muttered under his breath, ¡°Should I choose the capsules?


    There are fewer of them, they must be useful, hmm, considering the sick sense of humor of that cube, it might be hoping for us to fight over these limited capsules.


    Damn it, why do I always get into things like this?¡±


    The maintenance worker could not withstand the pressure and directly selected a Type 95 Assault Rifle.


    He hugged it and hid in a corner of the room.


    The remaining air stewardess was completely at a loss, she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°Please note, you have fifty seconds left to select your equipment.¡± The bald man noticed that Lao Lin had also chosen a Type 95 Rifle.


    He patted him on the shoulder and gleefully recited the subtitles displayed on the cube, sending a jolt through everyone¡¯s nerves.


    ¡°Motherfucker, you can only take three clips.¡± Zhao Jingye wanted to carry a few more clips, but when he tried to take a fourth one from the rack, he was harshly electrocuted.


    He couldn¡¯t help but curse.


    ¡°Less than a hundred bullets, what the heck is the point of that?¡±


    ¡°Blabbering isn¡¯t going to help, the main task is to find a way to carry more clips.¡± The bald man stopped smiling.


    After making sure that there was indeed an electric current on the clip, he started cursing with an annoyed look on his face.


    ¡°Choose the AK74 assault rifle.


    If all of us can only carry three clips, it is better than a handgun in terms of the number of bullets. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Plus, it¡¯s simple and durable, even African kids can handle it.¡± Zhao Jingye¡¯s eyes spun towards the air stewardess.


    He figured they wouldn¡¯t know how to use it anyway.


    In the end, the clips would belong to him.


    ¡°Pathetic!


    You guys all choose the Type 95, and I will teach you how to use a gun.


    This idiot clearly has no idea what he¡¯s doing.¡± The bald man was extremely pissed off, clearly understanding Zhao Jingye¡¯s wicked intentions.


    ¡°I find that disgusting too.


    Maybe we should go for a handgun, everyone can use it.


    Besides, a rifle is too heavy, a burden.


    How are we supposed to outrun zombies with that?¡± Zhao Jingye was also getting desperate.


    If he hadn¡¯t been afraid of getting electrocuted, he would have picked a Type 95 to save himself from arguing with the prisoner.


    However, having handguns for defense was also not bad.


    No matter what, he decided to trick the air stewardess into giving him whatever firearm she chose.


    ¡°Please note, you have twenty seconds left to make your choice.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re running out of time, everyone pick the AK74, this guy is a scammer, he can¡¯t use guns either.¡± Zhao Jingye saw the bald man inspecting the firearms proficiently and understood that they must have served in the military for several years or at least done some work involving firearms.


    However, he still kept on lying.


    He didn¡¯t want to put his life in the hands of someone he wasn¡¯t familiar with.


    Besides, was he really going to be unable to learn how to shoot after emptying a single clip?


    As an elite, Zhao Jingye was sure of himself.


    ¡°Choose a handgun!


    With your slow pace and with a ten-pound rifle on your back, you¡¯re practically begging to be killed!¡± The high schooler was considering the air stewardesses¡¯ welfare, hoping to win some favor from them, but as soon as he said this, he was firmly kicked by the bald man.


    Baffled by their arguments, the air stewardesses had no idea what to choose.


    Generally speaking, when unable to make a decision on their own, people are more inclined to take advice from someone they know.


    If Tang Zheng hadn¡¯t interrupted them, they would have chosen the AK74.


    ¡°Choose the protective clothing, otherwise we¡¯re all dead!¡±


    ¡°Bloody hell, are you planning to do the melee with zombies or are you expecting us to fight while you hide behind and reap benefits?¡± Zhao Jingye cursed loudly, his saliva practically splattering everywhere.


    Everyone was about to be persuaded when the one simple sentence from Tang Zheng about everyone dying scared them again.


    ¡°Please note, you have ten seconds left to make your choice.


    The countdown begins, ten!¡±


    ¡°Enough arguing, I have a way to get guns.


    Just pick the protective clothing, this will give us a higher chance of survival.¡± Tang Zheng picked up a silver metal box that had ¡°Protective Clothing¡± written on it.


    ¡°Nine!¡±


    ¡°Eight!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget we have to survive for fifteen days.


    According to your shooting skills, three clips can kill about ten zombies at most.


    At least, with protective clothing, melee fights would be safer.¡± Tang Zheng was still trying to convince them.


    ¡°Six!¡±


    ¡°Five!¡±


    The countdown felt like a death sentence, filling the room with huffy, urgent gasps.


    There was no time to hesitate.


    Kang Songde gritted his teeth and picked up a metal box.


    His action was like dropping a stone into a pond, causing a chain reaction.


    The air stewardesses started grabbing boxes quickly one after another.


    ¡°One!¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t get guns, you will be the first one I¡¯m going to kill.¡± The bald man watched as it became a lost cause.


    He wanted to vent his anger by shooting a few bullets at Tang Zheng, but his arm had already disappeared, just like everyone else¡¯s.


    ¡°Time¡¯s up, teleportation begins!¡± A line of subtitle appeared on the screen of the silver Trojan cube.


    ¡­¡­.


    PS: New book has been published, asking for recommendations and bookmarks

 Chapter 5 - 5 3 Hijacked Bus

    ?5: Chapter 3 Hijacked Bus 5: Chapter 3 Hijacked Bus As everyone¡¯s vision cleared, they realized they were standing on the bustling streets of Los Angeles, watching blond-haired, blue-eyed Caucasians passing by, hearing them babbling paragraphs of American English.


    This shattered any glimmers of hope in their hearts instantly.


    Even obstinate middle-aged fellows like Kang Songde knew this was not a prank.


    ¡°Haha, this is awesome, it feels so incredible.¡± The high school student was the only one carried away with excitement.


    He cheered enthusiastically, quickly whipped out his phone, and started taking pictures, eager to preserve the moment.


    ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± Zhao Jingye was not pleased with the high school student¡¯s actions.


    He took a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, lit one, looked at the bald man staring at his packet of cigarettes, gave a casual smile, and passed him the packet along with the lighter, remarking, ¡°Smoke one.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re alright, old Lin.


    Come on, have a panda.


    We¡¯ve never smoked such good cigarettes in our life.¡± The bald man handed one to Lin first, before blowing out rings of smoke himself.


    ¡°Taking pictures?


    To flaunt when we get back.¡± The high school student sniffled, then asked, ¡°What do we do next?¡±


    ¡°First, put on the protective clothing.¡± Tang Zheng opened the silver metal box, revealing a black bodysuit.


    Without any hesitation, he started undressing on the spot and quickly put on the protective suit.


    The flight attendants were taken aback by Tang Zheng¡¯s boldness and immediately turned their heads away from his underwear-clad body.


    They made no move to dress themselves though, not yet ready to be as free-spirited as him.


    Kang Songde was less cautious, but before he could open his box, a boot on the shoulder sent him tumbling from the bald man.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try if I can fit into this.¡± The bald man quickly touched the metal box and grunted irritably, ¡°Damn, it won¡¯t work, it¡¯s electrified.¡±


    Zhao Jingye¡¯s eyes flashed a hint of disappointment.


    He sighed almost imperceptibly, quickly masking his disappointment with a smile.


    He urged, ¡°Better change soon.


    Look, the suit seems to be form-fitting.


    I guess you can only wear a set of underwear underneath.¡±


    ¡°How do I change here?


    They¡¯ve seen everything.¡± One of the flight attendants pointed at the curious Americans crowding around them, her voice choked with desperation.


    ¡°Can¡¯t we find a restroom instead?¡±


    Indeed, because of Tang Zheng¡¯s audacious behavior, curious pedestrians began to flock towards them.


    Many took out their phones to take pictures.


    Some even cheered him on, commending his physique, asking him to strike more poses for them.


    Due to his regular jogging and resistance training, Tang Zheng¡¯s physique was quite impressive.


    Coupled with his upright height of 1.83 meters, his handsome, rugged looks, and his jet-black hair and eyes that hinted at an Oriental charm and allure¡­


    A few punk-styled girls, with purple eyeshadow, walked over and started talking to Tang Zheng using sign language.


    ¡°They want a picture with you.¡± The flight attendant, who had spoken to Tang Zheng before, translated for him.


    When he looked at her, she extended her hand and introduced herself, ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Qin Yan.¡±


    ¡°Tang Zheng.¡± Tang Zheng gave her a quick glance and didn¡¯t extend his hand in return.


    Instead, he took off his backpack and began to rummage through its contents.


    Mathematics and Philosophy textbooks, along with a thick book on medicinal botany, were all discarded on the ground.


    Only a bottle of mineral water, three cans of beef, and three packs of instant noodles remained.


    This was his planned dinner.


    ¡°What on earth are you doing?


    Such bad manners.¡± Watching Qin Yan, whom he had been chasing for a long time, face rejection, Zhao Jingye quickly jumped in to criticize Tang Zheng, aiming to cultivate more favor and support from the flight attendants.


    Of course, he also wanted to tarnish Tang Zheng¡¯s reputation.


    Zhao Jingye, self-proclaimed as an elite, saw clearly that among them, the biggest threat to him was Tang Zheng.


    This man was too calm.


    Unlike the lax behavior of the two prisoners, he operated with a specific goal, as if everything happening was under his control.


    This made the elite Zhao Jingye very uncomfortable.


    ¡°Reduces the load, discards unnecessary items.¡± Tang Zheng took out a Vengeful Goddess Tactical Folding Knife and put it in the pocket of his protective suit.


    He carefully pocketed the black magnesium rod pendant on his phone as well.


    Ever since he watched Bear Grylls¡¯s Man vs.


    Wild, he liked to carry a folding knife and a magnesium rod when he went out.


    Even though they didn¡¯t take much space, he never expected they¡¯d be of use now.


    ¡°Why?¡± Seeing Tang Zheng ignore them, the American girls assumed he didn¡¯t understand English.


    They then started talking to Zhao Jingye and Qin Yan.


    After all, their flight attendant uniforms stood out, and it¡¯s normally assumed that flight attendants know foreign languages.


    ¡°Heisapsycho,¡± Zhao Jingye shrugged at the American girls, pretending to look helpless while explaining.


    ¡°It¡¯sagreatpity.¡± Seeing the disappointment on the faces of the American girls, and no longer asking for group photos, they now set their sights on Zhao Jingye.


    After all, nobody wants their picture taken with a psycho.


    Just thinking about it curdles their stomach, so they targeted Zhao Jingye instead.


    Frankly, Zhao Jingye was an eye-catching guy himself.


    His uniform added to his already charismatic demeanor, making him an ideal ¡®husband¡¯ candidate.


    ¡°Captain, you¡¯re so humorous,¡± One of the flight attendants who admired Zhao Jingye laughed, subtly flattering him.


    As for caring about Tang Zheng¡¯s feelings?


    He couldn¡¯t understand a word anyway.


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s why it¡¯s important to learn foreign languages.


    Modern university students are all good-for-nothings.


    All they do is play games and watch porn online all day.


    They never do anything serious,¡± Zhao Jingye glanced at Tang Zheng¡¯s textbooks.


    Naturally, he figured out Tang Zheng was a university student, and he adopted an air of superiority, indirectly chastising Tang Zheng.


    He wanted to leave an impression of him being more capable on everyone¡¯s mind.


    ¡°This team is mine.


    It¡¯s not your place to dictate things,¡± Zhao Jingye, displaying a full-faced smile, addressed everyone.


    ¡°Hire some taxis.


    We¡¯ll leave the city immediately.


    Once the citizens of Los Angeles turn into zombies, it will be too late to escape.


    The number of zombies in the desert will be smaller.


    We can find a small town and restock our supplies.


    We can definitely last for fifteen days.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it more complicated than that?¡± The high school student questioned, but stopped his objections when Zhao Jingye glared at him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not care about how to do it.


    Just don¡¯t stand here like an idiot.


    I don¡¯t want to be ogled like a monkey,¡± Kang Songde, having put on his protective clothing, suggested, looking rather rotund.


    ¡°Let¡¯s find the embassy.


    It¡¯s safe, and I¡¯ve got some connections.


    We have nothing to lose.¡± S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing this, Laolin and the bald man looked visibly upset, raising their guns.


    Director Kang, startled, hastily placated them with a smile.


    ¡°Stop this nonsense, we should be helping each other in a situation like this.¡± As the flight attendant in charge, Qin Yan had some authority and presence.


    Her sweet looks gained her some points as well.


    Tang Zheng got up after packing, before he had a chance to persuade the flight attendants to change clothes, the warning of the Silver Trojan cube rang out in everyone¡¯s ears first.


    ¡°Please take note, the game officially begins, all Los Angeles citizens will turn into zombies in ten minutes.¡± The mechanical voice remained emotionless.


    ¡°Ten minutes is not enough to leave the city, let¡¯s go to the embassy, or¡­


    finding a gun store to hide is not bad either.¡± The high school student looked excited, his face beaming with pride.


    He was satisfied with his idea.


    With weapons, any amount of zombies wouldn¡¯t be an issue.


    Unfortunately, the high school student was ignored and treated as if he was invisible.


    Most of the flight attendants were looking at Zhao Jingye, waiting for his ideas.


    The bald man and Laolin, however, were looking at Tang Zheng, anticipating his actions.


    ¡°Hi, Where is the nearest hotel?¡± Tang Zheng faced the American girl, speaking in fluent English with a slight Chinese accent, but his meaning was perfectly clear.


    The American girl brightened and started giving Tang Zheng directions.


    They had no trouble communicating.


    ¡°Ha, he sure got a hard slap on his face.¡± The bald man gloated.


    In retrospect, Captain Zhao¡¯s earlier haughtiness made him look like a clown, which was quite humiliating.


    Zhao Jingye¡¯s face turned stone-hard, and he gripped his AK74 so intensely that it looked like water was about to spill out.


    The flight attendant who adored him sneered and glanced at Tang Zheng, disparagingly said, ¡°This guy is a self-centered lunatic who doesn¡¯t care about anyone else.


    I don¡¯t want to entrust my life to such a person.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Tang Zheng thanked the American girl, picked up his travel bag, pointed to the two policemen who were constantly talking on the walkie-talkie and said, ¡°Are we still not leaving?


    Did you not see that they are calling for backup?


    Without a passport, are you waiting to get caught?¡±


    ¡°Where to?¡± Kang Songde was the most proactive.


    He even held onto the metal box after changing his clothes.


    ¡°Hotel.


    Believe me and come with me, or wait for death.¡± Seeing a bus stopping at a station about ten meters away, Tang Zheng sprinted and barely squeezed into the bus right before the door closed.


    ¡°This kid¡¯s gone crazy.¡± The bald man cursed and without any hesitation, he followed and started running.


    Laolin and the maintenance worker closely followed.


    The high school student hesitated for a moment; he wanted to be with the flight attendants.


    ¡°Xiao Zhao, now is not the time to be stubborn.¡± Kang Songde both ran and talked, constantly looking back, coaxing them, ¡°We have a better chance of survival together.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, let¡¯s go.¡± As soon as Zhao Jingye moved, the ten flight attendants started to run, too.


    After all, they all preferred to be with each other.


    Tang Zheng rushed into the bus, holding the Vengeful Goddess tactical folding knife in his hands.


    Pretending to be casual, he walked over to the driver and swiftly held the knife to the American man¡¯s neck.


    As soon as Baldy got on the bus, he paused for a moment and then cooperatively lifted the muzzle of his Type 95.


    ¡°Terrorists hijack bus, everyone get off.¡± Tang Zheng yelled twice in English.


    Even without him shouting, seeing him holding the driver hostage and the bald man with a rifle standing behind him, about ten American passengers screamed and rushed to get off the bus from the back door.


    After all, no one wanted to be a hostage.


    ¡°You crazy bastard, you¡¯re going to get us all killed.¡± Zhao Jingye was furious.


    He could see from the window that the bystanders were urgently dialing 911 on their phones.


    The words ¡®terrorist¡¯ echoed throughout the street.


    ¡°Go to the nearest Oasis Hotel, or you¡¯re dead in three minutes.¡± As soon as the last flight attendant got on the bus, Tang Zheng immediately gave the order.


    Of course, he was just pretending to be a thug.


    If they didn¡¯t arrive within the given time, he wouldn¡¯t actually do anything rash to the driver.


    The bus driver was not a tough man, nor could he see through Tang Zheng¡¯s carefully composed nervousness.


    He felt the coldness of the knife blade against his neck and the black muzzle of the gun beside him, and he hit the accelerator without any hesitation.


    Along with the roar of the bus charging forward, Tang Zheng¡¯s English roar echoed down the street, ¡°We¡¯re going to hijack the Oasis Hotel, let the SWAT eat sh*t!¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­..


    PS: New chapters are being released and cannot be done without your support and enthusiasm, please recommend and bookmark!


    Thank you!

 Chapter 6 - 6 4 Hotel Guide

    ?6: Chapter 4 Hotel Guide 6: Chapter 4 Hotel Guide ¡°Are you crazy?


    Broadcasting your destination like this?¡± The maintenance worker in the chair clutching the 95-style rifle expresses his discontent for the first time, yelling at Tang Zheng in rage.


    From his trembling legs, one could see just how terrified this honest man was.


    The others didn¡¯t look too good either.


    If the timing wasn¡¯t so pertinent, they would¡¯ve already admonished Tang Zheng.


    A few stewardesses were even muttering to themselves, saying they had boarded the wrong ship.


    ¡°Taking on America¡¯s armed forces?


    And the famous SWAT at that, you really have some nerve.¡± The bald man claps Tang Zheng on the shoulder, takes out a pack of cigarettes, and smiles, ¡°I¡¯ve got a good feeling about you.


    Want one?¡±


    ¡°Feeling good about what?


    Even if we aren¡¯t eaten by zombies first, we¡¯ll get finished off by SWAT.


    They¡¯ve got snipers and all.


    Maybe they are already setting up defenses at Oasis Hotel.¡± The high school student glances at the driver and says, ¡°This one hostage is useless.


    You really think you¡¯re a big-shot terrorist.¡±


    ¡°Have you been watching too many American blockbusters?


    Judging from Tang Zheng¡¯s speed, it will take at most three minutes to get to Oasis Hotel.


    Even if SWAT¡¯s response time is fast, it¡¯ll certainly take at least five minutes.


    So, you¡¯d better not cause me any unnecessary trouble.


    If you delay us, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless.¡± The bald man had an intolerance for those who dishearten the team, especially at such a crucial time.


    ¡°If you have time, you¡¯d better familiarize yourself with the firearms.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Oasis Hotel is only two hundred meters away from us.


    It¡¯s less than a block away.¡± Tang Zheng didn¡¯t want to be everyone¡¯s target.


    He still needed their collaboration.


    ¡°Bald man, Lao Lin, you will rush into the hotel first.


    Once I have the front desk supervisor or someone similar hostage, you guys will fire warning shots to drive all unrelated persons away.


    Reducing the number of people in the hotel to a minimum will cause us less trouble when clearing the zombies later.¡±


    ¡°Wasting my bullets, and, stop calling me bald man.¡± The bald man rolls his eyes, frowning, and asks, ¡°Do I really look like a villain?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not just like one, you are one.¡± This is the collective sentiment of the stewardesses, though, they didn¡¯t have the courage to voice it.


    Yet, they were getting fed up and dissatisfied with Tang Zheng for using them instead of Zhao Jingye, the maintenance worker, or even the high school student.


    Furthermore, the hijacking of the bus made their good impression of Tang Zheng plummet.


    ¡°A bunch of dumb women, can¡¯t they see that the maintenance worker and Zhao Jingye will probably pee their pants if they have to make threats?¡± Kang Songde coldly watches, not intending to explain.


    Tang Zheng losing influence was just what he wanted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the bullets, someone will deliver them to you soon.¡± Lao Lin speaks for the first time and everyone is startled.


    ¡°Who¡¯s delivering?¡± Zhao Jingye retorts, thinking Lao Lin is just making excuses for the trouble Tang Zheng caused.


    ¡°We¡¯re at Oasis Hotel.


    Lao Lin, bald man and I will take the lead, followed closely by the stewardesses.


    Zhao Jingye and Director Kang bring up the rear while the high school student fills in the gaps.¡± After Tang Zheng finishes instructing, he punches the metal back of the driver¡¯s seat, yelling, ¡°Plow right into the hotel¡¯s main entrance, or you¡¯re dead.¡±


    Although the stewardesses knew Tang Zheng was merely intimidating the driver and wouldn¡¯t really kill him, his sudden burst of ferocity made them shudder.


    ¡°Great performance.¡± Qin Yan compliments, then turns to the stewardesses, ¡°Hold onto the metal boxes tightly.


    Don¡¯t lose them.¡±


    The bus driver had already lost his judgment.


    Hearing Tang Zheng¡¯s instructions, he wildly yells ¡°OKOKOK!¡±, instinctively swerving the steering wheel, pressing the gas pedal, sending the bus off the highway and towards the Oasis Hotel ten meters away on the right.


    Pedestrians watched the sudden appearance of the out-of-control bus, screaming and scrambling to safety.


    A doorman, who had just parked a guest¡¯s vehicle, opened his mouth wide.


    Amidst the deafening roar of the engine, he was left dumbfounded as the buses rammed into and smashed the revolving doors, landing in the middle of the hotel lobby. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Broken glass sprayed all over the floor.


    ¡°Open the door.¡± On hearing Tang Zheng¡¯s shout, the bus driver quickly opened the door, praying that they would all get off.


    The entire lobby fell silent with the abrupt intrusion of the bus.


    Before anyone could comprehend what was happening, an Asian man in black, tight-fitting clothes jumped from the bus.


    Following him were two burly men dressed in prison garb wielding firearms, and behind them, ten flight attendants in gem blue uniforms each clutching a metal box¡­


    ¡°Damn, these Americans are way too calm,¡± cursed the bald man, spitting.


    Most of the Americans¡¯ gaze fell upon the flight attendants.


    After all, they were handpicked, both attractive and well-proportioned.


    Some Americans, completely unfazed, even took out their phones to take pictures, wondering aloud if this was all part of a movie.


    ¡°Nonsense.


    Since when do robbers use flight attendants?¡± Zhao Jingye cursed.


    He had always held a grudge against Tang Zheng¡¯s commands.


    Tang Zheng sprinted toward the front desk, where there were three receptionists¡ªone more than he had expected.


    However, this wasn¡¯t an issue; if anything, it saved time.


    Sensing something was off, two security guards pulled out their batons and ran towards Tang Zheng, attempting to stop him.


    Simultaneously, they called for backup on their walkie-talkies.


    The counter was about one and a half meters high.


    Using the inertia from his sprint, Tang Zheng deftly flipped over it with his left hand as support and ended up behind the front desk, grabbing one of the receptionists in the process.


    The bald man fired a warning shot, causing the two security guards to flinch instantly.


    The other people in the lobby finally snapped back to reality, screaming and scattering to find cover.


    ¡°Call 911.


    Tell them the Oasis Hotel is under a terrorist attack with at least 50 fully armed terrorists with heavy firepower,¡± Tang Zheng instructed in English, then pointed to another receptionist saying, ¡°Give me the keys to the rooftop suite.¡±


    ¡°So this is your plan?


    To hold up in a hotel?


    What a joke.


    We might as well find a supermarket, at least we don¡¯t have to worry about food then, and we could get our hands on some guns and equipment.¡± Zhao Jingye didn¡¯t think the plan was impressive, thinking his offhand suggestion was way better.


    ¡°Get me a guest list, the hotel¡¯s architectural layout, and a map of Los Angeles.¡± Tang Zheng ignored Zhao Jingye and directly ordered the last receptionist.


    There was no time now to explain things to them as many predefined objectives were yet to be accomplished.


    More worryingly, the sound of helicopter propellers could be heard from outside the hotel; it was evident that SWAT had arrived.


    ¡°The two places you mentioned don¡¯t have enough strategic depth, and there are too many customers.


    If they all turn into zombies, it will be a real hassle,¡± Lao Lin explained to everyone on behalf of Tang Zheng, losing more and more hope in the team as they were simply too naive.


    ¡°Instead of blaming and complaining if you can¡¯t think of a solution, you should try to improve upon others¡¯ suggestions,¡± Qin Yan observed coldly, deciding to stand by Tang Zheng no matter what decision he made as long as her safety was guaranteed.


    Kang Songde shared the same sentiment.


    In his opinion, if anyone from this team was going to survive until the end, it would be Tang Zheng and the quiet yet incisive Lao Lin.


    High school students or flight attendants would probably be the first to die.


    As for himself?


    Kang Songde touched the tight-fitting protective suit he wore and carefully plotted his next move.

 Chapter 7 - 7 5 Zombies Blocking the Door

    ?7: Chapter 5 Zombies Blocking the Door 7: Chapter 5 Zombies Blocking the Door The receptionist, merely an eighteen or nineteen-year-old girl, had been scared into tears by this ordeal.


    Her mouse-holding hand was shaking so much that she couldn¡¯t even click on an icon.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you do it?


    Do you want me to translate for you?¡± Zhao Jingye, having heard Tang Zheng mispronounce a few words, finally found an opportunity to mock him.


    With no choice, since Tang Zheng rarely used English, and the English teachers at the university didn¡¯t teach their medical department, making only a few mistakes was already impressive.


    ¡°Forget it, there¡¯s only two minutes left, we¡¯re running out of time,¡± Tang Zheng muttered under his breath, taking the key.


    He grabbed the arm of the receptionist and left the front desk, heading for the elevator.


    Everyone followed quickly.


    The other two receptionists, who had survived the disaster, had no time to rejoice before the handsome but evil-looking Asian man roared again.


    ¡°Get all the hotel guests out of here, no, tell them all to stay in their rooms and not come out.¡± Tang Zheng initially wanted to get the guests to leave the hotel to reduce the number of zombies.


    But thinking that time was limited, they might all be stuck in the corridors turning into zombies, which would simply mean artificially increasing the difficulty of passage.


    ¡°What¡¯s he yelling about?¡± The bald man didn¡¯t speak English and turned to ask Qin Yan.


    Kang Songde also looked over, clearly concerned about this issue.


    The rest of the flight attendants wore worried expressions, clutching their metal boxes, completely at a loss as to what to do.


    Under the relentless pressure of this dire situation, they almost lost their ability to think.


    Qin Yan watched the numbers on the elevator, absent-mindedly explaining a few sentences.


    She was wondering when this hastily formed team would collapse and what she would do then.


    Once they have a temporary respite, the bald man might start making unreasonable demands.


    After all, he and Lao Lin are the strongest fighters in the team with the greatest deterrence.


    Plus, without resorting to force, the flight attendants may also have to pay a certain price for survival.


    ¡°The key is food and water.¡± Having worked together for several years, Qin Yan, as the chief flight attendant, knew her colleagues very well.


    Sending them out to find food would be almost certainly suicidal.


    Thinking about this, her gaze fell on Tang Zheng¡¯s broad back.


    This guy was too calm and probably wouldn¡¯t agree to an alliance easily, or at least not volunteer to be an unpaid thug.


    But it would be all right to persuade the high school student and the maintenance worker, and add in Zhao Jingye.


    As for Kang Songde, Qin Yan didn¡¯t think the pampered man with a big belly could contribute to the combat power.


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Hu Qiong, who was holding a metal box, squeezed over and asked quietly.


    She knew her close friend was smart and was more interested in hearing Qin Yan¡¯s thoughts than those of the unfamiliar men.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Qin Yan glanced out of the corner of her eye and saw Lao Lin watching her.


    She pretended to be nonchalant and shook her head, but sighed inwardly, ¡°Even if I have ideas, I can¡¯t say them in front of everyone.¡±


    With a ding, the elevator door opened, and the five Americans inside froze when they saw Tang Zheng¡¯s group.


    The bald man, not the gentlemanly type, rushed in and kicked them out. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Twelfth floor, Room 1207,¡± Tang Zheng reported, then began to ask the receptionist in his arms some questions.


    The high school student shrugged and pressed the button for the twelfth floor.


    It was summertime, and the cramped elevator was terribly stuffy.


    Everyone was watching the red arrow on the floor display intently, their eyes not blinking, each person panting heavily.


    The receptionist¡¯s soft sobbing made the atmosphere even more oppressive and tense.


    ¡°Damn it,¡± the high school student suddenly shouted, startling everyone.


    ¡°What the hell are you yelling for?


    Trying to get us killed?¡± Kang Songde, who was just pulling out a handkerchief to wipe the sweat off his forehead, dropped it as he was startled.


    ¡°Once time¡¯s up, this girl will turn into a zombie, won¡¯t she?¡± The high school student didn¡¯t get angry, but looked anxiously at the receptionist next to Tang Zheng.


    The moment he said this, except for Lao Lin, everyone immediately moved away from the walls as far as possible, keeping a maximum distance from the receptionist.


    ¡°Less than a minute left, damn, get out quickly.¡± Zhao Jingye reacted, rushing to the elevator door and frantically pressing the button for the tenth floor, wanting to get out.


    ¡°Damn, I messed up.


    I wanted to ask about the hotel layout,¡± Tang Zheng regretted bitterly, calculating that there would be enough time once they were out of the elevator.


    But he still acted calm, letting go of the receptionist and moving away.


    ¡°So you¡¯re afraid of dying, huh?¡± The bald man burst into laughter, not at all making fun of Tang Zheng.


    He believed only those who feel fear are normal people.


    ¡°Quick, to the stairs.¡± The high school student, not wanting to be ignored, quickly reminded everyone as he was about to run out.


    However, he was stopped by the old man next to him, who asked confusedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Why not just throw her out?


    Taking the stairs is too dangerous.¡± The old man pointed to the receptionist and looked towards Tang Zheng.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have any more questions, do you?¡±


    ¡°Just a few more, you guys go ahead, I¡¯ll be right behind you.¡±


    Upon seeing Kang Songde anxiously pushing the receptionist out as soon as the elevator doors open, Tang Zheng hesitated for a moment and followed him out, a move that almost made everyone¡¯s eyes pop out.


    ¡°Are you crazy?


    What are you going out there for?¡± The maintenance worker held him back, his face filled with a desperate urgency.


    His actions were entirely out of goodwill and concern, free of any selfish motives.


    ¡°You can¡¯t possibly want to observe the process of a human turning into a zombie, could you?¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s hand was on the door-open button.


    Qin Yan said something and then raised her voice, ¡°I don¡¯t see the point in doing that.¡±


    ¡°You really think you can do anything, don¡¯t you?


    Close the door.¡± The bald man brushed Tang Zheng¡¯s hand away and hit the close button, laughing, ¡°I was just thinking about cooperating with you.


    There¡¯s no hurry to die.¡±


    Zhao Jingye sneered, clearly disliking the bald man¡¯s flattery towards Tang Zheng and his disregard for himself.


    The high school student curled his lip, his eyes full of contempt.


    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± As soon as the elevator made a ¡®ding¡¯ and stopped, Cheng Chen, the flight attendant, squeezed her face red and went to the front of the door, wanting to leave.


    Understandably so, the bald man who was standing next to her earlier had sneakily touched her buttocks, and she didn¡¯t want to stay in this place anymore.


    Cheng Chen thought about crying for help, but given the current situation, nobody would penalize them.


    Instead, it would only make her feel unsupported.


    So, she had decided to be more careful in the future and, she made up her mind to stick with Qin Yan no matter what.


    ¡°Be careful.¡± Tang Zheng suddenly reached out and pulled Cheng Chen¡¯s arm back.


    Without him having to explain, everyone understood why he did it.


    The elevator had just cracked open when a bloody, decaying arm stretched in.


    If not for Tang Zheng¡¯s quick reaction, the flight attendant¡¯s face would have been scratched.


    ¡°Zombies!¡± The high school student shouted, aiming his gun at the gap in the door.


    He pulled the trigger without any hesitation, but the gun failed to fire.


    ¡°Idiot, you forgot to unlock the safety, load the gun.¡± The bald man, cursing, had just raised his muzzle when he realized it was no longer necessary.


    Standing at the front, Old Lim was faster than anyone.


    He pulled up his gun and fired in less than half a second.


    Amid the rapid firing of single shots, everyone saw blood and white brain matter splattering from the gradually opening elevator door.


    Before the five zombies could pounce, they were shot in the head, tumbling onto the floor.


    ¡­¡­..


    PS: Updating the new book climbing the charts.


    Guaranteed 5000 words update daily, extra updates if the book is doing well,


    Currently need everyone¡¯s support, please recommend and bookmark.

 Chapter 8 - 8 6 Everyones Selfishness

    ?8: Chapter 6: Everyone¡¯s Selfishness 8: Chapter 6: Everyone¡¯s Selfishness The stench of decaying corpses permeated the air, combining with the gore of the slain zombie, everyone except for Lin Wei and the bald man doubled over in retching.


    Tang Zheng felt spasms in his stomach, the pain almost cramp-like.


    Large mouthfuls of sour liquid uncontrollably surged up his esophagus, threatening to spill out every time he opened his mouth.


    Lin Wei crouched down, using his gun to prod at the zombie corpses.


    Although their clothes were disheveled, their skin was a pallid grey.


    Desperate scratches had left mottled bloodstains, and their fingernails were caked with bloody flesh.


    Although their muscles seemed to have slightly withered, it was still too early to judge if their strength had diminished. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°The rate of zombification is so fast,¡± the high school student adaptability was commendable.


    After vomiting, he felt much better and could even muster the strength to take a good look at the corpses.


    ¡°We should quickly find a room and hide,¡± Kang Songde wiped his mouth.


    He wanted to leave earlier but had no weapons for self-defense and dared not act alone.


    At this point, he didn¡¯t care about his reputation and directly suggested.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.


    Aren¡¯t you afraid of seeing enough in the next 15 days?¡± The bald man seemed completely indifferent to the shock his words precipitated.


    ¡°You¡¯d better get used to this killing, otherwise you¡¯re sure to die.


    The zombies won¡¯t take a timeout because you¡¯re retching to stop their attack.¡±


    Even though everyone knew this was the reality, their faces turned deathly pale, especially when they saw three zombies dressed in hotel uniforms roaming the corridor.


    Their legs began trembling, nearly giving out beneath them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t shoot, everyone inside,¡± Thankfully, room 1207 wasn¡¯t at the end of the corridor.


    Otherwise, Tang Zheng would have been really annoyed.


    He hurriedly opened the door.


    Without needing his prompting, Kang Songde was the first to rush in.


    Dismayingly, apart from the two air hostesses whose legs were shaking, everyone else also moved quickly.


    The unexpected running noise startled the three zombies about fifty meters away.


    After they turned around, they began moving towards them at a slightly faster pace than normal walking.


    Lin Wei didn¡¯t want to waste bullets, so he didn¡¯t shoot.


    As such, he remained vigilant, kneeling on one knee.


    He took aim at the zombies and whispered to Tang Zheng, ¡°Go and help the last two air hostesses.¡±


    Because of that sentence, Tang Zheng¡¯s impression of Lin Wei changed drastically.


    Qin Yan ran a few steps, found that two of her colleagues couldn¡¯t keep up, and were panting heavily leaning against the wall, so she turned back to get them.


    ¡°Xiao Qin, Xiao Guo, hold on,¡± Qin Yan helped up the air hostess, Pang Meiqin, and put her arm around her own shoulder while saying, ¡°It¡¯s only a few more steps, Xiao Guo.


    When we get back, I¡¯ll give you a LV handbag.¡±


    ¡°Come to help us,¡± Qin Yan, in frustration, yelled.


    How could these people only care about themselves?


    Others might not be very familiar, but Captain Zhao Jingye was their mutual acquaintance.


    At that moment, her disappointment in Captain Zhao was so great; unconsciously, her favorability toward Tang Zheng increased.


    ¡°Stop yelling, do you want to attract more zombies!¡± Tang Zheng lowered his voice, rushed past Qin Yan to the air hostess Bai Guo.


    After asking her to hold on to the metal box, he carried her on his back, not caring whether the travel bag would suffocate her.


    Finally, the door to the room closed.


    Everyone took a deep breath of relief.


    However, before their hearts could settle, they were startled again, as the door was being banged from outside.


    ¡°Well, the zombies are blocking the door,¡± the bold bald man glanced through the peephole in a huff.


    Initially, he planned on killing the zombies through the wooden door, but considering they only had a pathetic three clips of ammunition, he repressed his aggressive impulse.


    Everyone¡¯s faces were ghastly pale.


    No one spoke, and the room fell silent.


    Qin Yan sat with Pang Meiqin and Bai Guo, soothing them quietly.


    She wanted to confront Zhao Jingye, but thought better of it considering the timing.


    The other hostesses looked sheepish.


    They felt embarrassed for running away without helping them.


    Bai Guo, however, was more preoccupied with the guilt of feeling like she constantly held the group back.


    Pang Meiqin gave Cheng Chen a reproachful look and did not utter a word.


    Cheng Chen swiftly glanced around, not daring to meet Pang Meiqin¡¯s gaze.


    She knew that her decision to run away had greatly upset her friend.


    ¡°Flight attendants have cliques, haha.


    That can be useful¡­


    oh lord!¡± Kang Songde, feeling relieved, couldn¡¯t help but stare at Bai Guo.


    This recently-turned nineteen-year-old girl exuded an air of innocence, which was to his liking.


    Admittedly, Kang had an eye for detail.


    Among the ten air hostesses, Bai Guo stood out, second only to the mature Qin Yan.


    If this were an ordinary time, he would undoubtedly try to get her in bed.


    ¡°Old Lin, look how seductive those flight attendants are!


    It¡¯s been 12 years and I haven¡¯t smelled a woman,¡± bald man said with a hungry, wolfish gaze focused on the shape of the flight attendants¡¯ legs, covered in flesh-colored stockings, his lust was beyond description.


    ¡°Xu Dong, don¡¯t eye those flight attendants like that.


    You might have your fun, but it would ruin their lives,¡± Old Lin, restraining himself, finally advised him.


    ¡°Ha!


    After spending five bitter years in prison, have you still not seen the world?


    Or have you become so submissive after serving someone else¡¯s sentence for five years?¡±, said bald man Wu Xudong, glancing at Old Lin oddly.


    ¡°I always thought the first thing you¡¯d do after escaping prison would be to seek revenge.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I had in mind,¡± Lin Weiguo clenched his fist then let out a sigh, ¡°But I¡¯ve put that away now; I just want to return home, to see my wife and kids, wonder how they¡¯ve been.¡±


    ¡°Ha!


    The once-elitist southwest hawk has fallen down so low.


    People would laugh their heads off if they came to know,¡± the bald man slapped Lin Weiguo¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°Buddy, what can I say about you?


    Nevermind, just for your sake, I won¡¯t meddle with those women.¡±


    Wu Xudong knew exactly how strong Old Lin was.


    This guy could knock out more than 20 prison inmates who provoked him, barehanded, without sweating at all.


    Moreover, in such an environment, he had to rely on him, so he dared not offend him and lose face.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Lin Weiguo replied, then he curled up on the sofa with his gun and closed his eyes to rest.


    Wu Xu Dong sighed deeply, he found it odd when he heard he thanked him for a bunch of unrelated flight attendants.


    Lin Weiguo was good-old-hearted, it¡¯s a shame that the flight attendants could not appreciate him.


    At this point, alliances in the room were becoming apparent.


    Among the 16 people, three groups formed.


    Four flight attendants huddled around Zhao Jingye with flattered smiles and began sweet-talking him.


    They were putting all their bets on Captain Zhao.


    The remaining six flight attendants gathered around Qin Yan with fiery-tempered Hu Qiong completely disdainful of her colleagues¡¯ lowly behavior as she rolled her eyes at them.


    Kang Songde, feigning authority, joined Zhao Jingye¡¯s circle and that gave the schoolboy some confidence.


    hesitatingly, he started walking towards Qin Yan but was scared off by a stern look from Hu Qiong, so he involuntarily turned towards Zhao Jingye instead.


    ¡°Come sit here.¡± Qin Yan subtly shook her head at Hu Qiong, then called for the schoolboy to come sit with her, not forgetting the maintenance worker.


    Relieved, the school kid happily joined them.


    Same with the maintenance worker, at least he wasn¡¯t isolated now.


    ¡°Kid, come here and chat.¡± Noticing no one invited Tang Zheng, Lin Weiguo laughed.


    He clearly understood the situation.


    Zhao Jingye was wary of this kid, he wouldn¡¯t invite him.


    Qin Yan had intentions to recruit him but was afraid of losing her lead in the team.


    After all, Tang Zheng had shown brilliance in choosing equipment and his performance during the past twenty minutes was commendable.


    Moreover, letting an unfamiliar man decide one¡¯s fate is hard for any woman.


    ¡± Let¡¯s set this straight, in a few days if the flight attendants voluntarily offer themselves, I get dibs on the long-legged busty one, you don¡¯t get to compete,¡± Tang Zheng heard the bald man blurt out the moment he sat down, nearly causing him to choke.


    ¡°Look at you kid, not so foolish, eh?


    No need for me to explain, right?¡± Wu Xu Dong looked at Tang Zheng¡¯s puzzled eyes and scoffed ¡°With fifteen days ahead of us, we¡¯re clueless about food and water.


    Plus, with zombies around who¡¯s going to go out for supplies?


    Elite Zhao Jingye?


    or will it be the honest repairman?


    Or maybe the lascivious old man?


    Frankly, I don¡¯t rate them; they would chicken out in any real situation.


    The flight attendants might hold up for a few days, but what happens when they get really hungry?


    They will come begging to us naturally.


    With no money, they can only barter with their bodies.


    Haha!


    We might even get a threesome!¡±


    Tang Zheng had to admit that the guy was being very realistic, yet he would never use food to coerce them.


    ¡­¡­.


    PS: Second part is finished, there will be a third part tonight.

 Chapter 9 - 9 7 Food Crisis Part 1

    ?9: Chapter 7: Food Crisis (Part 1) 9: Chapter 7: Food Crisis (Part 1) ¡°Um, I¡¯ve got a question.¡± Bai Guo couldn¡¯t bear the silence any longer as she raised her right hand as if to raise a question, initiating the conversation.


    ¡°Hijacking that bus and attacking that hotel, even though no one was killed, would still count as a terrorist attack, wouldn¡¯t it?


    What are we going to do afterwards?


    Are we going to be punished?¡±


    Her question left everyone stunned.


    Being kind-hearted and law-abiding citizens, they had never done anything like this and took a moment to respond.


    ¡°That¡¯s such needless worrying.


    The zombies have already emerged, and the American government must be frantically busy.


    For sure, they won¡¯t have time to look into our case.


    So, relax.¡± The high school student puffed his chest out and took charge, sounding like an expert.


    ¡°However, we need to be cautious of SWAT.


    They might have already raided this hotel.


    After all, we can¡¯t be sure if all Americans have turned into zombies.¡±


    ¡°Even if they haven¡¯t, I¡¯m guessing they won¡¯t have time for us?¡± Pang Meiqin was touching the pattern on the metal box.


    After stealing a glance at Tang Zheng on the sofa ten meters to her right side, she lowered her voice and said with displeasure, ¡°But I feel uneasy with armed Americans around. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was a bad idea for Tang Zheng to invite them.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, and look, he¡¯s even mingling with two criminals.


    That guy, Lin, seems decent, but the bald one is no good.


    His lecherous gaze is as if he wants to strip you naked.


    It¡¯s disgusting.¡± Cheng Chen hesitated for a moment before disclosing what the bald man had done in the elevator.


    After that, she warned, ¡°Everyone be careful and don¡¯t wander alone.


    You¡¯ll give the bald man a chance to act.


    From now on, whatever we do, we do it in a group of at least three.¡±


    ¡°You have me.


    Rest assured, I will accompany you.¡± The high school student volunteered after hearing this suggestion.


    ¡°Even when we go to the restroom?¡± Li Xinlan chuckled.


    The woman in her late twenties had no ill intentions and just wanted to tease him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind, but I wonder if you would dare.¡±


    The high school student turned bright red immediately.


    He scratched his head, unsure of how to respond.


    The other flight attendants also chuckled, easing the tension in the room.


    ¡°Well, aren¡¯t you guys cheery?


    Got any good news to share with me?¡± The bald man hollered.


    The scratching at the door immediately became urgent.


    The three zombies outside seemed to have exerted more strength after hearing the commotion inside the room.


    Everyone was reminded of the perilous predicament they were in, and the room fell silent again.


    ¡°Do you think the Los Angeles we¡¯re seeing now is the same Los Angeles from our original timeline?


    Can this zombie virus spread across the world?¡± A flight attendant sitting near Zhao Jingye suddenly asked a question, leaving everyone in a daze.


    To be honest, they were all more concerned about their personal safety than the spread of the zombies.


    ¡°We¡¯re currently in the year 2020.


    If you survive until then, you can always give the American government a heads-up.¡± Tang Zheng opened his travel bag and took out a can of beef.


    He was preparing to replenish his energy.


    Although it was currently noon, it was starting to get dark in the world he originally came from.


    He hadn¡¯t had dinner yet, and after all that he had been through, he was beginning to feel hungry.


    Besides, he planned to head towards the kitchen of the Oasis Hotel.


    Without proper strength, he wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the imminent danger.


    ¡°How are you so sure?¡± Cheng Chen questioned.


    She glanced at the canned beef, though she wasn¡¯t the only one.


    Everyone was either intentionally or unintentionally eyeing the canned beef in Tang Zheng¡¯s hand.


    Some even swallowed their saliva audibly.


    They hadn¡¯t had lunch in a long time, and it was unavoidable.


    ¡°The screens on the street were playing a trailer for ¡®Pirates of the Caribbean 8,¡¯ set to hit theaters on Christmas 2020.


    You can turn on the TV; the power hasn¡¯t been cut yet.¡± Tang Zheng opened the Vengeful Goddess Tactical Folding Knife and plunged it into the canned beef, cutting open a U-shaped gap.


    He enjoyed experiencing the sharpness of the blade in this manner.


    The high school student who wasn¡¯t too convinced got up and went to the tea table to pick up the RC unit.


    He flicked the TV on and changed through more than ten channels.


    The shows airing on some of them proved that what Tang Zheng said was true.


    He really was a monster¡ªhorrifyingly calm.


    Almost everyone came up with the same descriptor for Tang Zheng.


    They found it astonishing that he could keep an eye on the movie previews in such an unfamiliar environment.


    Was he thick-skinned, or was he just incredibly observant?


    ¡°Hey, how¡¯s the canned beef?¡± the bald man asked, his eyes locked on the can of beef as he swallowed hard.


    ¡°Not bad,¡± Tang Zheng simply commented, ignoring the bald man¡¯s hopeful gaze.


    From the side, Lin Weiguo couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    He could tell that Tang Zheng was messing with Wu Xudong.


    ¡°Hey, I say you¡¯re being intentional, right?


    Playing dumb?¡± the bald man became irritated.


    If it weren¡¯t for a certain fear towards Tang Zheng, anyone else holding canned food, he would have snatched it from their hands long ago, not to mention he had a Type 95 Assault Rifle.


    ¡°You have no manners at all, only thinking about eating for yourself.


    Aren¡¯t you all companions?¡± A short-haired stewardess sitting next to Zhao Jingye couldn¡¯t help but mock Tang Zheng, her expression disdainful.


    At the same time she also tried to smear his image, deliberately confusing him with the prisoners.


    ¡°Zeng Xue, maybe you¡¯ve misunderstood him.


    The can could be spoiled.


    He might just not want his companions to get food poisoning.¡± This was the flight attendant Xu Lu, who had always admired Zhao Jingye.


    Her remark was obviously sarcastic, her disdain for Tang Zheng was evident.


    The other stewardesses all frowned, influenced by this conversation.


    Any prior friendly views they had of Tang Zheng completely vanished.


    This man might be very capable, but he was too selfish.


    Zhao Jingye and Kang Songde glanced at each other, both grinning, as if to say, ¡®let¡¯s see who¡¯s boastful now.¡¯


    Under the gaze of fifteen pairs of eyes, Tang Zheng remained unfazed.


    For a while, the entire room was quiet, only the sound of him eating canned food could be heard.


    ¡°Want some?¡± Tang Zheng suddenly looked up, his face expressionless, ¡°I still have two cans.¡±


    This statement made five or six people perk up, but before they could say anything, Cheng Chen¡¯s exasperated scolding had erupted, ¡°Who would eat your filthy stuff, save it for the dogs.¡±


    Tang Zheng frowned, puzzled by why this flight attendant reacted so strongly.


    He was unaware that Cheng Chen attributed half of her resentment towards the bald man who groped her to him because they had been sitting together.


    ¡°You¡¯re trying to take advantage of us, right?


    Let me guess, you want us to exchange our bodies for canned food, right?


    Well, we¡¯re not that cheap.¡± Xu Lu looked at Tang Zheng with utter contempt, clinging to Zhao Jingye¡¯s arm, she proudly said, ¡°Jingye will find us food.¡±


    ¡°Trash, scum,¡± Zeng Xue mumbled in what seemed like a low voice, but it was loud enough for everyone to hear.


    It seemed that only by doing this could she vent her frustration.


    ¡°Damned if you do, damned if you don¡¯t.¡± Wu Xudong also became somewhat dissatisfied, but having lived in prison for a long time, he saw these incidents as common affairs.


    However, the friendly gaze towards Tang Zheng was significantly reduced.


    Even the high school students took advantage of the situation to mock Tang Zheng while simultaneously boasting that he would bring back food.


    As they got praised by the flight attendants, one of them even caught the flirtatious gaze of Li Xin Lan making him so excited he almost burst into song.


    Qin Yan watched Tang Zheng carefully, she felt he was not that kind of person, there must be another purpose.


    ¡­¡­.


    PS: Presenting today¡¯s third update, a total of more than 7,300 words, asking for recommendations, favoring adding to the collection,


    In addition, there will be three updates tomorrow as well,

 Chapter 10 - 10 7 Food Crisis Part 2

    ?10: Chapter 7 Food Crisis (Part 2) 10: Chapter 7 Food Crisis (Part 2) Tang Zheng ignored their belittling and jeering.


    After finishing the beef, he casually threw the empty can and announced, ¡°Whoever is ready to go with me to the hotel kitchen to find food, I¡¯ll give them canned food.


    Ha, after all, it¡¯s a deadly endeavor.


    I can¡¯t let people starve to death.¡±


    Everyone was stunned by Tang Zheng¡¯s remarks, gaping enough to fit a duck egg.


    They all thought this young guy was insane.


    They had been safe for no more than ten minutes, yet he was already thinking of going out to find food.


    They were well aware that the beings roaming outside were no longer humans but extremely vicious zombies.


    Let alone how many they would encounter on the way to the kitchen, even if they safely reached it, occupying it would come with a high price.


    After all, everyone knew that in a five-star hotel like Oasis, there would be no less than twenty staff members including chefs and waiters.


    Now those would be twenty zombies.


    ¡°What if there is no food in the kitchen?


    Won¡¯t it be a wasted trip?¡± Kang Songde was searching for reasonable excuses for his retreat.


    ¡°Impossible.


    Hotels of this scale have freezers.


    Even if there are no fresh vegetables, they definitely won¡¯t be lacking frozen seafood and meat.


    That stock will be enough for us to eat for fifteen days.


    Of course, the premise is to clear them out before the zombies can cause any destruction.¡± Tang Zheng swept a glance around, raised his voice, and asked, ¡°Have you made up your mind?


    Who¡¯s coming with me?¡±


    No one answered.


    It was an awkward silence.


    ¡°It seems you guys aren¡¯t hungry yet.¡± Tang Zheng chuckled, fiddling with his folding knife.


    But in his heart, he wasn¡¯t as serene as he appeared.


    Without enough people and combat power, he wouldn¡¯t risk it.


    It was just a pity about the canned food.


    He had hoped to stimulate them, but it was ineffective.


    ¡°If we ration it, three cans and three packets of instant noodles should last at least seven days.¡±


    ¡°We should first observe the habits of the zombies.


    Once we have a rough idea, we can make a move.


    Please understand that rash actions can cost lives.


    If you can¡¯t guarantee everyone¡¯s safety, please shut up.


    And by the way, not everyone is fearless like you.¡± Zhao Jingye sneered, seemingly considering everyone¡¯s best interest.


    He immediately earned the approval of many, including the maintenance worker and the high school student.


    ¡°The first choice people make in the face of danger is always to dodge.


    Any excuse allows you to retreat honorably.


    It¡¯s nothing but a manifestation of cowardice.¡± Qin Yan calmly observed with a cold smile on her face.


    She understood why these people were agreeing with Zhao Jingye so eagerly.


    They didn¡¯t want to be seen as cowards nor admit their fear.


    Now they have a dignified reason, so of course they chimed in.


    ¡°What if the zombies evolve to become more powerful in two days?


    Most of you have played zombie games, right? S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    From what I see, the three zombies outside are the weakest.


    If we encounter something like a Tank or Hunter from those survival games, can we still continue to chill?¡± Tang Zheng tried to persuade them again, attempting to convince them.


    If he had not been outnumbered and aware of his abilities, he would have gone solo and wouldn¡¯t have put up with this.


    The stewardesses and high school students wavered.


    These youngsters had watched zombie movies and played zombie games, their horrifying memories fresh.


    If special infected zombies really evolved, it would spell disaster.


    ¡°That¡¯s just your opinion.


    No one has seen zombies before; how could they be sure that they would evolve?


    Do you expect everyone to risk their lives on an unproven assumption?


    This isn¡¯t a game; you can¡¯t just respawn over and over again if you get bitten while sitting behind a computer screen.¡± Zhao Jingye immediately added fuel to the fire, signaling Zeng Xue and Xu Lu with his eyes to support him.


    ¡°For all we know, you might be planning to use us as bait to attract zombies so you can grab the food on your own.¡± Xu Lu bit wildly with her words.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, everyone was startled, instinctively looking at Tang Zheng.


    At this point, every gaze was filled with distrust and caution.


    ¡°Damn it.¡± Tang Zheng swore under his breath, almost furious to death.


    This was something he couldn¡¯t refute.


    As a stranger, why should they trust him?


    By giving speeches like a politician?


    He didn¡¯t think he had that kind of persuasive power.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?


    Speechless now, are you?


    You hypocrite.¡± Xu Lu had a smile on her face, looking like a victorious general, she stood up and walked to the bright floor-to-ceiling window, continuing to reprimand Tang Zheng, ¡°You¡¯re too conceited, always thinking you know best.


    You¡¯ve put us in danger numerous times.


    Just look at those policemen outside, surrounding Oasis Hotel armed to the teeth, there¡¯s at least a few hundred of them.


    If they hadn¡¯t suddenly turned into zombies, we¡¯d all be done for.¡±


    ¡°Xu Lu, Tang Zheng did all that to secure weapons for everyone.¡± Upon hearing ¡®armed to the teeth¡¯, Qin Yan finally understood why he shouted about attacking the Oasis Hotel during the bus hijack.


    He was worried there wasn¡¯t enough time and that the SWAT wouldn¡¯t arrive.


    As for making the receptionist call 911 again, it was to prove that he wasn¡¯t spreading false information.


    If the police director doubted his intentions and hesitated even for a moment, it would have been a disaster.


    Considering the ten-minute timeframe, it was indeed a tight situation.


    However, it seems Tang Zheng¡¯s plan was successful.


    At least the policemen turned into zombies only after they reached the hotel and set up the defense.


    Not to mention the dozen armored vehicles from SWAT and five helicopters.


    They clearly took Tang Zheng¡¯s claim of heavy firepower seriously.


    Seeing everyone¡¯s expressions relax after Qin Yan explained the deduction,


    ¡°And that¡¯s not all.


    With so many police cars outside, including the bulletproof SWAT vehicles, escaping from Los Angeles wouldn¡¯t be much of an issue.¡± Lin Weiguo had guessed Tang Zheng¡¯s intention early on but kept quiet, wanting to see how many people could understand his plan.


    He was slightly disappointed to see that not many did.


    As a former ¡®Southern Sword¡¯, he had been covertly observing, selecting strong and trustworthy companions.


    Xu Lu looked slightly embarrassed and stubbornly retorted, ¡°It must have been a lucky guess.


    Besides, what good is it to have guns?


    There are hundreds of police zombies outside.


    Do you dare to go out and seize one?¡±


    ¡°Right, it makes no difference having a gun we can¡¯t reach.


    Dealing with hundreds of police zombies is too difficult.


    Plus, they¡¯re quite close.


    If one gets alerted, perhaps all of them might come over.¡± When Zeng Xue voiced out this concern, the eager ones among the group lost their enthusiasm.


    Disappointment took over their faces.


    Who wouldn¡¯t want a weapon for self-defense at a time like this?


    But the challenge was too great.


    ¡°I have a way, but will I tell you?¡± Tang Zheng teased everyone with that comment and then ignored them, climbing onto the couch to sleep.


    He needed to save his energy for the actions of the night.


    Everybody was ticked off by him, but they couldn¡¯t help but wonder about his plan to take out the hundreds of zombies blocking the door.


    Although they didn¡¯t want to admit it, everyone¡¯s opinion of Tang Zheng had improved.


    His strategic perspective was admirable, as were his calm and methodical thoughts ¨C key for survival.


    Everyone began to regret their hasty refusal, but they quickly became grateful that they had not acted impulsively, as screams and cries for help echoed on the street outside the Oasis Hotel.


    These were quickly cut off as surviving humans were caught by zombies, followed by the chilling sound of zombies tearing and chewing on flesh.


    A few flight attendants mustered the courage to look through the floor-to-ceiling windows and then turned pale, vomiting on the spot.


    Their lips trembled, unable to utter a word.


    Regardless, the search for food was abruptly brought to an end, and silence once again fell over the room.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    PS: Here comes the first update.

 Chapter 11 - 11 8 Temporary Team Leader

    ?11: Chapter 8 Temporary Team Leader 11: Chapter 8 Temporary Team Leader By dusk, the roaring zombies on Long Street had finally quieted down, either aimlessly wandering or standing still.


    Yet, if you were to think they were non-aggressive, you would be severely mistaken.


    The moment a sound was made anywhere, they would swarm to that location.


    Only after biting and killing their target would they resume their aimless wandering.


    Otherwise, they would persist in hunting down their prey without rest.


    Through the floor-to-ceiling windows of an Oasis Hotel suite, Qin Yan had already seen many survivors trying to escape, only to be cornered by large hordes of zombies in various narrow terrains.


    They were torn to shreds and devoured.


    Even those inside cars were not safe.


    The untiring zombies were highly persistent.


    Everyone witnessed them taking a relentless five hours to smash the glass of a bus and eat all the passengers inside.


    Five hours of torment.


    The thought of those passengers trapped in the bus, surrounded by thousands of zombies awaiting their death, sent chills down the spines of the flight attendants.


    Even the acerbic Zeng Xue had to admit that it was incredibly lucky to have heeded Tang Zheng¡¯s advice and taken refuge in the hotel.


    However, seeing Tang Zheng sleeping soundly on the sofa, their anger flared.


    Apart from Lin Weiguo, even the bald man dared not sleep.


    How could they, when three zombies have been scratching at the door incessantly?


    They had been in Los Angeles for nearly eight hours.


    The group felt not only tired but hunger was also beginning to take its toll.


    The rumbling of their stomachs was intermittent.


    Luckily, there was water in the suite to tide them over slightly but that only seemed to make them feel hungrier later.


    The high school student once suggested searching for food, but Zhao Jingye remained silent.


    With a sense of self-awareness, the flight attendants did not take up the proposition either.


    Actually, everyone wasn¡¯t fooling themselves.


    The ones with the highest combat power here were Lin Weiguo and the bald man.


    However, the prisoner¡¯s identity made everyone uneasy. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    No one was willing to act with them.


    So, the ones left were Tang Zheng and Zhao Jingye.


    From what they could see now, no matter how plausible Captain Zhao¡¯s excuses were, they did not change the fact that he was a bit of a scaredy-cat.


    Having sensed the group¡¯s gaze on him turning strange, Zhao Jingye felt uneasy.


    He secretly pinched Xu Lu¡¯s thigh next to him.


    When she looked over, he gestured like he was picking up a water glass and smashing it ¨C Xu Lu immediately understood.


    Click, click, click, the glass water cup repeatedly tapped on the tea table, creating a rhythm.


    Cheng Chen¡¯s eyes lit up.


    She picked up the high school student¡¯s discarded remote control, turned on the television, and turned up the volume significantly.


    No one stopped them ¨C everyone was fuming at the sight of the soundly sleeping Tang Zheng.


    After all, he had eaten the canned beef while they were still going hungry.


    ¡°Tang Zheng, if you don¡¯t wake up, a water glass will soon hit your head,¡± said Lin Weiguo, who had been pretending to sleep.


    Seeing Xu Lu¡¯s actions, he couldn¡¯t help but want to laugh.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time.


    We should get moving.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean ¡®it¡¯s about time¡¯?¡± Qin Yan turned off the TV because she knew that Tang Zheng wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep anymore.


    This was a good opportunity to put finding food on the agenda.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear the three zombies outside the door taking a break?


    Could you make less noise?


    What if you attract them here again?¡± Tang Zheng sat up and laughed, ¡°Are you all starving?¡±


    Everyone listened intently ¨C indeed, the scratching sounds had stopped.


    It seemed even the zombies had a rest period.


    As for the latter part of Tang Zheng¡¯s question, everyone felt embarrassed and chose to selectively ignore it.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep half a day just to wait for the zombies to calm down, did you?¡± Bai Guo asked curiously, then shook her head and added, ¡°I don¡¯t think you could have predicted that.


    If they had continued to scratch, what was your plan?¡±


    ¡°Tang Zheng, does what you said this morning still count?


    Whoever goes with you to find food gets to eat the canned beef?¡± Hu Qiong, who had a bad temper, didn¡¯t have so much patience and interrupted Bai Guo¡¯s question.


    ¡°Of course it counts.¡±


    Everyone immediately perked up, but their enthusiasm was stifled by Tang Zheng¡¯s next statement.


    ¡°To ensure you don¡¯t sit idle after finishing the canned beef, I¡¯ve decided to only give the canned beef after we¡¯ve reached the tenth floor.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re forcing our hands,¡± Kang Songde loudly rebuked Tang Zheng.


    He had originally planned to eat the canned beef and then shirk off.


    He would then find an excuse like a stomach ache to avoid searching for food.


    Now, it was clear that this plan was not going to work.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Hu Qiong nodded and exclaimed, ¡°I¡¯m in.¡±


    ¡°Good.


    Who else?¡± Tang Zheng looked at Hu Qiong as he asked.


    The girl was about 1.7 meters tall, had regular features, and her facial contours were rugged like a boy¡¯s.


    But what drew the most attention were those eyes ¨C very resolute.


    People with such eyes, once they made up their minds, usually wouldn¡¯t change their decision easily.


    ¡°Of course, you can¡¯t leave me out.¡± The bald man was fearless and asked, ¡°Could we negotiate a bit?


    Could you let me have a bite of the canned beef first?


    I¡¯m starving.¡±


    Tang Zheng laughed, opened his travel bag, took out a can of beef, and threw it to Wu Xu Dong.


    It was true that the bald man was a bit cunning, but he definitely wouldn¡¯t be underhanded about these things.


    ¡°Heh, you¡¯re quite accommodating.


    I like that.¡± As expected, due to Tang Zheng¡¯s actions, the bald man¡¯s opinion of him improved greatly.


    ¡°Also, leave some for Old Lin.¡± When Tang Zheng said this, everyone suddenly realized that Lin Weiguo was also going.


    Now, they were gathering the three strongest individuals for the trip.


    It might be safer than staying in the room.


    Thus, the first person to react, Kang Songde, immediately voiced his intention to go.


    The maintenance worker also raised his hand.


    Zhao Jingye stood up.


    After drawing everyone¡¯s attention, he elegantly nodded at Tang Zheng, indicating that he would also join.


    Then, in order to maintain his image, he added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t eat your canned beef.


    Save it.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t be eating it either.¡± Kang Songde discreetly swallowed, eager to explain.


    Actually, he was afraid that the others would assume he was useless and wouldn¡¯t take him along.


    Besides, once they reached the kitchen, why would he have to worry about not being full?


    ¡°I will go too.¡± Qin Yan and Zeng Xue raised their hands at the same time, expressing their thoughts.


    The other flight attendants lacked the courage, their lips moved a few times, but they couldn¡¯t utter a word.


    ¡°Ha, how come everyone has suddenly become so noble.¡± With the memory of his recent proposal being met with no response in mind, when he now saw Tang Zheng speaking with fervor, the high school student felt irked from the bottom of his heart.


    ¡°We don¡¯t need so many people; we can¡¯t deploy properly.


    Are we here just to be targets for the zombies?¡± Lin Weiguo chewed on his beef as he coldly sized up the people.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about muddling through.


    Once we¡¯re outside, we won¡¯t be able to help you.


    If you¡¯re going to hold everyone back, don¡¯t blame us for abandoning you to feed the zombies.¡±


    Tang Zheng glanced at Lin Weiguo, who in turn looked back at him.


    He pointed to the canned food in the bald man¡¯s hand, nodded, and Tang Zheng understood that he was returning the favor.


    This harsh statement was exactly what he wanted to say.


    He knew that people like Kang Songde had no combat power and that, aside from causing chaos, they were virtually useless.


    Sure enough, after Lin Weiguo said this, Kang Songde and the maintenance worker lost their enthusiasm and backed down.


    Zeng Xue also looked embarrassed.


    ¡°Me, Old Lin, Baldy, the high school student, Qin Yan, and the two brave flight attendants who volunteered get ready.


    We¡¯ll set off in ten minutes,¡± said Tang Zheng, throwing some canned beef at Qin Yan.


    ¡°Change into the protective gear in the bedroom, and the three of you stock up on some food.¡±


    Hearing his name called out, the high school student was stunned for a moment, but then stood up with his M4A1 in hand, declaring, ¡°Finally, you¡¯ve recognized my strength.


    I¡¯m not afraid to die.¡±


    ¡°Pleasure working with you, even though we¡¯re out of canned food,¡± Tang Zheng extended his right hand, his attitude sincere.


    ¡°No worries.¡± The high school student was deeply moved, gripping Tang Zheng¡¯s hand tightly.


    He saw this as a sign of recognition.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys planning on bringing food back?


    Otherwise, why aren¡¯t you letting us follow you?¡± Cheng Chen brought up another tricky question, which caused everyone to freeze, their eyes trained on Tang Zheng immediately.


    ¡°Yes, Qin Yan, Hu Qiong, and Zeng Xue, what if the three of them change their minds?


    You guys won¡¯t be able to beat them, maybe you¡¯ll be XX-ed by them.¡± Xu Lu chimed in, the color draining from Zeng Xue¡¯s pretty face.


    She had been so busy thinking about filling her stomach that she had forgotten about this.


    The room fell silent again, everyone waiting for Tang Zheng¡¯s response.


    ¡°Why are those two flight attendants so annoying.¡± The bald man wiped his mouth and turned to Tang Zheng.


    ¡°Since they don¡¯t believe in you, why would you bother with them?


    With your intelligence and Lin and my combat power, are we afraid we won¡¯t survive these fifteen days?¡±


    The bald man¡¯s words immediately put everyone on edge.


    ¡°I trust him.¡± Qin Yan, in her authority as a senior flight attendant, scanned the room, then walked into the bedroom with a metal box.


    Her display of trust shamed the other flight attendants.


    Hu Qiong bit her lip and followed her in.


    The young woman, Li Xinlan, cast a hesitant glance at Zeng Xue, then also entered the bedroom.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think you can loaf around just because you¡¯re sweating a lot.


    I haven¡¯t said you could,¡± Tang Zheng frowned.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t even assigned you work yet.


    What¡¯s the rush?¡±


    ¡°What work?¡± Pang Meiqin¡¯s face was full of caution.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think we¡¯ll do your dirty work.¡±


    ¡°Can you clear this floor of zombies?¡± Tang Zheng gritted his teeth.


    This flight attendant was very irritating, all looks and no brains.


    ¡°You surely do not want to live next to zombies.


    What if several of them evolve into special infected?


    That would be too dangerous, so we need to eliminate the threat in advance.¡±


    ¡°How many are there?


    You might as well tell us to die.


    Besides, without a key, we can¡¯t open the doors.¡± Xu Lu, quick-witted, immediately found an excuse.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I leave Zhao Jingye behind in case you guys run into danger?


    Okay, I¡¯ll take a step back.


    You guys figure out which doors are locked.


    If they¡¯re not, lock them.


    Keep track of which rooms have zombies.¡±


    Everyone now understood why Tang Zheng hadn¡¯t selected Zhao Jingye, and this made Zhao Jingye¡¯s face blushed with a proud expression.


    ¡°If we can¡¯t get in, how do we know which room has zombies?¡± Xu Lu continued to argue.


    Seeing Tang Zheng trying his best to suppress his anger, she cheekily jutted out her full chest.


    ¡°Stupid, can¡¯t you hear?


    Surely you can knock on the door,¡± Tang Zheng was fed up.


    He really felt like he was suffering in silence, doing hard work without any benefits.


    For what?


    However, after this explanation, everyone accepted Tang Zheng¡¯s plan.


    About three minutes later, Qin Yan, Hu Qiong, and Li Xinlan came out dressed in tight black protective clothing.


    Their flawless figures were accentuated in these skin-tight clothes.


    Not to mention the seductive aura of Li Xinlan, their curves instantly caught the attention of the men in the room, making them unable to resist biting their lips.


    Zhao Jingye¡¯s eyes were also filled with desire for possession.


    Although he was aware of Qin Yan being hailed as the most beautiful woman on Southern Airlines, he hadn¡¯t expected her figure to be so stunning.


    Seeing her smiling and talking to Tang Zheng humbly, Zhao Jingye was filled with jealousy and a profound sense of loss.


    While he was reluctant to admit it, it was undeniable that Tang Zheng was now the undisputed leader of the group.


    ¡°I won¡¯t give up.


    Just wait and see.


    But before that, let me relieve some of my pent-up desires with Xu Lu during the mission to clear the zombies.


    And while we¡¯re doing that, you guys should go and risk your lives to find some food for me,¡± said Zhao Jingye, burning with desire after being aroused by the three beauties in tight protective clothing.


    He slyly pinched Xu Lu¡¯s bottom, and then, watching Tang Zheng and his crew head out.


    He couldn¡¯t help but sneer.


    ¡­¡­


    PS: The second update is here, more to come in the evening!

 Chapter 12 - 12 9 Human Train Tactics Part 1

    ?12: Chapter 9: Human Train Tactics (Part 1) 12: Chapter 9: Human Train Tactics (Part 1) Zero Hour Squad naturally chose their strongest fighter, Lin Weiguo, to take the lead.


    He quietly opened the door and examined the surroundings.


    After ensuring it¡¯s safe, he ventured into the staircase and kneeled to keep watch.


    ¡°There are three zombies wandering thirty meters away.¡± Lin Weiguo whispered, ¡°Should we take them out?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste bullets, that¡¯s Zhao Jingye¡¯s job.¡± Tang Zheng replied helplessly.


    They still had a long way to go, and ammunition was scarce.


    ¡°Stay quiet and only speak when necessary.


    Move out slowly.¡± Lin Weiguo made an OK sign, continuing to issue instructions.


    This cautious demeanor caused the squad members to hold their breaths, but none of them retreated.


    They left the room in an orderly fashion and moved into the hallway.


    ¡°Lucky us, the staircase is at the far right of the hallway.¡± Tang Zheng tried to encourage everyone, boosting their morale.


    It took them nearly ten minutes to cover a distance less than fifty meters.


    ¡°That was decent, keep it up.¡± Lin Weiguo nodded approvingly, satisfied with the team¡¯s performance.


    At least they didn¡¯t get so scared that they couldn¡¯t move.


    ¡°You certainly know how to pick a team.¡± Qin Yan whispered into Tang Zheng¡¯s ear, appreciatively.


    She praised Hu Qiong¡¯s casual demeanor and Li Xinlan, the only flight attendant from Southern Airlines who had survived two plane crashes, had an exceptional mentality.


    But she couldn¡¯t help but question him, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you choose the maintenance worker, but rather the high school student.¡±


    Without answering, Tang Zheng, after ascertaining there was no danger, walked over to the glass fire extinguisher case.


    He opened it and removed a long handled fire axe weighing about five pounds ¨C quite a handy weapon.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.


    From now on, I¡¯m the point man, Lin Wei next, and Baldy guards the rear.¡± After saying that, Tang Zheng took the lead down the stairs.


    ¡°He¡¯s insane.¡± Li Xinlan said, while staring at Tang Zheng¡¯s retreating figure, and licking her red lips, her voice filled with admiration.


    Everyone knew that leading was the most dangerous position.


    But seeing him leading by example, they stop resisting his command in this mission.


    Hearing Li Xinlan¡¯s praise of Tang Zheng made the high school student jealous.


    He was burning with frustration, wishing a dozen zombies would appear so he could pop their heads with his gun.


    The clatter of the three flight attendants¡¯ high-heeled shoes hitting the staircase¡¯s floor echoed through the silent hallway, startling Tang Zheng who turned around to look.


    ¡°There was carpet in the hallway, but not here.¡± Qin Yan shrugged with an unmistakable look of helplessness, suggesting ¡°Why don¡¯t we take the elevator?


    It should still have power.¡±


    ¡°Take off the shoes, walk barefoot.


    The elevator is too dangerous.


    Who knows if a bunch of zombies is waiting behind the elevator door.¡± Tang Zheng cursed himself, for such an obvious oversight.


    Since their black protective suits consisted of a top and Capri pants but no shoes, the flight attendants wore their high-heeled shoes.


    But in this situation, they became a liability ¨C their clattering noise would undoubtedly attract zombies.


    ¡°Take off our shoes?¡± Hu Qiong¡¯s voice pitched up sharply.


    She immediately realized her slip and suppressed it, but her embarrassment and anger were obvious, ¡°You want us to walk barefoot under the gazes of a bunch of men?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you wearing flesh-colored stockings?¡± The bald man teased, ¡°Or are you embarrassed because your feet stink?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just taking the shoes off.


    Hurry up; don¡¯t waste time.¡± The high school student muttered.


    He thought he had earned the right to say this as he had ventured out in search of food.


    ¡°Honestly, your butts in those tight suits look way better than your feet.¡± The bald man was about to make another teasing comment, but Tang Zheng interrupted him.


    ¡°Shut up, all three of you.


    Either take off your shoes or go back,¡± Tang Zheng glanced at Wu Xudong and said, ¡°What do you call those on your feet if not leather shoes?


    Off they come.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take mine off too.¡± Amidst the bald man¡¯s complaints, everyone watched as a red sock with a torn big toe appeared.


    Immediately, a sour stench permeated the air.


    ¡°Your taste is quite unique,¡± Tang Zheng mocked before turning to descend the stairs.


    The three flight attendants looked at each other helplessly, removed their high heels, held them in their hands, and stepped on the bitterly cold ground with feet clad in flesh-colored stockings, sending shivers down their spine.


    Upon reaching the seventh floor, Tang Zheng did not notice the three zombies hiding in the shadows.


    Due to the small space, within the blink of an eye, the three zombies, dressed in work clothes covered with white paint, had fierily stretched their arms and lunged forward.


    Tang Zheng quickly retracted his right foot towards the left rear, leaned against the wall while allowing Lin Weiguo to have the sufficient shooting range, then swung the firefighter axe and sliced it across the shoulder of the closest zombie.


    A splatter of bright blood immediately gushed out, spreading in a fan shape across the snow-white wall.


    As Lin Weiguo started single-shot firing, the high school student was reloading his gun, while Qin Yan held the firefighter axe in front of her chest.


    The Oasis Hotel was well equipped with fire safety equipment, hence each of the flight attendants had a defensive weapon.


    Although they felt heavy for them, it was still better than being unarmed.


    Tang Zheng swung the axe again, this time hitting the zombie square on the forehead.


    The sharp part of the axe sank into its skull, and with a thud, the zombie fell to the floor.


    ¡°Nicely done.¡± Lin Weiguo complimented, before frowning and adding, ¡°That was another five rounds fired.


    This won¡¯t last if we carry on this way.


    I better switch to the firefighter¡¯s axe as well.¡±


    Tang Zheng could not respond.


    He was leaning against the wall, panting heavily.


    His chest seemed to tear apart.


    The stench of the zombies was unbearable when they were almost within arm¡¯s reach.


    It would be false to say he wasn¡¯t scared.


    Now that the immediate danger was over, his hands were surprisingly shaking.


    Had Lin Weiguo reacted slower and another zombie attacked him, he would certainly have been killed.


    ¡°Can¡¯t use other people¡¯s weapons, what a load of bullshit,¡± the bald man complained as he edged closer, ¡°High school boy, can you stop panicking?


    It¡¯s been so long, haven¡¯t you gotten used to firearms yet?


    The three clips you¡¯ve got would be disgusted enough to cry.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± The high school boy¡¯s face turned purple with embarrassment as he retorted, ¡°Next time, I promise I¡¯ll get it right.¡±


    ¡°I suggest you switch to the firefighter¡¯s axe too,¡± clearly, the bald man didn¡¯t have much hope for the high school boy, ¡°You might end up hurting our companions instead of the zombies, and how tragic would that be!¡±


    ¡°Enough, stop arguing.


    Old Lin, fire less frequently, focus on the potential special infectees.


    Baldy, you¡¯re in charge of shooting the zombies I can¡¯t reach.


    High school boy, you watch our backs,¡± after several deep breaths to calm his nerves, Tang Zheng led the way downstairs.


    ¡°Roger that,¡± looking disappointed, the high school boy moved to the rear of the group.


    ¡°Actually, he¡¯s just looking out for you. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The front is the most dangerous,¡± Li Xinlan noted, embodying her nurturing trait, ¡°Being good at FPS games doesn¡¯t translate into real life.


    If you value your life, arm yourself with a firefighter¡¯s axe.¡±


    ¡­¡­.


    PS: Here¡¯s the third update, a total of 8000 words.


    Vote for recommendations, remember to save to favorites!

 Chapter 13 - 13 9 Human Train Tactics Part 2

    ?13: Chapter 9 Human Train Tactics (Part 2) 13: Chapter 9 Human Train Tactics (Part 2) Tang Zheng knew that the trouble was just beginning.


    As expected, upon reaching the third floor, he peeked down and saw zombies wandering around the staircase landing.


    Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t confirm how many there were.


    ¡°What do we do?¡± asked the high school student, with a slight headache.


    ¡°Considering the chefs and waiters, there must be a significant number.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to run an experiment.


    Otherwise, with this limited ammunition, it¡¯d be impossible to take down the zombies in the kitchen,¡± said Tang Zheng.


    Seeing Qin Yan about to ask, he held up an index finger at his mouth in a silencing gesture, ¡°Let¡¯s get back to the fifth floor first.¡±


    Everyone understood that discussing here might attract the zombies, so they obediently retreated to the fifth floor.


    After Lin Weiguo confirmed it was safe, the seven of them sat on the floor.


    ¡°What kind of experiment do you want to conduct?¡± The high school student asked impatiently, offering his assistance.


    ¡°I can go first.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the spirit!¡± Li Xinlan complimented.


    The high school student straightened his back triumphantly upon hearing this.


    ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous with all the zombies grouped together.


    We cannot handle them all at once.


    I¡¯m thinking of using the ¡®human train¡¯ tactic to scatter them across the staircase, then eliminate them one by one,¡± explained Tang Zheng.


    ¡°Hmm, that tactic could work.


    Zombies, due to their varying physical abilities when they were alive, probably move at different speeds now.


    In addition, the twisted structure of the staircase will restrict them, ensuring they get separated.


    ¡± Qin Yan¡¯s mind worked quickly, understanding the principle of the tactic in just a few seconds.


    ¡°I¡¯m having more and more faith in you.


    It seems like no challenge is too great for you,¡± said the bald man, giving Tang Zheng a pat on the shoulder.


    ¡°So, who¡¯s going to lead the pack?¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s my proposal, naturally, I¡¯ll be the one to do it.¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone turned to look at Tang Zheng in stunned silence for a minute.


    ¡°How can you be so sure that you can outrun the zombies?¡± Li Xinlan looked at Tang Zheng¡¯s firm, handsome face, feeling a pang of sympathy.


    She did not want this young man to take the risk.


    Up until now, he had been the one handling the most dangerous tasks.


    ¡°What if you encounter special zombies like the Hunters from the ¡®Road to Survival¡¯, known for their speed?¡±


    ¡°Based on the three zombies we encountered in the 12th-floor corridor, their speed is equivalent to, at most, a jog.


    As for encountering special infected¡­¡± Tang Zheng gave a bitter smile, and said, ¡°pray for me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you and specifically deal with the special infected.¡± Lin Weiguo replaced his clip, ¡°I don¡¯t need to run as far, so don¡¯t worry.


    I can outrun you.¡±


    ¡°My hundred-meter sprint time is under 11 seconds.


    Alright, you all go and wait on the tenth floor.¡± After giving his instructions, Tang Zheng picked up his firefighter ax and proceeded downstairs, with Lin Weiguo following closely behind.


    Standing on the middle landing of the staircase leading to the first floor, Tang Zheng stuck half his head out to carefully observe.


    Meanwhile, he attempted to recall the specific locations of several critical departments within the Oasis Hotel according to the information he got from the receptionist.


    At approximately sixty meters to the left down the first floor corridor and after taking a right turn, was the hotel lobby.


    There were two elevators in the middle of the corridor.


    Both the kitchen and the waiter¡¯s lounge should be in this corridor.


    As for the engineering department and laundry room, there was no information about them.


    It seemed that the security room was on the second floor.


    The closest to him now were two female zombie waitresses.


    There were blood stains on their disheveled uniforms.


    Their black stockings had big holes, revealing skin that was pale and covered in scratches.


    They were only wearing one high heel each.


    Further ahead, about twenty meters away stood three chef zombies and two security guard zombies¡­


    Just as Tang Zheng was about to observe further, the two female zombies suddenly turned around, looking towards him.


    Then, stretching out their arms, they started jogging towards him.


    ¡°Do zombies track humans by scent?


    Or has their hearing evolved to the point where they can hear me breathe?¡± Tang Zheng didn¡¯t dare to linger, he turned around and withdrew.


    Thankfully, he was wearing sneakers so he didn¡¯t have to worry about making too much noise while running hard.


    ¡°Are they coming?


    How many?¡± Lin Weiguo was also retreating, seeing that Tang Zheng wasn¡¯t in a hurry, he slowed down his pace.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, probably two, maybe seven.¡± Tang Zheng didn¡¯t dare to look back, he just glanced down through the gaps between the stair railings.


    The two of them reached the sixth floor, waited for less than a minute, and the first zombie appeared around the stair corner, it was the female waitress zombie.


    ¡°Leave it to me.¡±


    Lin Weiguo reversed his rifle and put it on his back, picked up a prepared long-handled firefighter axe, and rushed down. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The zombie saw a human, its vocal cords immediately let out a hoarse roar.


    Its movements suddenly accelerated and pounced on him, but this danger was negligible compared to the previous threat of the Southern Swordsman.


    Lin Weiguo darted away and swung his axe at the zombie¡¯s nape as it passed by him.


    Half of the neck was chopped off, the zombie¡¯s head tilted to one side, after the inertia of rushing forward disappeared, it fell to the ground with a thud.


    A small amount of dark red blood flowed out, staining the floor.


    ¡°The second one¡¯s coming.¡± Tang Zheng reminded, ¡°They have a gap of less than ten seconds, this is really testing our combat power.¡±


    ¡°Using this kind of cold weapon will easily tire the muscles, plus dodging, if there are over ten zombies, I¡¯m afraid I will be exhausted and won¡¯t be able to land a vital hit.¡± Lin Weiguo killed the second zombie cleanly, then used the axe¡¯s blade to hook onto their clothes, dragging them to the corner of the wall.


    ¡°The corpses can slow down the zombies.¡± Tang Zheng breathed a sigh of relief after confirming that there were no more zombies at the back.


    ¡°But they can also block you, plus the blood has wet the floor, be careful when you run.¡± Lin Weiguo picked up his rifle again, asking, ¡°Move on?¡±


    Tang Zheng returned to the middle platform on the first floor once again, trying to stay silent and keeping his breathing low.


    After waiting for a minute, the three zombies he detected earlier didn¡¯t react, he took a deep breath, bent down, and began to move forward.


    About fifteen meters away from them, one of the closer bodyguard zombies suddenly turned its head and pounced on him.


    The other two chef zombies were also startled at this time, but there was a figure that was faster than them, it slid out from the neighboring kitchen.


    Tang Zheng initially thought it would hit the opposite wall, but it rebounded as if it had springs attached to its body.


    It hit the ceiling, then the wall on the right, and then launched an attack with a difficult triangular jump.


    ¡°Damn, it¡¯s a Hunter.¡± Tang Zheng cursed and immediately turned to run.


    Behind him were the uninterrupted thumping noises made by the Hunter zombie hitting the wall, the intense urgency was like a death curse.


    Tang Zheng¡¯s back was instantly soaked as if he had been drenched by a downpour, covered in sweat.


    He¡¯d barely taken three steps and the Hunter zombie had already jumped nearly ten meters.


    He knew that once he got onto the stairs, the Hunter¡¯s triangular jump could be even more advantageous and he would be caught before reaching the third floor.


    But that wasn¡¯t the worst of it.


    Because of the Hunter zombie¡¯s attack, the previously silent corridor on the first floor was filled with roars and chaotic, frantic footsteps, the zombies had been provoked.


    They gushed out of several rooms and rushed into the corridor, and ran in Tang Zheng¡¯s direction.


    At least forty zombies in various uniforms, security guards, chefs, waitresses, engineers, and even guests crammed together in the dark, rushing up the stairs.


    There were too many zombies and the staircase was too narrow, they piled up into a cluster.


    However, the other three Hunter zombies didn¡¯t care about this, a few triangular jumps and they leaped over their heads, chasing right behind Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng began facing the biggest crisis since entering the Survival Challenge Game.

 Chapter 14 - 14 10 Blood Battle

    ?14: Chapter 10: Blood Battle 14: Chapter 10: Blood Battle Although Lin Weiguo couldn¡¯t see the situation on the lower floors, the booming footsteps and the tremors from the stairs below made him realize that a substantial number of zombies had emerged.


    However, he was unfazed due to his excellent mental resilience.


    Just as he was preparing to retreat in an orderly manner, he saw Tang Zheng, looking anxious, rush up the stairs.


    ¡°It¡¯s a Hunter Zombie.¡± Tang Zheng shouted.


    At this point, there was no need to worry about attracting the attention of zombies, their voices were louder than his.


    Before Tang Zheng could warn him, Lin Weiguo¡¯s peripheral vision caught a glimpse of the fleeting black shadow in mid-air, less than three meters away from Tang Zheng.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Weiguo lifted his rifle and began to shoot.


    Amidst the rapid gunfire, several 5.8mm bullets hit the Hunter Zombie.


    Despite his good aim, other than causing a few splotches of blood to splatter from the zombie and temporarily halting it mid-air, forcing it to fall to the ground, the bullets seemed ineffectual.


    The Hunter Zombie let out a shrill scream from its throat as it was thrown to the ground, and once again lunged at Tang Zheng.


    ¡°Damn, I guess we have to aim for the head.¡± Lin Weiguo cursed in frustration, watching the swift speed of the Hunter Zombie.


    He could already make out the features of this special infected.


    It had a slender figure, draped in a white chef¡¯s uniform.


    Its arms were mutated, as long as its legs, strong and muscular.


    It moved like a gecko, using all four limbs, but attacked like a bird of prey.


    Unlike the normal ghastly pale zombies, its skin had turned an eerie black despite the decay, which made it easier for it to hide in the dark and ambush any unsuspecting prey.


    Tang Zheng realized, based on Lin Weiguo¡¯s cursing and the anxious expression on his face, that the Hunter Zombie behind him hadn¡¯t been killed yet.


    The whizzing wind in his ears suddenly increased, and without any hesitation, he swiftly dodged to the left.


    Sure enough, the very next second, the Hunter Zombie landed where Tang Zheng had been just moments before.


    ¡°Fuck, it seems my timing was just right.¡± Tang Zheng muttered to himself, before he turned around resolutely.


    He raised his axe and struck it hard on the back of the Hunter Zombie nearby.


    He understood he couldn¡¯t escape given the zombie¡¯s speed.


    It was better to fight back with all his might while he still had the energy.


    As for the more than forty common zombies closing in on him, he had no time to worry about them now.


    Seeing Tang Zheng¡¯s desperate maneuver, Lin Weiguo silently applauded him; this kid had excellent judgment under pressure.


    If it were anyone else, their first instinct would have been to run.


    But seeing more Hunter Zombies moving up the stairs held Lin Weiguo¡¯s confidence in check.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Lin Weiguo watched three more Hunter Zombies dart up the stairs, and he broke into a cold sweat.


    As the rapid gunfire continued, two of the Hunter Zombies that were leaping through the air were shot, their heads exploding in a shower of white plasma and blood, covering nearly eight steps of the stairway.


    Lin Weiguo didn¡¯t have any time to rest, the fourth zombie was already lunging at them. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lin Weiguo dropped his rifle and picked up the firefighter axe, readying himself for a strike.


    He didn¡¯t have any time to change the clip of bullets, nor did he dare hope for another exceptional burst of good luck.


    He hadn¡¯t touched a rifle in over five years, and his aim and gun-handling skills had surely deteriorated.


    The closest bodyguard zombie was only five meters away from Tang Zheng, followed closely by two chef zombies.


    The main horde was not more than eight or nine meters behind them.


    Unfortunately, due to the delay caused by the Hunter Zombies, Tang Zheng¡¯s human train tactic was about to fail.


    However, right now, Tang Zheng was completely ignoring his surroundings.


    His bloodshot eyes fixed on one thing ¡ª killing the Hunter Zombie.


    The firefighter axe lodged in the zombie¡¯s back and before Tang Zheng could retrieve it, the Hunter Zombie lunged forward, crashing into his chest and thrusting its arms onto his shoulders.


    Thud, the overwhelming force was akin to being smashed by a siege hammer and he was slammed against the wall behind him, a foot away.


    The sour bile in his stomach surged uncontrollably, spewing out of his mouth.


    Before the pain in his insides could fade, Tang Zheng saw the zombie open its bloody wide mouth to take a bite at him.


    Despite his best efforts to turn his head, his movement was limited and he was bitten on the right shoulder.


    ¡°Tang Zheng is done.¡± Lin Weiguo, who was struggling with another Hunter Zombie, saw Tang Zheng being bitten and knew it was over for him.


    The short exchange had shown him that the zombies were extraordinarily strong; if one managed to pounce, it would be impossible to shake off, sentencing one to a grisly death.


    ¡°Just hold on for thirty more seconds.¡± Lin Weiguo never thought about fleeing.


    Facing the zombie lunging at him once more, he roared in fury, tossing aside the firefighter¡¯s axe.


    His left arm, bulging with muscle, reached out and grabbed the zombie by the neck, then smashed it against the stone steps.


    Meanwhile, his right hand was busy as well, quickly reaching down to his calf to retrieve the 81 military dagger from his military police boots, fiercely jabbing it into the zombie¡¯s head.


    A squelching sound echoed as the brain was pierced, and the Hunter Zombie¡¯s grip on Lin Weiguo¡¯s arm weakened and fell limp.


    If he were not in such dire straits, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to take such a dangerous move.


    He¡¯d watched zombie films and knew that if you got scratched or bitten, you¡¯d turn into a zombie.


    While he wasn¡¯t sure if the same rules applied for these zombies, Lin Weiguo didn¡¯t dare gamble with his life.


    Having dispatched this one, Lin Weiguo quickly turned around, ready to assist a struggling Tang Zheng, but instead he saw the young man¡¯s most terrifying counterattack.


    Tang Zheng didn¡¯t give up.


    He was steadfast in his belief that even if he died, he would claw his way out of hell, fulfilling his dreams.


    Clenching his teeth against the pain, he lifted his left foot and kicked the zombie right in its groin.


    Unfortunately, this move had no effect on the undead creature.


    The Hunter Zombie, sensing its prey¡¯s struggle, became frenzied.


    Its teeth bore down harder, its palms squeezing tighter, almost crushing Tang Zheng¡¯s scapula.


    Yet, Tang Zheng didn¡¯t abandon hope.


    With a twist of his wrist, he took a folding knife out of his pants pocket.


    The one-handed knife draw he had practiced for being cool finally came in handy.


    The blade, dark like the deep, black night that has settled after the Goddess of Revenge¡¯s visit, was flicked open with a crisp sound.


    His right arm then gathered the greatest strength he¡¯d ever used, plunging the blade from below upward, savagely driving it into the Hunter Zombie¡¯s chin.


    The sharp 11.5 centimeter-long blade cut through like butter, vanishing instantly.


    With one strong stir, fresh blood and rotten flesh splattered all over the back of his hand.


    The zombie which was once a bodyguard was now lunging at Tang Zheng but Lin Weiguo¡¯s foot, clad in his military police boot, timely caught it in the waist and kicked it away, along with the two Chef Zombies behind toppling down the stairs.


    Leaning against the wall, Tang Zheng heaved, his chest heaving noisily like a broken bellows.


    ¡°Can you move?¡± Lin Weiguo ran to Tang Zheng¡¯s side, yanked the dead Hunter Zombie that¡¯d been lying on top of him, then hoisted him up by the arm.


    Without enough time to pick up the firefighter axe, he dragged Tang Zheng and dashed upstairs.


    The vanguard zombies had already reached the stairs, mere inches away!

 Chapter 15 - 15 11 A Knight Dies for What He Knows

    ?15: Chapter 11: A Knight Dies for What He Knows 15: Chapter 11: A Knight Dies for What He Knows Upon their arrival at the tenth floor, the bedraggled duo gave everyone quite a start, with Lin Weiguo¡¯s prison uniform slashed and smeared with blood, and a horrendous mix of sweat, dust, and fresh blood covering Tang Zheng, concealing his original appearance.


    He was even reeking in a horrible stench and his steps faltered due to exhaustion.


    If not for Lin¡¯s support, he wouldn¡¯t even make it here ¨C the zombies would have caught up much earlier.


    As Hu Qiong and the high school student saw them in their filth, they hesitated for a bit before lending a hand.


    By the time Qin Yan and Li Xinlan stepped forward to help, they had already collapsed onto the ground.


    ¡°So, did the tactic work out well?¡± The high school student asked anxiously, frequently glancing towards the stairs below.


    The bald man, Wu Xudong, in contrast, was utterly professional ¨C he held onto his Type 95 rifle and firefighter axe, pulled back the bolt once, and swaggered his way down the stairs without further words.


    ¡°Any injuries?


    Xinlan, you take care of them,¡± Qin Yan, though sympathetic, understood there were more pressing demands at the moment, so she instructed Li Xinlan and then descended the stairs with her own firefighter axe in hand.


    ¡°What are you doing standing still?¡± Lin Weiguo glared at the indecisive high school student, scolding him, ¡°Go kill those zombies.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­


    yes!¡± The high school student reacted subconsciously and dashed downstairs.


    Hu Qiong gritted her teeth and followed.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Tang Zheng gasped for breath and moved away Li Xinlan¡¯s hand, which held a piece of tissue ready to wipe the sweat from his forehead.


    Then he turned to Lin Weiguo and thanked him, ¡°I owe you one.


    I wouldn¡¯t have survived this without you.¡±


    ¡°I have to admit, I¡¯m impressed.


    That final hit was remarkable,¡± Lin Weiguo couldn¡¯t help but grin.


    Then he sat up straight and started reloading his rifle.


    ¡°You¡¯re too generous, let¡¯s go downstairs and aid them.


    Xinlan, hand me that axe.¡± Tang Zheng quickly unzipped his travel bag and fished out a half-full bottle of mineral water from inside.


    After handing it to Lin Weiguo and advising him to moisten his throat, he picked up the axe and attempted to make his move downstairs.


    However, Lin Weiguo grabbed hold of him immediately.


    ¡°You can help them now, but can you care for them forever?


    In times of adversity, everyone has to survive on their own.


    No one can help with that.¡±


    ¡°But since I chose them, it¡¯s now my responsibility to see that they return safely,¡± Upon hearing Lin Weiguo¡¯s words, Tang Zheng frowned and replied, while trying to wriggle his arm free.


    Nevertheless, Lin held him tightly, giving him a reproachful look.


    ¡°If their lives matter, doesn¡¯t yours?


    If we encounter another Hunter zombie, can you ensure your own safety?¡± Lin Weiguo exclaimed, voicing his genuine concern for Tang Zheng.


    Ever since they entered the Silver Trojan¡¯s room, he had been observing Tang Zheng¡¯s performances and admired his trustworthy nature.


    He didn¡¯t want to see him sacrifice himself, so he tried to convince him again, ¡°You have done more than enough for them, always taking the lead and facing the dangers head-on.


    Yet those two ¨C the flight attendant and the high school student ¨C they wouldn¡¯t even lend a hand.


    What are you still fighting for?¡±


    Tang Zheng fell silent, but Lin Weiguo did not let up.


    ¡°That Zeng Xue, Xu Lu, and that¡­um¡­¡±


    ¡°Cheng Chen.¡± Li Xinlan interrupted, knowing that Lin Weiguo was struggling for Cheng Chen¡¯s name.


    ¡°Yes, Cheng Chen, they have belittled you time after time. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Doesn¡¯t that infuriate you?


    And then there¡¯s the maintenance guy.


    I know why you didn¡¯t select him.


    It¡¯s because he has a wife and child at home.


    If he falls, his household follows, am I right?¡±


    Upon hearing Lin Weiguo¡¯s words, Li Xinlan looked at Tang Zheng in surprise and realized from his silence that Lin had guessed correctly.


    Still, she couldn¡¯t help questioning, ¡°But why pick the high school kid?


    Won¡¯t his parents be devastated if he doesn¡¯t make it?


    And what about Zhao Jingye?


    Why not him?¡±


    ¡°Heh, Tang Zheng probably gathered that the kid wouldn¡¯t make it till the end.


    Compared to the maintenance worker, his cocky nature and frail physique, among many other things, make him less suitable.


    Nevertheless, Tang Zheng has been striving to assist him, even arranging him to stay at the relatively safer rear-end of the group and cover the retreat; what retreat from barely any zombies at all?


    But does the kid appreciate the efforts?


    As for Zhao Jingye, Tang Zheng wanted to retain a stronger fighting force for the rest of you to ensure your safety.


    Can an old lecher fend off the zombies?


    I bet he would run faster than the flight attendant when zombies approach.¡±


    Li Xinlan had nothing to say.


    Indeed, given the performance of these people, the ones with the greatest chance of surviving were Tang Zheng, Lao Lin, and the Bald Man.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking?


    Run out of things to say?¡± Lin Weiguo glanced at Tang Zheng and spat, ¡°Play the good man to the bitter end, and deliberately put on a cold face that keeps people a thousand miles away.


    If you¡¯re not asking for trouble, what is it?¡±


    ¡°Alright, I surrender.¡± Tang Zheng forced a bitter smile.


    He was indeed not good at expressing his emotions, but he immediately counterattacked, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking, you want Xinlan to tell these things to the stewardesses, right?¡±


    ¡°You kid, haha, that¡¯s exactly what I mean.


    Apart from relying on one¡¯s own efforts, the help others can give is limited.¡± Lin Weiguo unscrewed the cap of the mineral water bottle, gulped down the water, and said, ¡°Saying all this makes me feel a lot better.¡±


    ¡°Were you caught by the zombies?¡± Tang Zheng noticed the torn marks on the prison uniform on Lin Weiguo¡¯s arm, his brow furrowing enough to crush a crab.


    ¡°Got scratched during the melee, hey, a special infected really is life-threatening.


    Your decision to choose the protective clothing was absolutely right.¡± Lin Weiguo noticed that Tang Zheng¡¯s shoulder, where he had been bitten and clawed by the hunter zombie, was intact, and couldn¡¯t help but appreciate the durability of the protective clothing, he laughed bitterly, ¡°This is my occupational disease, when I see a gun, I want to grab it first.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell them you¡¯ve been scratched by a zombie, or they will surely isolate you.¡± After Tang Zheng finished speaking, his gaze shifted to Li Xinlan, who immediately understood, waved her hands and said, ¡°I won¡¯t say it, I promise.¡±


    ¡°Haha, with your words, I suddenly feel that even if I die now, it¡¯s worth it.¡± Lin Weiguo tossed away the empty mineral water bottle, joked, ¡°I said so much, haven¡¯t you been moved by meeting someone who understands you?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Tang Zheng was clearly lying.


    To be honest, being able to detect his own actions by Lin Weiguo, he really had the impulse to die for those who knew him.


    He never tried to let those people understand his feelings.


    It was just a persistence in his heart that made him not give up on them.


    If he could be cruel and used a few cannon fodders, Tang Zheng fully believed that he could get food by safer means.


    ¡°When we get out, I¡¯ll definitely invite you for a drink, at least for three days and three nights.¡± Lin Weiguo stood up, laughed boisterously, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I believe the other three have also been stained with blood, I don¡¯t want Wu Xudong to bear too much pressure.¡±


    ¡°By the way, I have a question?¡± Tang Zheng quickly followed Lin Weiguo downstairs and asked, ¡°Is your military dagger snatched from the prison guard when you escaped?¡±


    Lin Weiguo¡¯s step paused, his eyes fixed.


    ¡°No.¡± The two words, echoing in the stairwell, were filled with a manly decisiveness that was like a promise nailed to an unyielding spine.


    ¡°I believe you!¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s response was equally succinct, but filled with a gallantry brimming from deep camaraderie.


    In that moment, tears streamed down the face of the hulking Shandong native walking in front.


    A sentence that was already on his lips seemed to lose its need to be uttered.


    ¡°In my life, I¡¯ve never done anything heinous.


    I was in prison for five years because my daughter was seriously ill and needed money, and with no other option, I took 70,000 yuan to take the fall for someone else!¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    PS:Seeking recommendations, seeking collections,

 Chapter 16 - 16 12 Golden Seed

    ?16: Chapter 12: Golden Seed 16: Chapter 12: Golden Seed By the time the trio arrived on the seventh floor, they saw the bald man discarding his rifle and chopping at zombies with a firefighter axe.


    Beside him was Qin Yan, a tall and intelligent woman, who knew she lacked the ability to kill a zombie on her own, so she took advantage of the length of the axe handle to stab it in the zombie¡¯s belly and used all her strength to hold it back, waiting for the bald man to finish his off before he could help her.


    As for the stewardess, Hu Qiong, she was providing support on the side but was essentially useless.


    The high school student was hilarious, hiding behind the three men, aiming his rifle for a long time, constantly shouting that they were blocking his line of fire, but he hadn¡¯t fired any bullets.


    ¡°Fuck, if you guys hadn¡¯t arrived in time, we¡¯d be goners.¡± The bald man, his face close to tears, finally looked relieved when he saw Lin Weiguo and Tang Zheng coming up the stairs.


    However, he still complained, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see?


    There are some more zombies climbing up.¡±


    ¡°Did you use up all of your bullets?


    Why can¡¯t you conserve them?¡± Lin Weiguo cursed.


    Originally, he wanted to take over Qin Yan¡¯s duty to defend the other side, but without the rifle to kill quickly, relying solely on melee quickly became too inefficient.


    Before the Bald man could kill a single zombie, more zombies from below filled in their ranks.


    Already six had climbed up to the seventh floor and were only a few steps away from the rest of them.


    Dat-dat-dat, Lin Weiguo pushed the high school student who was blocking the way aside with one arm, decisively opening fire, blowing off the heads of the two leading zombies from downstairs.


    The gunshots echoed loudly in the stairwell, hurting everyone¡¯s eardrums.


    ¡°Do you think everyone¡¯s a maniac like you and Tang Zheng?


    I don¡¯t have that kind of courage.¡± The bald man retorted, ¡°These monsters are so irritating, the axe doesn¡¯t do shit when it hits their bodies, you can only aim for the head.


    If not for this, with my years of prison fight experience, I would have beaten them up by now.¡±


    ¡°Are you guys nuts?


    Why aren¡¯t you retreating?


    Can¡¯t you see more zombies are climbing up?¡± Tang Zheng has already rushed over.


    He used his axe to stop the zombie attacking Qin Yan, and used all his strength to push it down, then hauled Qin Yan by the arm up the stairs, ¡°No more fighting, bald man, you didn¡¯t get bitten, did you?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m not stupid, look, what is this?¡± The bald man sprinted up to the ninth floor, lifting his prisoner suit to show off, ¡°I tore the sheet into palm-sized strips and wrapped them around my body, not bad, right?


    We also know that being bitten by a zombie will cause infection.


    By the way, call me Wu Xudong, don¡¯t call me bald man.¡±


    ¡°You have this bit of wit?¡± Tang Zheng looked at the bald man who had virtually mummified himself and teased, then quickly turned his head to look at Lin Weiguo.


    ¡°Alright, you guess right, I was lying to you just now.¡± Lin Weiguo shrugged and rolled up his sleeves, showing Tang Zheng the layers of cloth wrapped around his arm, thickly wound and without any zombie inflicted damage.


    ¡°Old Lin, this isn¡¯t fair, you had me worried!¡± Tang Zheng complained, but in his heart, he let out a small sigh of relief, happy for Lin Weiguo.


    Qin Yan leaned against the wall, her full chest rising and falling rapidly with her heavy breaths, drawing attractive curves.


    But she didn¡¯t have time to cover up.


    After the melee just now, she finally understood how difficult it was to deal with zombies and how much pressure Tang Zheng and Lin Weiguo were under.


    When a rotting zombie lunged at you with its claws, those with weaker constitutions would break down instantly.


    Hu Qiong sat silently to one side with her arms wrapped around her chest.


    ¡°That was Old Lin¡¯s idea.


    While you were sleeping, they tore up the sheets and curtains and wrapped them around their bodies,¡± Li Xinlan explained with a laugh.


    ¡°Kang Songde was the most heavily bound, and he even tucked a few magazines under his shirt.


    Didn¡¯t you notice he was a lot bigger?¡±


    ¡°Can you guys stop chatting?


    The zombies are coming up.¡± The high school student was annoyed by the hearty laughter and conversation.


    ¡°We are still not safe.¡±


    ¡°Oh, hiding behind us like you, we¡¯re definitely safe.¡± The bald man mocked the high school student, clearly displeased with his previous behaviour.


    One cannot hide behind while a woman was fighting zombies, so what right does he have to make sarcastic comments?


    If it wasn¡¯t for Tang Zheng, the bald man would have grabbed the high school student and given him a beating long ago based on his former behavior.


    ¡°You¡­I also tried my best.


    Qin Yan also didn¡¯t kill a single zombie,¡± The high school student blushed, desperately arguing his case.


    He didn¡¯t want to be looked down on.


    ¡°You¡¯re right.


    But she was fighting the zombies hand to hand, and you?


    Just holding a gun doing nothing?¡± The bald man handed out the firefighter¡¯s axe contemptuously, ¡°Dare you?¡±


    The high school student glanced at the two zombies appearing on the stairs, and did not reach out to take the axe.


    At this moment he was scared, but Hu Qiong, who was squatting to one side, suddenly leapt up, grabbed the axe, hesitated for a few seconds, then leapt down like a madwoman.


    ¡°Instead of talking nonsense, can you give me a hand with these zombies?¡± Tang Zheng was startled and hurriedly rushed down the stairs.


    The train-drag strategy was successful against ordinary zombies.


    In the most dangerous round, they only had to face four zombies at most.


    Initially, the bald man planned to force it out, but was lectured by Tang Zheng.


    ¡°You could push them down a few floors and repeat the train-drag.


    Who says you have to stand your ground?


    Pushing them down is much easier than killing them.¡±


    The bald man slapped his head, acknowledging his own stupidity.


    Even if he understood the tactics, he was too rigid in implementing them and couldn¡¯t match others¡¯ proficiency.


    Gradually adapting to the rhythm, although everyone¡¯s killing speed wasn¡¯t fast, they steadily wiped out the zombies.


    Even the high school student managed to kill one, though it cost a whole bullet clip that made the bald man grumble about wastage.


    Hu Qiong killed one with her bare hands but consequently exhausted herself.


    If it weren¡¯t for Tang Zheng¡¯s quick reaction to pull her away, this hot-headed flight attendant would have definitely become the first casualty in their group.


    Forty-eight minutes later, following another swing of Lin Weiguo¡¯s axe, over forty zombies were wiped out.


    Descending from the eleventh floor and stepping over the countless corpses, everyone felt a sense of accomplishment.


    Even the smell of blood and rot in the air seemed somewhat more tolerable.


    Within a few more minutes, they safely returned to the third floor without further incidents.


    ¡°Um, I feel a bit late in asking this, but do any of you know where the kitchen is?


    Surely we don¡¯t have to search room by room?¡± Hu Qiong regained her composure after killing a zombie, no longer feeling as inferior as before.


    ¡°Are we going to employ the human train tactic a few more times?


    Even if the tactic is sound, we¡¯ll eventually run out of stamina.¡±


    Everyone turned to look at Tang Zheng.


    Indeed, this was a huge problem.


    They weren¡¯t made of iron; they couldn¡¯t keep this up indefinitely.


    ¡°When I was in the elevator, I asked the receptionist about the general location of the kitchen.


    Of course, I really should get a hold of the hotel¡¯s layout to make escape more safe and convenient so we¡¯re not blindly fumbling around,¡± Tang Zheng opened his folding knife and sketched a rough map on the ground.


    ¡°Always prepared, impressive!¡± Li Xinlan¡¯s comment echoed the thoughts of everyone present.


    Having this guy on their team made them feel incredibly at ease.


    ¡°Alright, you guys wait here, we¡¯ll go clear the remaining zombies.¡± Lin Weiguo declared, and the two of them cautiously descended the stairs.


    When they reached the location where they had killed the hunter zombie, Tang Zheng noticed a faint golden glow emanating from a small jade stone in the blood pool.


    The jade, about the size of a thumb cap with an olive-like shape, suddenly shone brighter when he touched it, throwing beautiful golden rays around it.


    The light eventually settled into a halo that circled the stone. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?


    A jade stone?¡± Lin Weiguo noticed what Tang Zheng was holding.


    ¡°Not sure, haha, it looks like a mini version of Jupiter with a halo.¡± Tang Zheng toyed with it for a bit before tossing it to Lin Weiguo.


    ¡°Here, it¡¯s yours.¡±


    The moment Lin Weiguo caught the stone, he could feel its warmth.


    After examining it briefly, he threw it back.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it, save it for your girlfriend.¡±


    He figured the stone could be worth tens of thousands, but he didn¡¯t feel right accepting it.


    He chalked it up as just another decoration from a zombie.


    After all, women were fond of such trinkets.


    ¡°Hah, fine, I¡¯ll keep it for my own amusement.¡± Tang Zheng understood Lin Weiguo¡¯s intention and didn¡¯t insist further.


    The growls from the hunter zombie earlier had attracted almost all the zombies from this floor, rounding them all up for good.


    This allowed the two men to reach the kitchen safely.


    Tang Zheng spotted two waitress zombies in silk stocking wandering at the end of the hallway.


    Confirming they wouldn¡¯t be alerted, he darted into the kitchen.


    Lin Weiguo fetched a few large paper bags and started stuffing clean food into them at the fastest speed possible: Sausages, pastries, assorted fruits, instant noodles, bread, and canned tuna.


    All were ready-to-eat food.


    Of course, the majority of the food stored here was vegetables and raw meat.


    The fridge was packed full of seafood, but nobody dared to cook here, unless they fancied a party with a swarm of zombies.


    After transporting the food to the third floor and leaving the three flight attendants to guard it, the four men returned to the kitchen to move as much food as possible.


    They didn¡¯t want another encounter with zombies.


    If it weren¡¯t for the overwhelming volume, they would have moved a month¡¯s worth of supplies and holed up in their room until the survival challenge was over.


    ¡°Stop, it¡¯s crushing me.¡± The bald man, with half a sausage hanging from his mouth and straining under a box of Budweiser and a mountain of paper bags on top of it, looked red-faced and flustered.


    ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s get moving.¡± Prodded by Tang Zheng, they finally managed to haul the boxes and bags filled with food, like squirrels ready for winter, back to room 1207.


    However, the Zero Hour Squad¡¯s triumphant return was almost cut short.


    Upon entering the twelfth floor hallway, they saw two zombies clawing persistently at the door of 1207.


    Alerted by the squad¡¯s noise, they started towards them at a trot.


    At that moment, everyone¡¯s faces darkened considerably, for Zhao Jingye had utterly shirked his duties, failing to complete the task assigned by Tang Zheng.

 Chapter 17 - 17 13 Seed Ability Furious Queen Part 1

    ?17: Chapter 13: Seed Ability: Furious Queen (Part 1) 17: Chapter 13: Seed Ability: Furious Queen (Part 1) The sort of coarse work naturally was up to the experienced Lin Weiguo; swiftly slaying the zombies without any fuss, they hastily moved to room 1207, tentatively knocking on the door.


    ¡°Who is it?


    Is it Sister Qin Yan?¡± A fearful whimper flowed from Bai Guo from within the room.


    Afraid to even peek through the peephole, she could only confirm identities through query.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, open the door quick.¡± Qin Yan didn¡¯t care about these details, she just wanted to rest in the room as soon as possible.


    The terror they¡¯d faced on their journey was even more exhausting than multiple international flights.


    Upon hearing her response, the room erupted with suppressed cheers.


    It seemed there were quite a few flight attendants waiting behind the door.


    As expected, as soon as the door was open, they didn¡¯t wait for everyone to squeeze in, the flight attendants had already rushed forward to help carry the food.


    ¡°There are fruits here, come take some from me.¡± The bald man kept ushering the flight attendants over.


    As they approached, he took a deep sniff, inhaling their perfume scent, and teased, ¡°Smells good.¡±


    Several flight attendants blushed but didn¡¯t rebuke him.


    Even the usually sharp-tongued Cheng Chen and Zeng Xue remained silent.


    Thud, the moment the door slammed shut, everyone exhaled in unison.


    The high school student, ravenous and impatient, grabbed a paper bag, and as he tore off the packaging with his teeth, he began to munch on the sausage inside.


    ¡°Eat, don¡¯t hold back.¡± His mouth was full, but the high school student didn¡¯t stop there.


    He gestured towards the flight attendants with an odd graciousness.


    This behaviour irked the bald man as he saw it as an assertion of dominance over the food that rightfully belonged to everyone.


    Had Lin Weiguo not glared at Wu Xudong, the bald man would have already blown his fuse.


    ¡°What nonsense.¡± The bald man grumbled, grabbing two bags for himself.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± The maintenance worker was quite honest.


    His mouth was full, but he was still busy expressing his gratitude, causing himself to choke.


    He then spotted the Budweiser beer in the box, hesitated, and ultimately, didn¡¯t take it.


    ¡°You guys are amazing,¡± Kang Songde flashed a smile, giving a thumbs up, and tried to build relationships as he spoke, ¡°Please continue to take care of me in the future.¡±


    ¡°Tang Zheng, Old Lin, take these.¡± Li Xinlan was hungry too, but after she got two bags, she didn¡¯t immediately start eating.


    Instead, she walked up to the two main forces, handing them the food, ¡°Only meat and fruits.


    Don¡¯t drink, it¡¯s a hindrance.¡±


    Being as wise as they were, Tang Zheng and Lin Weiguo of course understood Li Xinlan¡¯s concern about them consuming alcohol then possibly crossing the line with the flight attendants, and they didn¡¯t bother to quibble.


    ¡°Huh, where is Zhao Jingye?


    And Xu Lu?¡± The high school student suddenly noticed that two people were missing.


    Coupled with the pride he felt in finding the food, he couldn¡¯t help but show off, ¡°What, embarrassed because they couldn¡¯t even kill three zombies?


    Don¡¯t worry, everyone gets scared.


    You¡¯ll get used to it.


    Go on, call them over for dinner.¡±


    The high school student kept on speaking without regard for anyone else, too engrossed in his own meal to notice that the flight attendants¡¯ expressions had changed.


    When everyone else fell silent, faint moans and heavy panting could be heard coming from the bedroom.


    ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡± The high school student reflexively asked, then realizing, his face immediately reddened.


    Having sneakily watched Japanese adult videos before, he naturally understood what those moans meant.


    The two were in bed together.


    Thump, the bald man tossed half a sausage onto the ground, cursing in anger, ¡°What the hell?!


    While I¡¯m risking my life out there finding food, those two are having a good time in bed.¡±


    Qin Yan¡¯s face also darkened.


    Zhao Jingye and Xu Lu were completely out of line this time.


    The key point was that the bald man was provoked by them, and what would happen if he demanded a flight attendant to join him in bed?


    This guy wasn¡¯t exactly a model citizen, and as for the high school student, after hearing the bald man¡¯s words, a dissatisfied look immediately crossed his face.


    The maintenance worker wore a neutral expression, while in Kang Songde¡¯s eyes, a flash of joy passed, ¡°You guys go ahead and argue, the worse it becomes, the more I can demonstrate my value.


    I¡¯m an expert at being a peacemaker.


    ¡°>


    ¡°Old Lin, what should we do?¡± The bald man was trying to find an ally.


    ¡°Ask Tang Zheng.¡± After Lin Weiguo said this expressionlessly, he continued gnawing at his bread, ignoring everyone else.


    The moaning in the room grew louder until it culminated in a piercing scream before finally subsiding. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Damn it, don¡¯t they care about attracting zombies?¡± The bald man couldn¡¯t hold back any longer.


    He ran to the bedroom door and kicked it twice, ¡°So noisy, damn it!¡±


    The bedroom door opened, and Zhao Jingye, his face filled with rage, walked out in disarray, ¡°What are you making noise for?¡±


    The bald man ignored him.


    His gaze passing over Zhao Jingye¡¯s shoulder, falling onto the bed in the bedroom.


    Xu Lu was sitting on the edge, attempting to put on a pair of underwear.


    Her chest was exposed as she hadn¡¯t had time to put on her bra.


    ¡°Is it you guys?


    You¡¯re back already?¡± Zhao Jingye was somewhat embarrassed but quickly put on an indifferent expression, asking, ¡°Hopefully, nobody was hurt?¡±


    Tang Zheng noticed that Zhao Jingye didn¡¯t care if Xu Lu was exposed or even bothering to close the door, he immediately felt sympathy for the flight attendant.


    She was being completely used as a tool for venting..


    desires.


    ¡°Get outta the way.¡± The bald man disregarded him, shoved Zhao Jingye¡¯s shoulder.


    He intended to enter the bedroom, his intentions obviously clear.


    Hearing the commotion, Xu Lu turned around and was startled.


    Her bra slipped from her hands onto the floor, and then she covered her chest with both hands, squatting on the floor.


    There were no bedsheets on the bed as they had been used as bandages.


    ¡°Jingye, quickly get him out!¡±


    ¡°Stop pretending to be innocent!


    It won¡¯t kill you to take a look.


    And you, are you going to let me in or not?¡± The bald man glared at Zhao Jingye, his face filled with menace.


    His left hand moved to his waist, where a military dagger was sheathed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk it out.¡± Zhao Jingye was frightened, ¡°At this time, we should be collaborating.¡±


    ¡°Sure, I think so too.


    I¡¯ve risked my life, now I want a woman.


    What are you going to do about it?¡± The bald man wore a mocking smile as he unsheathed his military dagger, spinning it around nonchalantly in his hand.


    ¡°Old Lin, please talk some sense into the bald man.¡± Qin Yan, knowing her words were futile, couldn¡¯t just sit still either.


    Zhao Jingye was clearly backing down.


    If the bald man succeeded in having his way with Xu Lu, they would be in big trouble.


    ¡°Jingye, what are you waiting for?


    Kick him out.¡± Xu Lu yelled and threw her bra at Zhao Jingye.


    Kang Songde originally wanted to say a few words to show his presence.


    However, seeing the bald man getting truly angry, he closed his mouth.


    He didn¡¯t want to bring disaster onto himself.


    Nobody else spoke either; everyone maintained silence.


    The others took great risks to get food; the blood on Tang Zheng¡¯s and Lin Weiguo¡¯s bodies showed they had undergone a lot of hardship while Zhao Jingye and Xu Lu were in bed, which was totally unjustifiable.


    They were relying on others for sustenance later on.


    Opposing them now was definitely not a wise move.


    Of course, Xu Lu¡¯s poor relations with others also played a part in this.


    The flight attendants, not wanting to seem cold-hearted, shifted their gazes towards those three flight attendants who opted to stay with Zhao Jingye, their gaze spoke volumes, ¡°Aren¡¯t you friends?


    Why not help her?¡±

 Chapter 18 - 18 13 Seed Ability Furious Queen Part 2

    ?18: Chapter 13: Seed Ability: Furious Queen (Part 2) 18: Chapter 13: Seed Ability: Furious Queen (Part 2) ¡°Wu Xudong, if you can¡¯t take it anymore, settle it in the toilet yourself.¡± Tang Zheng didn¡¯t want to comment on Xu Lu¡¯s actions, that was her freedom, but he absolutely didn¡¯t allow the bald man to commit crimes in front of him.


    ¡°Tang Zheng, just because I respect you, doesn¡¯t mean I will heed your advice.


    Even if the king of heavens appeared today, I¡¯m still going to bag that air hostess.¡± The bald man clenched his teeth, revealing yellow teeth, and put forth a harsh resolution.


    Tang Zheng casually put down the apple he bit into earlier, pulled out his folding knife, stood up, and looked straight at the bald man, ¡°Wu Xudong, do you want to have a fight with me?¡±


    ¡°Why, why are you helping that bit.h?


    Haven¡¯t you taken a fancy to that sl.t?


    How about we both take her together?


    I have no objections.¡± The bald man spouted off crude language, hearing this, the air hostesses frowned noticeably.


    Tang Zheng was silent, and opened the folding knife with one hand.


    The sharp blade immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Ha, you really want to be at odds with me?


    I could be the major combat power, while they are nothing more than burdens, other than bedding them, what else can they do?¡± The bald man sweeped his gaze around with a contemptuous expression ¡°If they have enough guts to go out and look for food on their own, then even if they spat saliva on the ground, I would lick it clean as a dog declared.¡±


    ¡°This is a minor matter, it¡¯s not worth causing a stir over.¡± Seeing Tang Zheng stepping in, Kang Songde regained his courage and quickly played the peacemaker.


    The maintenance staff and the air hostesses also echoed a few words, basically arguing that we are a team and we shouldn¡¯t resort to knives.


    ¡°Alright, I see you¡¯re tough.¡± Seeing Tang Zheng was not willing to compromise, the bald man cursed to himself, and suddenly kicked against the wall as he said angrily at the boarding room ¡°F*cks sake, there¡¯s another 15 days, there will be a time when you guys are begging for me.¡±


    The bald man didn¡¯t want his impulsive lower half to pester Tang Zheng, he, being a slightly smart guy, could figure out the priority, to survive he had to get along with Tang Zheng.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Qin Yan quickly thanked Tang Zheng.


    ¡°From now on, those who don¡¯t contribute to the team will be given no food, of course, you can also go out and find your own.¡± Tang Zheng put away his folding knife, sat back down, and simultaneously sighed with relief.


    Wu Xudong thankfully did not jump the wall, as anyone failing to think might have done, and had some apprehension.


    If not, it would¡¯ve been bad.


    Frankly speaking, the calm on Tang Zheng¡¯s face was half an act, even he was nervous.


    In terms of combat power, how could he possibly beat a prison king like the bald man who is always engaged in brawls?


    His way was to psychologically intimidate him, luckily it worked.


    Others wanted to dispute this, but didn¡¯t have a ground to stand on.


    After all, if they won¡¯t mete out punishment and rewards properly, who would risk their lives looking for food?


    Why should they share the food they found with you?


    The bald man¡¯s eyes lit up, he sat down next to Lin Weiguo, and softly asked, ¡°Does this kid have any ulterior motives?


    Like encouraging me to go find food?¡±


    ¡°You think while you¡¯re away he¡¯s just going to relax?¡±


    ¡°No way, that kid is actually quite fair, at least he leads by example.


    Just doesn¡¯t think things through well.¡± The bald man finished talking, saw Zhao Jingye grab food, and annoyed kicked the paper bag on the ground, cursing, ¡°Will you die from eating less, even grabbed three bags!¡±


    ¡°Old Wu, the truth is he had already taken into account that you wouldn¡¯t want to have a conflict with him, I guessed that the calm expression he wore was definitely an act, do you want to try again?¡± Lin Weiguo gazed at the bald man and proposed his opinion.


    ¡°Really?


    Let¡¯s forget it, even though I could beat him, but if I touched the air hostesses¡¯s, he would definitely not refrain from using his hands; I don¡¯t want to create turbulence.¡± Wu Xudong shook his head, suddenly realizing what was going on and glaring at Lin Weiguo, ¡°Old Lin, won¡¯t you be intentionally speaking for him, testing me out?


    I get it now, relax, I am definitely as friendly to him as a good buddy.¡±


    The bald man patted Lin Weiguo¡¯s shoulder, expressing his determination, however in his heart he made a firm decision that the next time he interfered with the air hostess, it would be a place where no one was around.


    He realized that Old Lin and Little Tang were incredibly kind hearted, even if he was to use food to woo the air hostess, they would possibly still step in and stop him.


    Tang Zheng ignored these people, on his own he sneaked into a room with a paper bag and closed the door with a bang.


    He needed rest.


    Lying on the bed, he felt a warm sensation in his pocket, Tang Zheng took out the gemstone and was playing with it aimlessly, simultaneously pondering on what his next move should be.


    He wouldn¡¯t think that the death game with a survival rate of just one in a thousand would be as simple as hiding for fifteen days.


    If there were special infected, they would certainly find this suite; So, it¡¯s best to make preparations in advance.


    Snap!


    As he was wondering if he should visit the security room to look for some equipment, and observe the condition of Oasis Hotel on the monitor, the gemstone suddenly slipped from his hand and landed on his chest, then a soft light started flickering.


    ¡°Congratulations on acquiring the Golden Seed.


    Lucky player, would you like to activate it?¡± The Silver Trojan¡¯s mechanical voice suddenly rang out by his ear, startling him.


    ¡°Now is the time for a beginner¡¯s free Q&A session, please note, you have one minute question time.¡±


    ¡°What is the Golden Seed?¡± Tang Zheng instantly asked, not wanting to waste even a second.


    ¡°It¡¯s a magical seed, upon activation it would grant the host some amazing abilities.¡±


    ¡°Are there other types of seeds?¡±


    ¡°Black Iron Seed, Bronze Seed, Silver Seed, Golden Seed, Star Seed.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­


    I have no comment.


    This question exceeds the newbie query permission.


    To inquire, you need to pay points.


    Lucky toy, do you want to inquire?¡± The Silver Trojan¡¯s mischievous humor was evident.


    He was silent for ten seconds and then gave this teeth-clenching answer.


    ¡°Inquire.¡± Tang Zheng decided that if this guy told him he didn¡¯t have enough points, he would definitely give the cube a few kicks when he got back.


    ¡°Ten points deducted, the seeds can be used as a mana potion.


    The higher the level of the seed, the longer it will last after use.


    Moreover, seeds are hard currency, essential for exchanging high-grade items.¡±


    ¡°Are the activation effects the same for different seeds?¡± This was most important.


    If the higher level seeds give better abilities when activated, that would really bother Tang Zheng.


    Who wouldn¡¯t want to pick up a star seed and have a more powerful ability?


    ¡°The same.¡±


    ¡°What ability does this golden seed activate?¡±


    ¡°No comment.¡±


    ¡°Use points for the inquiry.¡±


    ¡°Insufficient points, no comment.¡±


    ¡°Are seeds easy to get?¡±


    ¡°Obtaining seeds is quite difficult for conquerors.¡±


    ¡°Are there any side effects after the activation of the seed?¡± Tang Zheng didn¡¯t want to age prematurely.


    ¡°Time¡¯s up, no answer.


    If you want to activate the seed, place it on your heart.¡±


    ¡°Damn, so stingy.¡± Tang Zheng scratched his scalp, picked up the beautiful seed with a halo like Jupiter, and fell silent.


    This was indeed a huge temptation.


    If one day, someone suddenly told you that using this seed would give you a certain superpower, what would you do?


    Whether to activate it eagerly, or to hesitate, unable to decide.


    For a whole hour, Tang Zheng just stared blankly at the ceiling, unable to make a decision.


    Li Xinlan was instructing the stewardesses about her experience and precautions in the face of zombies.


    Every time she mentioned a dangerous situation, they would let out a scream.


    The high school boy sat next to her, proudly showing off his previous experience, occasionally interjecting.


    If a stewardess responded to him, he would be overjoyed for a good while.


    Thinking about these unhelpful stewardesses, Tang Zheng, sitting on the bed, sighed, placed the golden seed on his heart, and after a minute, the golden glow of the seed turned into a thin line, piercing into his heart.


    Then, dragging the liquefied seed, it penetrated the skin and entered his heart.


    From the moment the seed melted into his heart, they started beating furiously, pumping blood into his veins like a full-powered engine.


    Tang Zheng immediately felt a burning sensation spread throughout his body.


    A considerable amount of steam also began to seep from his body, forming a white mist that enveloped him.


    BOOM!


    A huge amount of information suddenly flowed into his mind.


    Tang Zheng only felt like his brain was being pounded by a hammer, and a splitting headache made him scream out loud.


    Of course, Lin Weiguo was the first to rush into the bedroom.


    All he heard was Tang Zheng roaring ¡°Furious Queen¡± before the lad fell onto the bed and immediately fell asleep, snoring loudly. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 19 - 19 14 Female Musketeer

    ?19: Chapter 14: Female Musketeer 19: Chapter 14: Female Musketeer Tang Zheng slept straight through till the next day¡¯s noon.


    Upon waking up, instead of rushing out, he sat on the bed to feel his newly acquired ability.


    He now understood that the massive information that had surged into his mind the previous day was the legacy of the Golden Seed, recording everything about the seed.


    Taking a deep breath, Tang Zheng allowed his mind to calm down.


    Following a moment of concentration and tranquility, the life energy inside his body began to surge like a tidal wave, covering his entire body in faint layers of gold as if draped in veils.


    The ability was activated by the seed, while the launch and duration of the ability required a type of life energy known as Chi.


    Ordinary people also possess Chi, just too faint to be noticeable.


    The denser and stronger the Chi, the healthier and stronger the person.


    Tang Zheng felt as if his body was like a lost traveler in the desert who had just drunk from the spring in the oasis, suddenly brimming with power.


    It seemed like every inch of his skin and muscle were singing in unison.


    He couldn¡¯t control himself anymore.


    He leaped off the bed, punching towards the wall.


    After a loud boom, Tang Zheng shook his hand, which had scraped skin and was hissing in pain.


    However, he also laughed because of a spiderweb-like crack that had appeared on the previously smooth white wall ¨C the result of his punch.


    ¡°My strength indeed has doubled,¡± Tang Zheng was somewhat excited.


    This was precisely a physical enhancement.


    He tested his jumping ability, which had slightly improved.


    However, these weren¡¯t what mattered most.


    He silently murmured, ¡®Furious Queen¡¯, and released his ability.


    A golden Venetian mask pinned with jewels and black swan feathers appeared out of thin air and then, a woman with golden brown wavy hair knelt on one knee in front of Tang Zheng as if swearing allegiance to him.


    Consequently, she stood up and put the mask on her fair face.


    The spectacle of the ability¡¯s activation bewildered Tang Zheng, especially the fleeting glance in which he found out that the woman bore a striking resemblance to the French Rose Sophie Marceau, leaving him in a stupefied state.


    ¡°Do you have a name?¡± Tang Zheng felt silly asking this question.


    The woman didn¡¯t respond.


    After putting on the mask, she stood still, revealing only a pair of clear, melancholic brown eyes.


    She was tall, her feet inside white knee-high boots trimmed with golden thread and silver lining.


    She wore tight riding breeches and a lapelled shirt covered by a leather jacket decorated with clover-leaf straps.


    The fullness of her chest allowed only the bottom two buttons to be fastened.


    The Baroque attire was incredibly retro, making her seem as if she had walked out right from a medieval European painting.


    Nevertheless, what interested Tang Zheng more was her combat power.


    Two cowhide belts wrapped around her waist in an X shape held a rapier, deer-skin ammunition box, a small firearm, and a dagger.


    A silver musket, inlaid and decorated, rested on her shoulder while her gloved right hand held it.


    ¡°Firearm?


    Seems like the bullet-loading process would be slow,¡± Tang shrugged.


    Though the woman was utterly fascinating, even considering the European standard, she was an unmatched beauty.


    Nevertheless, her combat power seemed rather low.


    Seemingly sensing Tang Zheng¡¯s disappointment, the female musketeer gave her right hand a flick, and the silver musket jumped into the air, followed by a dizzying series of gun-flourishing movements.


    The rhythmic sounds of her firing the gun were as melodious as one of Chopin¡¯s waltzes.


    ¡°Certainly flamboyant enough,¡± Tang Zheng had just commented when the muzzle of the silver gun was pressed against his forehead, with him even being able to see the six rifling grooves inside the gun barrel.


    ¡°Just kidding,¡± Tang Zheng knocked the gun barrel away with his hand and returned to the bed, examining the female musketeer from top to bottom.


    ¡®Furious Queen¡¯ has six abilities in total, any of which can be used randomly for a duration of five minutes every hour.


    After seeing this beautiful female musketeer, Tang Zheng began to look forward to the other five abilities.


    However, those abilities require the activation of more seeds, and this summoned musketeer ability can be upgraded.


    If he absorbs another golden seed of the same type, he can summon two musketeers at a time. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sophie stood with her gun near the door, acting like a vigilant bodyguard.


    However, she was a bit too quiet, which was a waste of her charming lips.


    ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll call you Sophie Marceau.


    If you don¡¯t object, I¡¯ll take your silence as your agreement.¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s mischievous side emerged.


    He fancied the idea of showing off this beautiful woman who strikingly resembled the French actress to his buddies who were always lurking around the library entrance, hoping to bump into pretty girls.


    But he quickly dismissed the thought, picked up his travel bag, and left the bedroom.


    The suite had three bedrooms and a living room.


    Zhao Jingye, Kang Songde, Xu Lu and three flight attendants she was friendly with occupied one bedroom.


    The remaining six flight attendants shared the other room.


    Lin Weiguo, the bald man, the high school student, and the maintenance worker were left in the living room.


    As Tang Zheng stepped out of his room, he saw them lying on sofas, snoring loudly.


    Hearing the faint noise, Lin Weiguo jolted up and looked around vigilantly.


    When he saw that it was Tang Zheng, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°You¡¯re already awake?


    Why don¡¯t you take a nap?¡± Lin Weiguo tossed him a bag of sausages.


    The maintenance worker rubbed his eyes and sat up, greeting Tang Zheng.


    The high school student and the bald man turned over and continued sleeping.


    Qin Yan and Li Xinlan came out upon hearing Tang Zheng¡¯s voice, while the bedroom door to Zhao Jingye and the others remained closed.


    Tang Zheng ignored them and moved towards a tea table where the food was set.


    He opened his travel bag and started stuffing sausages inside.


    This startled Li Xinlan.


    She hurriedly ran over to him and pretended to offer help, asking ¡°What are you up to?


    We¡¯re safer when we stick together.¡±


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re so worried about him leaving, don¡¯t you worry.


    My chest is also very reliable, do you want to try it?¡± The bald man was teasing Li Xinlan.


    He found the young woman more appealing as he saw her skillful manners.


    It was a pity, however, that she only had eyes for Tang Zheng.


    ¡°Tang Zheng, tell us whatever you¡¯re planning.


    After all, we have been through hardships together.¡± Qin Yan¡¯s eyebrows knitted, practically looking like a tight knot.


    ¡°I plan to check out the hotel¡¯s security room.


    It¡¯s a personal endeavor, so you guys don¡¯t need to risk coming with me.¡± Tang Zheng glanced at the others, feeling a little disappointed.


    He didn¡¯t buy that no one else was awake in those bedrooms.


    Yet, no one devised to join the conversation, clearly not wanting to partake in his plans.


    ¡°You¡¯re just courting death.


    Or is it that you¡¯re a masochist who only enjoys fighting with zombies?¡± The bald man was full of complaints and mockery.


    ¡°He wants to use the surveillance to check the current situation of the Oasis Hotel occupied by zombies, right?


    Well, maybe he could also get some weapons, after all, Americans are allowed to buy guns privately.¡± Qin Yan thought quickly and eased her worries when she realized that Tang Zheng was not planning to leave alone.


    ¡°I¡¯m going.¡± Li Xinlan immediately expressed her willingness and even picked up the blood-stained firefighter axe without any hesitation.


    ¡°Why, so you can be a burden?¡± The high school student was discontented with the flight attendants¡¯ attitude towards Tang Zheng.


    He muttered, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal?


    Next time when we¡¯re in danger, I won¡¯t be helping them.¡±


    ¡°Anyone else want to come?¡± Tang Zheng looked at the others, waiting for them to sign up.


    Apart from what Qin Yan suggested, he had other motives for this mission.

 Chapter 20 - 20 15 Looting the Security Room

    ?20: Chapter 15: Looting the Security Room 20: Chapter 15: Looting the Security Room With food sufficient for a few days and a safe hideout, nobody wanted to venture out.


    Even Lin Weiguo was reluctant to face the zombies.


    They all preferred to stay inside the room, waiting for the fifteen days of survival game time to end.


    ¡°We know that what you¡¯re doing is necessary, but we¡¯re sorry,¡± Qin Yan, upholding her duties as a flight attendant, found an excuse for the other stewardesses and defended them.


    ¡°We need time to adapt to this dangerous environment.


    Please understand.¡±


    ¡°If we really have to go, then I¡¯ll accompany you,¡± Lin Weiguo jumped up.


    His intuition told him that the ¡®black-bellied¡¯ Tang Zheng must have another purpose.


    Li Xinlan shared the same sentiment, therefore, she did not hesitate to express her willingness to go as well.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go too,¡± Qin Yan brushed her hair behind her ear, smiled bitterly, and after another unsuccessful persuasion of Tang Zheng, she decided to join them.


    Hearing this, Pang Meiqin and the others tried to talk both of them out of going, especially Bai Guo.


    This busty but timid stewardess couldn¡¯t articulate a full sentence, and only her teardrop-sized tears drowned her fair cheeks.


    ¡°Prepare yourselves, we¡¯ll leave in five minutes.


    I¡¯ll wait for you in the corridor,¡± Tang Zheng didn¡¯t bother with any elaborate expressions of self-sacrifice. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He opened the door, peeked outside, went out and then leaned against the wall, slowly moving towards the room 1209 next door.


    He leaned his ear against the door, and after confirming there were no sounds from inside, he gently knocked on the door.


    Upon hearing noise, the zombies inside let out hoarse roars, they sprinted and banged against the door.


    The ear-piercing sound of their claws scratching against the door began right away.


    ¡°It¡¯s more than one.


    This is so annoying,¡± Tang Zheng gritted his teeth.


    After seeing Qin Yan and others coming out, each holding a firefighter ax, he returned to his usual poker face.


    He pointed to the staircase and took the lead.


    Just after one day, the zombies that had died on the staircase began to decay, and flies were crawling all over.


    As soon as people passed by, the flies buzzed and flew up like bombers, then fell back down.


    Besides the bloodstains, there were puddles of pus flowing out of the corpses, filling the air with a heavy, nauseating stench.


    Tang Zheng regretted not having prepared a piece of cloth as a mask.


    At that moment, Li Xinlan handed over a makeshift mask to him.


    ¡°Why are you blushing?¡± Tang Zheng didn¡¯t hesitate, he took the mask and put it over his mouth and nose.


    Then he realized why Li Xinlan was looking slightly unnatural; the mask was faintly scented.


    Upon closer inspection, he found out that it was made from a bra.


    ¡°Oh, does it not mean that you¡¯re not wearing a bra now?¡± The thought of this made Tang Zheng glance towards the young woman¡¯s chest.


    Of course, there were no ulterior motives; it was purely subconscious curiosity.


    ¡°I, I couldn¡¯t find any other material, so I had to use it instead.


    Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s clean, I only wore it for a day,¡± Li Xinlan looked slightly awkward.


    Upon realizing where Tang Zheng¡¯s gaze was, she instinctively crossed her arms over her chest.


    Wearing the tight protective clothing had only accentuated her bust more.


    ¡°Hey, where¡¯s mine?¡± Lin Weiguo reached out to ask, just to tease her.


    ¡°Here.¡± Li Xinlan handed him a mask made from scraps of fabric, which was a level below that of the one she gave to Tang Zheng.


    ¡°You¡¯re taking advantage of an honest person,¡± Lin Weiguo teased, before accepting the mask without any complaints and donning it on.


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s the married women who are more considerate.¡± Qin Yan also received a mask from Li Xinlan.


    She didn¡¯t dwell on why Li Xinlan had used her bra to make a mask for Tang Zheng, that was her personal choice.


    Qin Yan was merely pondering that Tang Zheng would undoubtedly prioritize Li Xinlan for protection since she had employed such petty tactics.


    ¡°The number of zombies is less than we expected, probably around sixteen,¡± After observing the situation on the hotel¡¯s second floor, Lin Weiguo returned to the midway platform of the five-story staircase.


    The dangerous recon mission was suitable for him.


    Of course, this was because of his trust in Tang Zheng.


    If it were someone else, he would not voluntarily take risks.


    ¡°It¡¯s probably because the commotion we caused yesterday lured most of the people on the second floor away,¡± Tang Zheng picked up his firefighter ax and proposed, ¡°We should still use the ¡®human train¡¯ tactic.


    Be sure to watch out for special infectees.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and lure them.¡± Lin Weiguo grabbed Tang Zheng¡¯s hand, with a serious look on his face, ¡°After all, I¡¯m a veteran.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not wearing protective clothing, it¡¯s too dangerous,¡± Tang Zheng brushed Lin Weiguo¡¯s hand away.


    ¡°Stop arguing, I have experience.¡±


    Tang Zheng is not a goody-goody.


    He knows that if he doesn¡¯t set an example, he can¡¯t demand others to do the same.


    Besides, he¡¯s confident that with his skills and strength, he could accomplish anything.


    The four of them were lucky, and everything went smoothly.


    In about thirty minutes, they got rid of the zombies in the corridor.


    After checking the room numbers one by one, they finally saw the beautifully stylized English letters that represented ¡®Security room¡¯ on the third door of the L-shaped corridor¡¯s northern side.


    Lin Weiguo reached out and grabbed the brass door handle, applied a little force, tried to turn it, and then gave Tang Zheng, who was on the other side, a nod, whispering, ¡°It can be opened.¡±


    ¡°That means there are security guards inside.


    We will deal with them after we let them out,¡± Tang Zheng backed up, ready to run off at any moment.


    Until he figured out the type of zombie, the plan was to run first.


    All the hotel doors were premium pieces, they didn¡¯t make a sound when opened, creating a terrifying silence.


    Five minutes passed, and nothing happened.


    Li Xinlan quietly moved behind Tang Zheng, staring wide-eyed at the door from which a monster might jump out at any moment and whispered, ¡°Are there no zombies?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go check.¡± Lin Weiguo was about to get up, but Tang Zheng grabbed his arm.


    ¡°If there¡¯s no one, why wouldn¡¯t they lock the door?


    Let¡¯s wait a bit longer.¡± Tang Zheng turned his head to see Qin Yan and Li Xinlan, they squatted on the ground in apparent tension, gripping their firefighter axes tightly.


    They were gasping for breath, and their shoulders were shaking slightly out of their control.


    Tang Zheng¡¯s nasty streak suddenly kicked in, and he flashed a face of astonishment.


    With his right hand, he motioned them to keep quiet and stay still.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Neither of the two women dared to breathe.


    They lowered their voices even more.


    After seeing Tang Zheng didn¡¯t reply, Qin Yan finally plucked up her courage to slowly look back, but she saw nothing.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Qin Yan was furious.


    The thought of her disgraceful fear being seen by Tang Zheng made her wish to bite him.


    Li Xinlan went even further; she pointed her finger at his back.


    ¡°You should be relaxed now, right?


    Breathe deeply a few times.¡± Tang Zheng finished his sentence and continued to stare at the security room door.


    ¡°I never thought you could be so considerate.


    I even feel like being your girlfriend now.¡± Li Xinlan poked at Tang Zheng¡¯s back and teased him.


    Both her and Qin Yan felt a little touched, a man who could care for women was indeed a good man.


    ¡°No, I was just worried that your nervousness would slow us down and drag us behind,¡± Tang Zheng straightforwardly denied, instantly making all their feelings of being moved evaporate.


    ¡°You¡­


    I take back what I just said.¡± Li Xinlan was not amused.


    She knew that Tang Zheng was joking, but he was too insensitive.

 Chapter 21 - 21 16 Twin Blades Part 1

    ?21: Chapter 16 Twin Blades (Part 1) 21: Chapter 16 Twin Blades (Part 1) Another five minutes passed and there was still no movement in the room.


    Lin Weiguo could no longer hold back and was the first to advance.


    Tang Zheng was still somewhat uneasy, but he couldn¡¯t let Lin take the risk alone.


    So he immediately followed, with two flight attendants eyeing each other vigilantly and trailing close behind.


    They thought Tang Zheng was being overly suspicious; could zombies actually know ambush tactics?


    As Lin Weiguo just stepped into the room, a dark figure swooped down from the ceiling accompanied by a unique guttural growl unique to the zombies.


    At that moment, he broke out in a cold sweat, and without turning back to resist, he lunged forward with all his might, yet still a beat too slow.


    Tang Zheng, watching from behind, saw things very clearly.


    The mutant Hunter Zombie, all red, swooped down like lightning.


    First, it pressed its decaying hands onto Lin Weiguo¡¯s back, then using its body weight and downward momentum, it smashed him to the ground.


    Thud.


    Lin Weiguo was brutally slammed into the ground and he could feel the breath squeezed out of his lungs.


    Before he could cry out in pain or call for help, he instinctively shifted his head to the side and bent his right elbow, using all his strength to hit back ¨C he knew that zombies love to bite the neck.


    Thud again.


    The zombie¡¯s head made intimate contact with Lin Weiguo¡¯s elbow.


    One could even hear the cracking sound of its nasal bone.


    But zombies don¡¯t feel pain, so this blow only made it jerk its neck back.


    The zombie lunged forward to bite again.


    Lin Weiguo couldn¡¯t fight back.


    The claws on his shoulder suddenly exerted more force, making him completely immobile.


    ¡°Duck.¡± Tang Zheng wasted no time as he saw the zombie.


    The moment he spotted it, he charged into the room, dragging the firefighter axe along.


    After shouting, he quickly twisted his waist and swung the axe upwards with both hands on the handle.


    The sharp axe blade flashed a glint of light as it savagely sliced towards the zombie¡¯s waist.


    The strength amplified by the Golden Seed was indeed formidable.


    The hunter Zombie was directly blasted away, leaving a three meter long blood trail on the ground.


    ¡°Damn it.¡± Seeing that the entire axe was lodged in the zombie¡¯s abdomen, Tang Zheng vented his frustration with a curse.


    He was unfamiliar with his own power and had used too much force, resulting in a sore wrist and in the firefighter axe flying out of his hand.


    However, the zombie was still not dead.


    Lin Weiguo grabbed the firefighter axe and leapt up, furiously slashing at the zombie.


    The Hunter Zombie had just tried to get up, but was cut down again.


    After a couple of screams, it turned into a puddle of smashed flesh.


    ¡°Damn, that scared me to death.


    Thankfully you reacted fast, otherwise my life would have definitely ended here.¡± Wiping the cold sweat off his forehead, Lin Weiguo expressed his gratitude by punching Tang Zheng¡¯s chest lightly.


    ¡°What are you talking about?


    Stop being so formal.¡± Laughing, Tang Zheng returned the punch.


    He liked this way of greeting.


    Well, except for the fact that Lin¡¯s punches were a bit heavy.


    ¡°Next time I¡¯ll definitely listen to you.


    It¡¯s only been two days and the zombies are already becoming sneaky, knowing to hide and ambush.


    It laid in wait for over ten minutes, it sure is patient.¡± Lin Weiguo quickly went to close the room door and leaned against the wall, sighing a breath of relief.


    ¡°This guy was probably guarding the monitors.¡± The security uniform on the zombie made its role clear.


    Tang Zheng carefully examined the corpse, his face serious, ¡°Aside from its red skin, it¡¯s similar to other hunter zombies.


    I guess it¡¯s a special infection variant.¡±


    ¡°Damn, doesn¡¯t that mean there are zombies even stronger than the special infected ones?¡± Lin Weiguo shivered at the thought, ¡°I don¡¯t want to encounter these ambush-prone zombies again.¡±


    ¡°Zombies can¡¯t open or close doors.


    If the door is closed but not locked, it means they¡¯re inside.


    If the zombies have left, the door would be open.¡± Qin Yan concluded, ¡°We need to share these details with the others.¡±


    ¡°Not only that, common zombies have subpar eyesight, about thirty or forty meters, but their hearing is extremely sharp up to fifteen meters.


    Any closer, even if you¡¯re hiding and you make the slightest noise, they¡¯ll be alerted.


    Yes, their tracking skills are impressive.


    they are great at hide and seek.


    As for those special infected, just run if you encounter them.


    Don¡¯t think about fighting.¡±


    ¡°This joke isn¡¯t funny, they aren¡¯t as obedient as children.¡± Li Xinlan walked over to the row of twenty-four monitors, checking the hotel¡¯s security status.


    Qin Yan also went over to join her.


    ¡°What we should be doing now is checking the rooms and collecting any useful items.


    Do you think the zombies can die from your glances?¡± Tang Zheng sighed.


    These two women still couldn¡¯t get their priorities straight.


    At least they had Lin Weiguo, the professional. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The security room was divided into two rooms and a living room, aside from this surveillance room, on the left was a bedroom for midnight shift workers to rest in, and on the right was a storage room.


    In there, a row of wardrobes was apparently for the security guards to change their uniforms.


    ¡°Little Tang, all the wardrobes are locked.¡± Lin Weiguo tried to open a wardrobe, but it was locked.


    ¡°That can stop you, the old soldier?


    Just use force, we¡¯re not here as guests.¡± Tang Zheng replied, picking up a Playboy magazine from the coffee table in the living room.


    The cover girl was really eye-catching.


    After flipping through a few pages, he threw it away.


    Some leftover hamburgers and fries piled up on the coffee table, attracting quite a few ants, and a deck of poker cards scattered on the floor and the sofa, several crumpled US dollars ignored by everyone were left in the corner.


    ¡°Damn, this treatment of US dollars would make Franklin cry, I will help you by gratefully accepting it then.¡± Tang Zheng hesitated for a moment, but ultimately decided to take them.


    After all, the original owner had become a zombie and could not possibly sue him for theft.


    ¡°It¡¯s a shame there weren¡¯t more.¡± Tang Zheng counted, a total of three hundred twenty-five US dollars.


    For a man who had never found money before, this windfall was enough to make him smile for a whole week.


    ¡°Little Tang, look what I found, haha, a wallet, oh, a thick wallet full of US dollar bills.¡± Lin Weiguo stood next to an open wardrobe, waving the black wallet in his hand at Tang Zheng, then he lowered his head, took a look inside, and added another sentence.


    ¡°The next cabinet is mine.¡± Tang Zheng put the US dollars in his pocket and strutted into the storage room, ¡°This place is really messy, clearly a man¡¯s room.¡±


    ¡°Here, I got it open.¡± Lin Weiguo found a crowbar and pried open all twenty wardrobes in a row, then he started looking through the stuff inside, mainly to make it easier for Tang Zheng and the two flight attendants.


    ¡°You two, come and pick up things, five wardrobes each, let¡¯s see who¡¯s luckier and gets the most useful stuff.¡± Tang Zheng finished speaking, stood in front of a cabinet with a Jessica Alba bikini poster on it, and began to rummage through its contents.


    ¡°Haha, a green wallet, a thick wallet full of US dollar¡­


    Oh, hell¡­¡± Tang Zheng waved the wallet he had just gotten at Lin Weiguo, jokingly.


    He wanted to tease him, but after opening it and taking a look, he threw it on the floor with a bitter face.


    Lin Weiguo glanced at the wallet and laughed.


    Qin Yan and Li Xinlan also couldn¡¯t help themselves from laughing.


    Instead of being filled with US dollars, it was stuffed with condoms, no wonder Tang Zheng was angry.


    ¡°Ha, got something good.


    A Beretta M9, along with two boxes of 9mm bullets, a hundred in total.¡± Lin Weiguo cheered quietly, picking up the black M9 and constantly wiping it with his sleeve.


    He then expertly pulled out the clip, worked the slide a few times, and even disassembled it for a thorough check.


    ¡°How does it feel?¡± Tang Zheng knew this handgun, it was US military standard issue.

 Chapter 22 - 22 16 Twin Blades Part 2

    ?22: Chapter 16 Twin Blades (Part 2) 22: Chapter 16 Twin Blades (Part 2) ¡°It¡¯s well-maintained.


    Its owner must have taken good care of it, but it lacks ammunition.¡± Lin Weiguo was more than satisfied with the M9.


    Almost every man harbors an interest in collecting firearms.


    Which boy hasn¡¯t played with toy guns when he was young?


    This is the best proof.


    He couldn¡¯t in China, but can now, which fulfills a long-held wish.


    So, he immediately opened the plastic bullet box and started loading bullets into the clip, ¡°But it¡¯s a pity there¡¯s only one clip.


    I can¡¯t possibly shout for a ceasefire during combat and let the zombies wait for me to reload.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re in luck, count your blessings.¡± Tang Zheng opened the next cabinet with a hint of envy, only to come up empty-handed.


    Li Xinlan, on the other hand, was exclaiming in excitement.


    ¡°A gun, Tang Zheng, a gun!¡± Li Xinlan waved at Tang Zheng as she presented a black-coated firearm, ¡°This should be a shotgun, right?¡±


    ¡°Shotgun, a Remington M870.


    It¡¯s said to be Americans¡¯ favorite gun.


    Every family hides one behind their bedroom door, ready to blow the brains out of intruders.¡± Lin Weiguo glanced at the Remington, admiringly said, ¡°This thing is a weapon for killing zombies.


    It¡¯s easy to operate; after I explain to you a bit, you¡¯ll be able to use it immediately.


    And you don¡¯t need to worry about precision, just aim at the zombies and pull the trigger.


    You will surely blast them into bits.¡±


    ¡°Check to see how much ammo there is?¡± Qin Yan had also heard of the M870¡¯s reputation.


    After shouting at Li Xinlan, she hurriedly rummaged through the closet in front of her.


    She also wanted to get one.


    ¡°Two ammunition belts, maybe about one hundred and fifty rounds.


    Also, two boxes filled with fifty rounds of 12-gauge buckshot.¡± Li Xinlan took out a stiff paper box, deciphered the English written on it, and exclaimed after opening it, ¡°This guy must be a member of some shooting club.


    Otherwise, why would he need so much ammo?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t more a good thing?


    But I think you should defend yourself with a handgun or similar weapon, and leave the shotgun to Tang Zheng.¡± Even though Li Xinlan had been brave and calm all along, Lin Weiguo still didn¡¯t think highly of her.


    He wanted optimal utilization of weapons and to enhance Tang Zheng¡¯s combat power a little more.


    ¡°I had the same thought.¡± Li Xinlan nodded, her considerations were deeper.


    If she took a weapon back to the room, it might get seized by the bald man.


    It was better to give it to Tang Zheng gladly, earning a favor, as he would certainly protect her.


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t be able to take care of you every second.


    You have to rely on yourselves.¡± Tang Zheng declined Li Xinlan¡¯s goodwill.


    He had his plans, ¡°You use the M870.


    You can be battle-ready quickly and also provide us some support.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try my best.¡± Li Xinlan displayed her resolve at the right moment.


    She understood that if she always expected others to help her, her chances of survival would be slim.


    She must save herself and demonstrate her worth to earn recognition and establish herself in the team.


    Qin Yan had the same idea.


    Anyone with a bit of sense would understand that in an unavoidable crisis, the first to be abandoned would be those who contribute nothing to the team.


    ¡°Ha, indeed the Goddess of Luck couldn¡¯t resist lifting her skirt for me, revealing her underwear.¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s serious expression changed, and a broad smile appeared on his face as he pulled out a black 18-inch chopper from the closet in front of him, ¡°An Ontario 18 Chop, seems like the real deal.¡±


    ¡°Why does it look like a cleaver?¡± Qin Yan looked at the shape of the 18 Chop and made a face, ¡°I don¡¯t find it attractive.


    It¡¯s too crude.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s originally a jungle chopper, a famous equipment of the U.S.


    military during the Vietnam War.


    Due to its practicality, it¡¯s the first choice for outdoor sports enthusiasts.¡± Tang Zheng pulled out the 18 Chop from the plastic sheath, weighed it, probably over a pound.


    Its sharpness was pretty good too.


    After a couple of test swings, it felt very handy, ¡°One strike can surely split a zombie¡¯s head into two.¡± sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I still prefer the dog leg knife.¡± Lin Weiguo put away the M9 and started looking through the closet again.


    ¡°I like that too, look, a Cold Steel large size heavy-duty Dog Leg Knife, seems to be black epoxy coated.¡± Tang Zheng took out another knife from the closet, gently running his finger over the blade.


    ¡°Why is it shaped like that?¡± Li Xinlan looked at the Dog Leg Knife¡¯s peculiar shape, feeling its rugged appearance offered a real visual impact.


    ¡°The curved blade with its center of gravity downturned at the knife head can maximize the chopping force, and by coordinating with the wrist movement when chopping, the knife edge and the straight forearm can become a straight line, thus shortening the time and distance to the target.¡± Lin Weiguo looked enviously at the heavy dog-leg knife in Tang Zheng¡¯s hand, held back for a moment, but still couldn¡¯t resist, ¡°Is it genuine?


    Let me see.¡±


    ¡°Of course it is, this guy is a knife enthusiast.¡± Tang Zheng explained briefly, and then took out several knives from the wardrobe, ¡°Outdoor survival straight knife, tactical folding knife, and the M9 Bayonet, come to choose one.¡±


    ¡°You also like to play with knives?¡± Lin Weiguo came over and chose the M9 Bayonet.


    He was too shy to ask for the dog-leg knife.


    ¡°So-so, I¡¯m a poor student; even buying a replica knife is a struggle.


    I just look at them to satisfy my cravings.¡± Tang Zheng said and put all the knives in his travel bag.


    Since the Ontario 18 Chop was a bit long, he simply unbuckled his belt and passed it through the iron ring of the scabbard, directly wearing it on his body.


    He tied the dog-leg knife to his right calf with two belts he found in the wardrobe, so he could quickly draw the knife in an emergency.


    ¡°What are you doing with so many knives?


    Aren¡¯t they cumbersome?¡± Qin Yan glanced at Tang Zheng disdainfully.


    So this guy can overdo it too.


    ¡°I forgot.¡± Tang Zheng lamentingly spilled them out, only leaving the extreme force Venom, an outdoor survival straight knife.


    He liked this model.


    ¡°Tang Zheng, even though I admire your courage to combat zombies hand-to-hand, I must say your actions are very¡­¡± Qin Yan didn¡¯t say the last word ¡®stupid¡¯, but Tang Zheng had already understood.


    ¡°Do I look stupid?


    Look here, we have a Colt¡¯s M1911A1, a .45 caliber, very effective in stopping power.¡± Tang Zheng rummaged out a handgun from the next wardrobe, ¡°Pity that it¡¯s loaded with a seven-round clip, a bit scarce.


    But there are two spare clips, and almost a hundred bullets.¡±


    ¡°You guys¡­¡± Qin Yan found herself empty-handed and felt annoyed, so she kicked the wardrobe angrily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be upset.


    Here, this can also be used for self-defense.¡± Tang Zheng tossed an electric baton over.


    Everyone knew he was joking, but this guy looked so serious that people couldn¡¯t help laughing.


    Qin Yan smiled and ignored him.


    Of course, she didn¡¯t pick up the police baton.


    It was indeed useless against zombies.


    ¡°By the way, take all the flashlights we found.¡± Tang Zheng stuffed a flashlight into his travel bag and said worriedly, ¡°I don¡¯t know when the power system of Los Angeles City will collapse, so before the hotel¡¯s power goes out, we need to go to the power distribution room of the Oasis Hotel and do a check.¡±


    The thought of staying in a dark hotel for ten hours, waiting for dawn, made not only the two stewardesses but also Lin Weiguo and Tang Zheng feel uncomfortable.


    If they were attacked by zombies at that time, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to see the escape route, while zombies wouldn¡¯t be affected by the darkness.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, large hotels usually have backup diesel generators, so it¡¯s likely they¡¯ll work.


    The only question is whether there¡¯s enough diesel.¡± Tang Zheng cheered everyone up and, seeing the tense atmosphere, made a joke, ¡°If the manager of the power distribution room dares to embezzle the diesel fund, even if he has turned into a zombie, we have to catch him and let him free fall from the roof.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a really dark joke.¡± Qin Yan curled her lips in disdain.


    Despite not finding anything after rummaging through all the wardrobes, she ended up picking up the electric baton reluctantly.


    After all, it was better than having nothing, and electrocuting people wasn¡¯t too bad.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    PS: Votes for support are appreciated.

 Chapter 23 - 23 17 Shadow Barbie Part 1

    ?23: Chapter 17 Shadow Barbie (Part 1) 23: Chapter 17 Shadow Barbie (Part 1) After shoving a mountaineering rope from a corner of the wardrobe into his travel bag, Tang Zheng and the others practically stripped the security room bare, leaving nothing of use behind.


    ¡°This is a good haul.¡± Lin Weiguo contentedly caressed the M9, proposing, ¡°I can give you a crash course on firearms, let¡¯s hold off on returning to room 1207 for now.¡±


    ¡°I was thinking the same thing.


    Let¡¯s head to the living room and check the monitors to see the current state of the hotel.¡± Tang Zheng walked out, placed his travel bag on the tea table, pulled out some food from the bag, then sat down on the sofa in front of the monitors.


    Fumbling with the mouse for a bit, he turned and asked, ¡°How do I use this thing?¡±


    ¡°Let me.¡± Li Xinlan, having likely manned similar equipment during her time at the airline¡¯s security room, made a few adjustments to the display.


    The hotel lobby was packed with zombies, definitely more than 200 of them.


    There were seven or eight wandering aimlessly down some corridors, and two or three on others.


    Some bad news ¨C more zombies had appeared in the kitchen that had been cleared out the day before.


    The number was not particularly high, but among them was a hunter zombie.


    And in front of the fridge stood a gigantic zombie, around 3 meters tall with remarkably robust arms.


    It was currently pounding on the fridge.


    Each blow left a dent in the surface, and in less than half a minute, the fridge door was reduced to scrap metal.


    ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s a tank zombie!


    What do we do?


    We only have enough food for another five or six days, what will we do after that?¡± Li Xinlan¡¯s face was full of anxiety.


    She grabbed Tang Zheng¡¯s arm, ¡°We should go back to our rooms immediately and tell everyone to ration the food.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s unlikely.


    The food is probably half gone by now.¡± Lin Weiguo shook his head, ¡°People who have never gone hungry cannot resist the temptation of food.


    Maybe an individual could, but with so many people, even if someone eats just one more bite, it could cause the whole team to collapse.


    After all, there is no trust among us.¡±


    ¡°You underestimate us.¡± Qin Yan was slightly annoyed and promptly spoke to refute him, ¡°We are all educated, we understand the principle.


    If we tell everyone about our current predicament, I think everyone would work together to get through this.¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Naive, what happened to that little bit of intelligence you had just now?¡± Lin Weiguo waved dismissively, obviously irritated, ¡°I don¡¯t want to argue with you, it¡¯s pointless.¡±


    Before Qin Yan could retort further, Li Xinlan pulled her onto the sofa.


    The flight attendant didn¡¯t want their relationships to become strained.


    She agreeed with Lin Weiguo, even the flight attendants on her own team were divided, and had different loyalties within those divisions.


    As for the strangers, it was hard to say.


    She suddenly felt a spark of gratitude for her decision to follow Tang Zheng.


    She felt fortunate to be considered his partner and receive some of his care.


    ¡°Tang Zheng, say something.¡± Qin Yan was not happy with Tang Zheng¡¯s silence, starting to bombard him.


    ¡°Just as the crafty rabbit has three tunnels, we also need to have some plans.¡± Tang Zheng ignored Qin Yan¡¯s questions, asking, ¡°If I suggested we don¡¯t go back, and instead settle here, what would you think?¡±


    ¡°Are you crazy?


    Why are you so selfish?


    When everyone is together, we are stronger, aren¡¯t we?¡± Qin Yan didn¡¯t understand Tang Zheng¡¯s thinking.


    Her voice raised abruptly, ¡°I thought about trying to become the team leader, but that was to protect the flight attendants.


    Even if it¡¯s the repeated offender Zhao Jingye, the non-contributor mechanic Kang Songde, or the prisoner Wu Xudong, I never thought about leaving them behind.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I say you¡¯re naive.


    With your kind of attitude, we¡¯re all going to be annihilated sooner or later.¡± Lin Weiguo¡¯s mouth twisted into a mocking smile, ¡°Are you planning to let some idiots drag us all down with them?¡±


    ¡°Who are these ¡®idiots¡¯ you¡¯re talking about?


    And who are you prepared to give up on?


    The flight attendants without combat power?


    Or, our pudgy Director Kong Songde?¡± Qin Yan stared directly at Lin Weiguo, waiting for his response.


    Lin Weiguo closed his mouth.


    Even if he had some ¡®garbage¡¯ he was ready to throw away, he wouldn¡¯t say it.


    But when he noticed Tang Zheng¡¯s gaze on him, the old soldier eventually explained, ¡°They have yet to earn the privilege to be called my comrades.


    My training has taught me that understanding how to choose is the key to survival and accomplishing the mission.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to explain.


    I understand.¡± Tang Zheng quickly asserted, ¡°The question I asked earlier was just a joke, don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±


    ¡°Tang Zheng, can¡¯t you see that everyone revolves around you?


    Even Zeng Xue and Xu Lu, though they mock you, acknowledge your strength.


    Why can¡¯t you help them?


    Shouldn¡¯t a man¡¯s character be as broad as the sky?¡± Qin Yan¡¯s eyes welled up with concern.


    She was genuinely worried for the safety of the flight attendants.


    ¡°Fine, you guys continue arguing.


    I¡¯m going out on patrol.¡± Tang Zheng slung a travel bag over his shoulder, checked his Ontario 18 Chop and dog leg knife, handed the M1911A1 to Li Xinlan, and picked up the Remington M870 shotgun beside her.


    ¡°I¡¯m borrowing this.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Li Xinlan quickly loaded up a cartridge belt full of number twelve buckshot and fastened it around Tang Zheng, then reached for another one.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, otherwise it¡¯ll be too heavy.


    I¡¯m just going out for a scout.¡± Tang Zheng stopped Li Xinlan, then turned and left.


    ¡°What are you really going out to do?¡± Qin Yan wasn¡¯t na?ve enough to think that Tang Zheng was acting aimlessly.


    He was too cunning for that.


    ¡°Buddha says, ¡®It can¡¯t be told, it can¡¯t be told¡¯!¡± Tang Zheng put his index finger to his lips, infuriating Qin Yan with his cryptic reply, then went to the monitor to have Li Xinlan call up the image of the underground parking garage.


    ¡°Damn, how did the camera break?¡± Tang Zheng cursed, staring at the dark screen.


    ¡°Maybe you shouldn¡¯t go after all.¡± Li Xinlan advised him once again.


    ¡°How can I give up halfway through?


    Find me the building plans of the Oasis Hotel on the computer, and the hotel guest list too.


    Mark all the occupied suites.¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t you tell him to stop?


    He¡¯s just asking for trouble.¡± Frustrated that none of her warnings seemed to be getting through, Qin Yan directed her ire at Lin Weiguo.


    ¡°I trust him.


    That¡¯s enough for me.¡± Lin Weiguo replied.


    He sat down next to the tea table, disassembled his handgun, and asked, ¡°Want to learn how?¡±


    ¡­


    After identifying the general direction, Tang Zheng held the M870 in the high-readiness position he had seen in books, the buttstock at his waist, the muzzle raised, and the front sight in line with his gaze.


    He slowly advanced down the hallway, making as little noise as possible.


    His intention was to inspect the underground parking lot, as many of his plans involved that area.


    Luckily for Tang Zheng, the hotel security room¡¯s computer did contain the hotel¡¯s building blueprint.


    Although incomplete and primarily marking fire safety facilities, presumably the hotel¡¯s compliances with the Fire Department, it was sufficient for identification purposes.


    He could have taken the elevator near the first-floor kitchen to the underground parking garage, but he deemed it too risky.


    He chose to take the stairs instead.


    There were four exits and entrances.


    One outside the hotel, two in the lobby, and one in the backyard used by the staff.


    Tang Zheng was taking the fourth one.


    Arriving on the first floor, he walked about ten meters to the right and through a door that led to the backyard.


    There were only about twenty-something zombies here, former staff members now aimlessly roaming.


    Tang Zheng hid behind the door, waiting for an opportunity to make a break for the entrance to the underground parking garage, some thirty meters away, shielded by the tall, upright palm trees.

 Chapter 24 - 24 17 Shadow Barbie Part 2

    ?24: Chapter 17 Shadow Barbie (Part 2) 24: Chapter 17 Shadow Barbie (Part 2) The afternoon sun shone on Tang Zheng, carrying with it a lingering salty sea breeze unique to the Los Angeles West Coast.


    He had an urge in his frantic sprint to find a lounge chair and bask in the sun.


    But he quickly discarded the luxurious thought, rushing into the underground cement ramp before the zombies could react.


    As he walked slowly down, the air seemed to cool without the sun¡¯s touch.


    Tang Zheng widened his eyes, scanning the surroundings.


    He liked this open space, even if needed to dodge, he had plenty of room to move.


    About fifty meters down the ramp, Tang Zheng arrived at the underground parking lot.


    Looking at the luxury cars of various brands ¡ª Hummers, Rolls-Royces, Bentleys¡­


    He suddenly realized that they were all abandoned.


    This realization was incredibly pleasing to him.


    He unhesitatingly walked up to a Hummer H3.


    Just as he leaned in to have a look, a zombified child¡¯s head banged against the glass, trying to bite him.


    There was also a middle-aged white man in the driver¡¯s seat of the Hummer, scrabbling fiercely at the glass and making a grating noise.


    They must be father and son.


    After this incident, Tang Zheng began to search with great caution.


    There weren¡¯t many zombies, so he felt at ease and decided to practice his shooting.


    In the underground parking garage, even if the gunshots were loud, the number of zombies they could attract would still be limited.


    He safety-checked the gun, unlocked the firing switch, cocked the handle, loaded a bullet into the chamber, and started looking for unlucky zombies.


    In less than ten seconds, a zombie dressed in a suit spotted him and started to jog toward him.


    ¡°Stay calm, shoot when it gets within five meters.¡± As the zombie got closer, Tang Zheng whispered to himself, pulling the trigger decisively.


    His first shot was a success ¡ª or it could be said that it was nearly impossible to miss with a shotgun.


    With a bang, half of the zombie¡¯s body was turned into a sieve and was knocked back by the stopping power of the bullet, rolling on the ground.


    Upon hearing the gunshot, several nearby zombies started to slowly run towards him.


    Tang Zheng calmly ran to a hotel bus nearby, climbed onto the roof using his hands and feet, and began to slowly aim downwards, using the zombies surrounding the bus for target practice. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With each gunshot, a zombie¡¯s head would be blown apart.


    In a short time, the bus was splattered with brain matter and fresh blood.


    Chunks of flesh were flying everywhere.


    At the sight of this gruesome scene, the initial excitement of handling a gun for the first time began to fade, and Tang Zheng started to feel nauseated.


    The smell of gunpowder in the air became somewhat irritating.


    After a few minutes of rest, he jumped down from the roof of the bus and slowly continued to patrol the underground parking garage.


    He needed to ensure there wasn¡¯t any danger lurking.


    It took more than an hour to ensure there were no zombies in the underground parking garage, which covered more than three thousand square meters.


    Tang Zheng¡¯s next goal was the zombies in the backyard.


    He planned to clear them out ¡ª after all, keeping them around would be a potential threat.


    Upon reaching the garage entrance, he took out his dog leg knife and started hitting the ground with it to attract the attention of the zombies.


    But seconds later, a series of eerie female laughter filled the air.


    ¡°What the¡­¡± Gun in hand, Tang Zheng looked around but found nothing.


    The creepy laughter was heard yet again, this time extremely close.


    Surprised, Tang Zheng¡¯s hair stood on end.


    He instinctively pressed himself against the wall at the entrance of the parking ramp, prioritizing his safety from rear attacks.


    The laughter continued to ring out, seeming to constantly shift in direction, but always centered around Tang Zheng.


    This entity seemed in no hurry to attack, treating Tang Zheng like a plaything.


    ¡°This is obviously a zombie, can it be invisible?¡± He raised his gun, and without hesitation, shot at the direction of the laughter.


    A gunshot echoed, seemingly hitting nothing.


    However, the laughter turned into a piercing scream as an entity lunged towards Tang Zheng at an alarming speed.


    ¡°Damn it.¡± Without thinking, Tang Zheng quickly retreated, simultaneously cocking the handle to load a bullet and shooting towards the area in front of him.


    He fired off all six rounds, creating a barrage of bullets.


    The invisible zombie finally appeared after being grazed by a barrage.


    It was a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl, dressed in silk suspender pajamas adorned with black spots.


    Every movement she made exposed her cotton panties and belly button, but Tang Zheng was in no mood to appreciate it.


    Her face was pale, her body stained with blood, especially around her mouth which seemed to be chewing on something.


    This was a Shadow Barbie zombie, possessing a special ability to turn invisible.


    Her figure was extraordinarily slender and weak, but her strength and speed were second to none.


    Just in the blink of an eye, she pounced on Tang Zheng again.


    There was no time to reload his shotgun, Tang Zheng held up his M870 with his left hand to fend off the Shadow Barbie¡¯s onslaught, and hastily pulled out his heavy dog leg knife with his right hand, aiming a ferocious slash at her blonde haired head.


    Whoosh, the zombie girl deftly jumped to the left to dodge his slash, and then pounced again.


    ¡°Damn fast.¡± Seeing that he missed, Tang Zheng immediately withdrew his knife and slashed again in continental move, but the zombie girl dodged again, her chilling laughter echoing again.


    Tang Zheng¡¯s back was clawed by the zombie girl.


    Thanks to his protective suit, he was unharmed, but the close call still scared him cold.


    He knew that if this continued, he would surely be toyed to death by the highly agile Shadow Barbie.


    Gritting his teeth, he backed against the wall and then held out his left hand to block when she pounced again.


    As expected, driven by instincts, the zombie girl bit down on his arm.


    Tang Zheng took this opportunity to use the force of the Shadow Barbie¡¯s momentum and fiercely swung his left arm towards the wall.


    With a loud bang, he slammed her into it.


    The zombie girl¡¯s bite was startled loose and her hands scrambled wildly, but Tang Zheng paid no heed.


    He held her down with his arm while his right hand, clutching on the dog leg knife, thrust it mercilessly into her neck.


    Then he stirred the blade and horizontally slashed, nearly severing her slender neck.


    Blood immediately gushed out, drenching Tang Zheng.


    ¡°Damn, she is still alive, what a stubborn vitality.¡± But with most of her neck severed, Shadow Barbie lost control of her body, her hands fell down, and her struggle weakened significantly.


    Tang Zheng cursed and dealt the fatal blow.


    Seeing the zombie girl dead for good, he finally breathed a sigh of relief and sat on the ground.


    After checking that his protective suit was still intact, he felt a sudden surge of gratitude.


    If not for it, he would have been dead several times.


    However, he did not fancy the prospect of more hand-to-hand combats with zombies.


    If he kept on in this reckless manner, his protective suit would definitely break.


    ¡°Idiot, how could I forget to use the Furious Queen?¡± After taking some rest, Tang Zheng slapped his forehead in sudden realization of his stupidity.


    He had forgot to use his newly acquired ability.


    Well, it¡¯s not too late.


    There were still many zombies waiting to be dealt with in the backyard.


    As Tang Zheng was about to stand up and leave, he glanced at the body of the Shadow Barbie and smiled.


    There was a golden seed, with a glowing miniature Jupiter.


    It seemed that his adventure was worthwhile.


    Besides accomplishing his set mission, he even got extra rewards.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    PS: Thanks for the tip from ¡®The Lost Symbol¡¯,


    Seeking upvotes and bookmarks,

 Chapter 25 - 25 18 The Power of the Female Musketeer

    ?25: Chapter 18: The Power of the Female Musketeer 25: Chapter 18: The Power of the Female Musketeer Squatting near the entrance of the underground garage under a palm tree, Tang Zeng quietly counts the number of zombies in the backyard.


    He doesn¡¯t immediately launch an attack, but is somewhat hesitant, unsure whether to use the Golden Seed to activate another berserk queen¡¯s skill, or to continue upgrading the already-possessed musketeer¡¯s skill.


    ¡°The last one looked like the French actress Sophie Marceau; who will it be this time, Natalie Portman?¡± Tang Zheng eagerly anticipated the appearance of the second musketeer.


    He really liked Natalie¡¯s portrayal of Loli Mathilda in ¡°L¨¦on: The Professional¡±.


    Besides, having two ¡®pseudo-actresses¡¯ serve as bodyguards and cater to him, and even accompany him for shopping would somewhat satisfy his vanity.


    However, Tang Zheng soon discarded these superficial thoughts, deciding to wait and first see how powerful the musketeer would be.


    Compared to that bit of vanity, his life was more important.


    Composing his mind, after casting the ¡®Berserk Queen¡¯s ability, the beautiful musketeer with gold brown hair appeared beside Tang Zheng.


    Carrying a silver musket on her shoulder, her thumb hooked into her belt, she still had that cool and sturdy appearance.


    ¡°Sophie, deal with those zombies for me.¡± Tang Zheng loaded his Remington M870 as a precaution.


    The musketeer did not engage in any flippant conversation.


    She gently nodded, held her musket with both hands, jumped out from behind the palm tree and then ran toward the nearest zombie in the backyard.


    ¡°Holy shit, what is this?


    Direct steamrolling?¡± Tang Zheng was startled.


    Sophie¡¯s wild action alarmed all the zombies there.


    They all roared and lunged at her.


    Just as Tang Zheng was about to jump out and provide support, Sophie commenced her attack.


    With a loud bang, the silver musket fired.


    A round was shot and a plume of white smoke erupted from the muzzle.


    The head of a zombie across her instantly burst open, the body reeling backward.


    Sophie continued rushing forward, simultaneously opening the deer-leather ammunition bag around her waist, pulling out an oil-paper-wrapped cartridge with precise amounts of gunpowder and a bullet.


    She bit one end open¡­


    The musketeer¡¯s gloved hands danced quickly, loading, priming, aiming and then pulling the trigger.


    The whole process was as smooth as flowing water, not a hint of hesitation.


    Her elegant movements were like performing a visually tantalizing, supremely gorgeous ballet.


    With every gunshot, a zombie was certain to have its head blown into minced meat and flop to the ground.


    When they finally paid the price of five lives to get close to Sophie, she was still calm as ever.


    With one hand on the ground, she did an elegant aerial cartwheel, dodging the zombies¡¯ lunges.


    Mid-air, she continued to fire and attack, causing two more zombies to topple to the ground.


    Sophie was utterly an agile, pure attack type hero.


    Slow-moving zombies couldn¡¯t even touch the hem of her skirt.


    And it seemed that similarly agile Hunter Zombies and Barbie Dolls might not even be faster than her.


    Boom, another zombie¡¯s head was blown apart, falling forward on the ground and leaving a trail of blood.


    ¡°Hey, hey, this combat power is off the charts, right?¡± Tang Zheng was dumbfounded with his jaw dropped by Sophie¡¯s amazing performance.


    His eyes nearly popped out of his sockets.


    He felt that with this musketeer beside him, his safety was absolutely secured.


    Sophie¡¯s reloading takes exactly five seconds each time, and she never fumbles.


    Tang Zheng could see that this was a skill of a female Musketeer.


    Also, it¡¯s highly likely that her every shot being a headshot was a skill, too.


    Her accuracy was terrifying.


    In less than a minute, there were over a dozen corpses on the ground, their heads blown into a rotten watermelon-like state.


    With the last rapid shot from the flintlock pistol, blowing off the top of the final zombie¡¯s head, Sophie elegantly blew the smoke from the muzzle of her gun and again stood quietly beside Tang Zheng.


    There was still some white smoke from the gunpowder lingering in the air, causing a slight choking sensation.


    Tang Zheng paced around, evaluating Sophie.


    He was pleased, of course ¡ª if only her reloading time could be faster.


    He wondered if there was a solution, or if Sophie could switch to a better gun?


    Tang Zheng handed over his Remington M870 to her.


    The female Musketeer glanced at him and completely ignored it. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Summoning another female Musketeer wouldn¡¯t be bad.¡± Tang Zheng couldn¡¯t help but feel excited by the thought of two Musketeers creating a hail of bullets to suppress the zombies.


    However, he soon frowned and dismissed the idea.


    After using the Berserk Queen Skill for five minutes, he felt suddenly fatigued.


    His limbs were weak, his spirits were diminished, and he felt slightly dizzy.


    Through the knowledge transferred from the Golden Seed yesterday, he understood that his physical constitution was too weak to support the usage of the Berserk Queen Skill.


    ¡°I should postpone upgrading my skills for a while, otherwise, I¡¯ll end up dropping dead from exhaustion.¡± Tang Zheng muttered, feeling thirsty.


    After licking his lips, he leaned against a palm tree and sat down.


    He didn¡¯t rush to leave because he wanted to climb the wall to observe the situation outside after the Berserk Queen Skill cooled down.


    The backyard of the Oasis Hotel was enormous.


    Besides the three delivery trucks parked on the left, no other large objects could be found, making the backyard appear more spacious.


    At the same time, there was no need to worry about any special infected hiding.


    Out of the two large iron gates, one was left open.


    He could see the police across the street, which was not a good sign.


    Tang Zheng quickly ran over, pushed the gates shut with both hands, and inserted a T-shaped bolt.


    Thankfully, the door hinges were well-maintained and amply lubricated with yellow oil.


    Otherwise, the creaking noise could have attracted zombies.


    After securing everything and ensuring there were no hidden dangers, he let out a sigh of relief.


    Climbing the three-meter high concrete wall was no pressure for Tang Zheng, especially with his jump strength amplified by the Golden Seed.


    Using the momentum from a short sprint, Tang Zheng hopped onto the wall.


    When his body reached the highest point, he reached out with his right hand to grab onto the top of the wall, then hoisted himself up.


    From atop the wall, his view was suddenly unobstructed.


    He could see that the few streets across from him had been cordoned off.


    Aside from the two to three hundred police officers taking cover behind dozens of police cars, prepared for action, there were red fire trucks, fully equipped firefighters, ambulances, nurses, and even further away, American citizens who, rather than escape, were keen to watch the spectacle at the Oasis Hotel.


    However, they had now all turned into zombies, wandering aimlessly.


    Probably because of a distance of fifty to sixty meters, the sound of Sophie¡¯s gunfire didn¡¯t attract them.


    Enjoying the warm sunlight of Los Angeles, all Tang Zheng wanted at that moment were the equipment worn by the police officers ¨C a riot shield, an M1911 handgun, an MP5 submachine gun, an M4A1 carbine, a bulletproof vest, a helmet, a walkie-talkie, even offensive hand grenades, a tactical vest¡­


    ¡°Holy shit, it¡¯s no wonder the LAPD is so famous, their gear is incredible.¡± Tang Zheng muttered irrelevantly.


    Even though he was talking to himself, his mind was quickly spinning, considering how to get some of those weapons back.


    The distance of fifty to sixty meters was quite a challenge.


    If their efforts to lure the zombies failed, they would probably attract a large group of them.


    Moreover, the sheer number of zombies here increased the chances of encountering special infected.


    While ordinary zombies couldn¡¯t climb over the three-meter-tall courtyard wall, the special infected could easily do so.


    If Tang Zheng wasn¡¯t careful, he might just stir up a hornet¡¯s nest.

 Chapter 26 - 26 19 - Zombie Baiting Part 1

    ?26: Chapter 19 ¨C Zombie Baiting (Part 1) 26: Chapter 19 ¨C Zombie Baiting (Part 1) Every street that Tang Zheng looked at was filled with zombies.


    There were at least tens of thousands of them, aimlessly wandering and waiting for their prey.


    Even though he had killed more than thirty zombies himself, sitting on the wall and seeing so many densely packed, bloodstained, ugly creatures, it was still chilling.


    Most importantly, he couldn¡¯t find a way to escape.


    Tang Zheng knew that staying in the Oasis Hotel indefinitely was not an option.


    He needed to arrange a retreat route.


    However, the dense pack of zombies surrounding the hotel left him unsure of where to begin.


    He hadn¡¯t expected the American public¡¯s enthusiasm for spectacle to be so strong.


    He had initially thought of calling more Los Angeles police to help ¡®transport¡¯ weapons, but now, while the police did come, the ruckus caused by the massive police movement attracted even more onlookers.


    Tang Zheng even saw several TV station vans less than a hundred meters to the west.


    One of them had a red waved-shaped CNN logo glaringly visible.


    These reporters also had a tough job.


    To compete for the first-hand interviews and reports, most of them were parked close to the wall.


    It seemed that only in this way could the audience watching the live broadcast feel that they were professional and delivering real-time news.


    However, those beautiful female reporters dressed in OL uniforms had now transformed into zombies.


    Still clutching their microphone wires, they wandered around aimlessly.


    Sometimes they bumped into police cars, but they wouldn¡¯t immediately move away.


    It was only after several hard bumps and realizing they couldn¡¯t move forward that they would turn around and change direction.


    ¡°Hmm?


    Wouldn¡¯t the noise made by the zombies attract other zombies?¡± Tang Zheng noticed this little detail, quickly turned his head and searched for similar examples.


    There were many zombies on the street, but apart from the scratching of their shoes against the road surface, it was eerily quiet.


    After all, they didn¡¯t speak or breathe, and with the absence of noises like car horns or engines, the decibels on the street probably didn¡¯t exceed thirty.


    Sometimes, a zombie would make slightly louder noises, like colliding with a telegraph pole or shattering shop windows on either side of the street, but the other zombies did not react and continued to wander on their own.


    Tang Zheng jumped down, found a few stones, and returned to the top of the wall.


    Using all his strength, he threw them out.


    The stones hit the road surface and rolled out, making a small noise.


    The nearby zombies all turned their heads as if searching for the source of the noise.


    Seeing that it was just a stone, they lost interest again.


    Tang Zheng moved to a different position and threw out another stone.


    With a crash, it broke a window and struck a roadside shop about seventy meters away.


    The nearby zombies were disturbed and immediately shuffled over, plunging straight into the shop.


    Seeing this reaction, Tang Zheng felt that he was getting the knack of it, but he still needed to prepare some tools.


    So, he jumped down from the wall and moved towards the row of single-story buildings on the left side of the backyard, where the Oasis Hotel¡¯s warehouse was located.


    Through the glass window, a variety of miscellaneous items stored inside could be seen.


    The warehouse door was not locked but was left slightly ajar.


    Tang Zheng guessed that there might be people inside.


    So, with his right hand holding the Remington M870 and his left hand pulling the door, he slowly stepped backward, opening the warehouse door.


    As he expected, there were three common zombies inside.


    Hearing the noise, they came running out.


    However, Tang Zheng was not under pressure.


    He switched to holding the gun with both hands and waited calmly for the zombies to get within five meters before pulling the trigger.


    With a bang, accompanied by the dazzling muzzle flame, one zombie who was almost blown in half was thrown back.


    Tang Zheng forcefully pulled the grip with his left hand, chambering a bullet with a click, and fired again.


    Amid the crisp, metallic sound of the spent shell casing being ejected, another zombie was also shot back.


    However, the third zombie had already charged up to him.


    Confronting the zombie¡¯s clawing hands reaching for his face, Tang Zheng remained calm.


    After loading another round, he directly shoved the barrel of the gun into the zombie¡¯s gaping mouth.


    Because of his excessive force, several bloody teeth immediately flew into the air.


    ¡°Goodbye!¡± Tang Zheng showed an expression of feigned regret, then decisively pulled the trigger.


    Boom, crash, the zombie¡¯s half head was blasted away.


    White brain pulp and red blood splashed everywhere just like water spilt out.


    ¡°That¡¯s a wrap.¡± After filling up the Remington magazine again, Tang Zheng started moving piles of one-meter wide wooden boxes, which seemed to be filled with porcelain, but he couldn¡¯t care less.


    All he needed was to build a staircase reaching the top of the wall with these boxes.


    There were many boxes.


    For safety¡¯s sake, Tang Zheng built five staircases around the wall and stopped.


    He then started looking for other useful tools in the warehouse, pulling a three-meter long pole from a pile of metal water pipes in the corner.


    Then, out came the Life-saving Straight Knife that he¡¯d gotten from the security room.


    Using a roll of clear wide tape, he wrapped it tightly on top of the metal water pipe, turning the two into a makeshift spear.


    He also found a few pieces of rope.


    Tang Zheng tied several dead knots at the end of each, connecting them.


    He rolled the rope into a circle then hung it around his shoulder and left the warehouse.


    Stepping on the box staircase, and hiding behind the wall, Tang Zheng only stuck out half of his head to observe where he could set up a trap.


    The number of zombies was relatively small, so even if he failed and alarmed them, he could ensure that he wouldn¡¯t be besieged.


    The prey needed to be valuable as well, preferably those Police Zombies armed with MP5 Submachine Guns or M4A1 Carbine Rifles ¡ª a handgun would be better than nothing though.


    ¡°Just don¡¯t catch those zombies wearing thick firefighter suits.


    Killing them would be too much work.¡± Tang Zheng muttered to himself.


    He¡¯d chosen the zombies on the west side of the yard, probably in order to protect the TV station personnel.


    Their police equipment was generally better and they were somewhat closer to the backyard.


    He tied a knot at the end of the rope the width of a bowl, then inserted the entire rope through the knot, creating a loop.


    His simple lasso was ready.


    Tang Zheng, mimicking a western cowboy, swung it a few times, promoting to toss it onto the street opposite, but he failed since he¡¯d never practiced before.


    The loop wouldn¡¯t spin, let alone be thrown.


    However, fools have their own means.


    Tang Zheng wrapped the Ontario 18 Chop at one end of the lasso with clear tape, just like a sinker for a fishing net, and then threw it out hard.


    He didn¡¯t dare to look at where it landed, instead hiding quickly behind the wall.


    With a clang, the Ontario 18 Chop hit the street, catching the attention of the zombies who then turned their heads in its direction.


    However, without finding any trace of humans, they continued their aimless wander.


    ¡°Seems doable.¡± Tang Zheng squatted on the box staircase, with only his eyes exposed to monitor the trap¡¯s effect.


    Once he confirmed that it wouldn¡¯t attract a large group of zombies, the next thing was how to get one of them into the lasso and pull it in.


    A distance of nearly a hundred meters, even Tang Zheng¡¯s strength enhanced by the Golden Seed, couldn¡¯t make him throw the rope lasso that far, fifty meters tops.


    ¡°You mean, like fishing?


    Throw out the lasso and wait for the zombies to stray near and get caught?


    It could take forever.¡± After all, the movements of zombies are unpredictable.


    Tang Zheng complained, starting to worry again.


    He leaned against the wall, watching the movements of the zombies, trying to find a solution.


    Tang Zheng had considered making some noise to attract the zombies then using the advantage of the three-meter high wall and spear to kill them one by one.


    However, he quickly dismissed the idea.


    Normal zombies couldn¡¯t climb up, but what about the special infected?


    With the tens of thousands of zombies on the streets, there would be a high probability of some being special infected.


    The wall wouldn¡¯t be much of a barrier for them, and Tang Zheng didn¡¯t want to risk his life. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡­¡­..


    PS: Thanks to Shui Wu Shen Mo Feng, Shen Yu Zhe, and Hua Xing Dan for their donations!

 Chapter 27 - 27 19 - Zombie Baiting Part 2

    ?27: Chapter 19 ¨C Zombie Baiting (Part 2) 27: Chapter 19 ¨C Zombie Baiting (Part 2) So, using the Furious Queen¡¯s ability to summon the female musketeer to attract zombies was also a good method.


    They could be kept from approaching the wall and only be allowed to wander around within a radius of three to four tens of meters.


    This distance was just within the range of the lasso trap.


    Even if there was a problem, he could escape in time.


    But, what about the physical exhaustion after summoning Sophie?


    Would he have to rest for another hour before he can act?


    And the most critical issue, what if Sophie attracts too many zombies?


    ¡°Actually, using a remote-controlled vehicle might be a good idea too.¡± Tang Zheng remembered the Hummer H3 in the underground parking garage.


    When he had looked inside, there seemed to be a big remote control car in the back seat, besides the child zombie and its father.


    This remote control car would be no problem pulling the lasso rope forward for a hundred meters¡­


    Squatting on the box, Tang Zheng weighed the pros and cons of his options.


    In the end, he decided on the second method.


    Thus, the moment the cooldown time for the Furious Queen¡¯s ability ended, he summoned Sophie.


    ¡°Go attract those dozens of zombies on the west to the side of the street.


    Remember, try to stay as quiet as possible.


    It¡¯s better to attract fewer than to bring back a horde of zombies.


    Don¡¯t shoot, just dodge, understand?


    Here, use this.¡± Tang Zheng handed Sophie the Ontario 18 Chop.


    He didn¡¯t know if she could understand him, but if she couldn¡¯t, he would have to resort to the third plan.


    The musketeer didn¡¯t take the Ontario 18 Chop.


    She didn¡¯t say anything, but she did nod, which put Tang Zheng at ease.


    He was not worried about Sophie¡¯s safety.


    Even if she were killed by zombies, he could still summon her after the cooldown time of the ability ended.


    However, he didn¡¯t want to sacrifice his ¡®hero¡¯ to summon her for a third time either.


    With only five minutes to act, Tang Zheng didn¡¯t want to waste any more time.


    He gestured forward with his right hand, and Sophie immediately jumped down the wall and quickly rushed towards a palm tree next to the street.


    Los Angeles city streets were lined with these trees, a kind of signature landscape of the city.


    It was convenient for Sophie to hide.


    Her movements were agile and swift.


    When she started running at full speed, she could only be seen as a flash, leaving only a blur in the field of view.


    It was quite difficult for the slow-reacting zombies to turn their stiff heads to follow her movements.


    ¡°The plan seems to be working,¡± Tang Zheng surveilled the surrounding area, looking for traces of special infected.


    He had already noticed several tank zombies.


    They were too large to hide, but luckily, they hadn¡¯t noticed Sophie yet.


    The police had cordoned off the street, clearing all obstacles from Long Street.


    Apart from a dozen police cars across the street, Sophie could find no other large objects to hide behind.


    After observing for a few seconds and seeing no other options, she drew the rapier from her waist.


    Suddenly, she darted out from behind the palm tree and hurled her rapier.


    At a distance of forty meters, the rapier flew like a javelin through the air, piercing the head of a police zombie, pinning it and its body against the door of a car a meter behind it.


    Humming, the tail of the rapier vibrated violently, causing a loud noise.


    The distant zombies immediately turned their attention towards the noise but lost interest when they only saw a zombie that had been skewered.


    However, the nearby zombies looked towards the direction from where the rapier had been thrown.


    Sophie timely revealed half her body from behind the palm tree, and like a pot being stirred, the zombies started towards her at a slow jog.


    ¡°The plan is very successful.¡± Tang Zheng excitedly pumped his fist, admiring Sophie¡¯s strong throwing arm.


    The rapier throw was spectacular, and quite cool to watch.


    However, his joy was somewhat premature, the common zombies in the distance didn¡¯t understand the sudden movement of their kind and continued to wander aimlessly.


    However, two hunter zombies quickly ran towards this side, and even a tank zombie seemed to be moving this way.


    ¡°Damn it, what now?¡± Tang Zheng was still thinking about what to do when Sophie had already come up with a solution.


    She still didn¡¯t want to expose her whereabouts.


    When the hunter zombie pounced towards her, she didn¡¯t shoot.


    Instead, she turned the Silver Muskets around and fiercely hit the hunter zombie on the head with the butt of the rifle.


    The hunter zombie¡¯s skull didn¡¯t crack, but half of its cheek collapsed.


    It was pretty clear that it wouldn¡¯t survive.


    The other hunter zombie seized the opportunity to pounce on her, but Sophie showed her agility.


    She performed a cartwheel to avoid the attack, then as before, hit it with the butt of the rifle.


    After resolving the two hunter zombies, Sophie began to move over a wider range, trying to disperse the seventy or eighty zombies she¡¯d attracted.


    Considering the nearly fifty-meter distance and her high speed, she wasn¡¯t worried about being noticed by the common zombies.


    As for the special infected, they did seem to be moving towards her.


    But as soon as the five minutes of ability time ended, Sophie instantly disappeared.


    Without a target, the special infected no longer moved towards this side.


    ¡°That was really close.¡± Tang Zheng wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    He really didn¡¯t want to repeat this way of baiting zombies if he didn¡¯t have to.


    It was way too dangerous.


    Feeling the fatigue surfacing in his body, Tang Zheng gritted his teeth, deciding to make it a quick battle.


    Who knew what unexpected events might occur if he continued waiting?


    Especially since this action had drawn a few special infected to the opposite street, who knows when they would spot Tang Zheng and launch a surprise attack. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Step¡­step, why don¡¯t you step into it?¡± Once again throwing out his lasso, Tang Zheng quietly waited for the zombies to get caught.


    Approximatly five minutes passed before a zombie finally walked into the lasso.


    Tang Zheng looked and nearly cried out.


    It was a female reporter of all things, what use could she be?


    But the zombie¡¯s foot had been caught by the lasso and he couldn¡¯t pull it out.


    Tang Zheng had no choice but to use her for practice.


    He lightly pulled on the rope, applying a subtle force that the zombie wouldn¡¯t notice.


    Due to the slight tug on its foot, the female reporter zombie changed its direction and wobbled towards the wall.


    Whenever she tried to change course, Tang Zheng used the rope lasso to correct her, guiding her towards the predetermined direction.


    When the female reporter zombie got around eleven or twelve meters from the hospital wall, she apparently caught a whiff of a human¡¯s scent.


    Without needing Tang Zheng to pull on the rope, she directly started jogging over in his direction.


    Tang Zheng knew that he had been discovered, and it was pointless to hide.


    He merely revealed half of his body over the wall, gripping tightly onto his homemade spear.


    As soon as the female reporter zombie ran over, he swiftly jabbed at her head.


    The extreme force survival straight knife, with a Rockwell hardness of around 58, was extraordinarily sharp and sturdy.


    It quickly penetrated the zombie¡¯s left eye socket and went straight into her head, cracking open the skull without any difficulty.


    Tang Zheng then stirred it around forcefully, ending her life.


    Thud, the female reporter zombie first slammed into the wall, then toppled onto the ground, blood slowly seeping out to form a small pool of blood.


    ¡°Completely worthless.¡± Tang Zheng glanced at the dead reporter¡¯s ample chest and legs draped in black stockings, all the while losing interest.


    Once again throwing out the rope lasso, Tang Zheng started fishing for the second zombie.


    In less than three minutes, a police zombie carrying an MP5 submachine gun was caught.


    Using the same method to deal with it, Tang Zheng hid behind the wall of the hospital, pulling it up with the rope and throwing it into the backyard.


    Then he jumped down the box staircase and, struggling to hold back his nausea, began to search the police zombie¡¯s body.


    It was a stout black police officer, clad in a Kevlar bulletproof vest and a Blackhawk tactical vest.


    The three ammo clips on the vest were bulging.


    An MP5 submachine gun hung on his body secured by a three-point sling.


    In the leg holster on his right leg, there was a M1911A1 handgun and two ammo clips.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s a big harvest.


    If only there were a few hand grenades too.¡± Tang Zheng stripped the black police officer of all useful equipment.


    In his pocket, he found a wallet ¡ª after flipping it open, he saw six hundred US dollars, three credit cards, and two condoms.


    Tang Zheng took the US dollars and then put the wallet back into its pocket.

 Chapter 28 - 28 20 Return with Full Load

    ?28: Chapter 20: Return with Full Load 28: Chapter 20: Return with Full Load Tang Zheng knew when to reap the rewards and not to be greedy.


    When the day was about to turn dark, he ended his zombie hunt and returned to the security room on the second floor of the hotel. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He quietly knocked on the door.


    ¡°Is that you, Little Tang?¡± Li Xinlan¡¯s voice responded almost immediately.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me,¡± Tang Zheng heard a hint of concern in the woman¡¯s tone.


    she was quick to respond, obviously paying close attention to the situation outside the door.


    ¡°Why were you gone so long?


    Are you hurt?¡± Li Xinlan was not satisfied that Tang Zheng had been out for nearly the whole afternoon.


    She grumbled slightly and was about to say something else but stopped when she opened the door and saw him.


    She opened her mouth in surprise, her face full of incredulous expression.


    The other two people looked at him and also had expressions of shock, as if they had seen a ghost in broad daylight.


    Qin Yan wanted to ask what Tang Zheng had been doing all afternoon, but seeing all the various weaponry and equipment like helmets, bulletproof vests, and tactical vests littering his body, she was too stunned to speak.


    ¡°You always surprise us.


    So many firearms, did you rob the Los Angeles Police Department?¡± Lin Weiguo looked at Tang Zheng with renewed admiration.


    He happily ran over and took off those tactical vests.


    Seeing the ammo clips fully loaded, he was overjoyed.


    ¡°Come and help, Qin Yan.


    You can replace that electric baton now.¡± Tang Zheng had indeed brought back quite a lot this time¡ªthree MP5 submachine guns, two Remington M870 shotguns and even an M4A1 carbine, seven bulletproof vests with corresponding tactical vests, five M88 helmets.


    He piled everything up on the coffee table in the living room which gave a shocking impression.


    ¡°Nice gear.


    Well maintained.¡± Lin Weiguo picked up an M4A1 and skillfully checked for any faults.


    Qin Yan picked up a Remington M870.


    The operation was simple.


    After Lin Weiguo gave her a few pointers, she understood the basics and began loading bullets into the magazine.


    With a thud, Tang Zheng took off his travel bag from his back and dropped it on the table.


    He then flopped down on the sofa, ¡°It¡¯s so heavy, I¡¯m tired.


    Is there any water?¡±


    Li Xinlan hurriedly handed Tang a paper cup full of water.


    She saw that Tang Zheng didn¡¯t immediately drink it and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is it okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the water is fine.¡± Tang Zheng glanced at the water purifier in the corner of the living room, ¡°Where was the paper cup originally placed?¡±


    ¡°They were kept in the box of the water purifier.


    Don¡¯t worry, they were never exposed to the air.


    And by the way, Little Tang, you¡¯re too meticulous.¡± Lin Weiguo opened the travel bag and emptied it, revealing all the items that fell out onto the table¨Csix leg gun bags each containing an M1911A1 handgun, a revolver, dozens of No.


    12 shotgun shells, five hand grenades, and four police walkie-talkies.


    ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t attract the zombies.¡± Qin Yan disapproved of Lin Weiguo¡¯s actions.


    She gave him a stern look, put down the M870, picked up a gun bag, and took out the M1911A1 inside.


    She flipped it over and asked, ¡°How do you use it?¡±


    ¡°Little Tang, how did you get these equipments?¡± Li Xinlan was not worried about them.


    She sat next to Tang Zheng and handed him some sausages.


    Tang Zheng had no intention of keeping a secret and simply shared his method.


    However, he decided to withhold information regarding the identity of the female musketeer.


    He was willing to reveal this to Li Xinlan and Lin Weiguo, but Qin Yan held a strong sense of justice and was somewhat idealistic.


    He didn¡¯t want her to find out about the secret of the Golden Seed and accidentally reveal it to the other stewardesses.


    If Zhao Jingye, the bald man Kang Songde, found out, it would make leading the team difficult.


    As for their integrity, Tang Zheng had no illusions.


    Of course, Tang Zheng had thought about revealing the secret of the Golden Seed, with the hope they will help him find more seeds, and he could reap the benefits since he was currently the strongest among the seventeen survivors.


    However, he ultimately couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it.


    The idea just flashed through his mind, besides, the seeds were not easy to obtain and were too scarce.


    Tang Zheng decided to keep the Golden Seed for emergencies.


    After Tang Zheng shared his story, the three of them were amazed at his daring actions while secretly worrying for him.


    What if something went wrong?


    They had observed the entrance of the Oasis Hotel from the floor-to-ceiling windows on the twelfth floor.


    Tens of thousands of zombies had gathered there.


    It was frightening enough to see them from afar, let alone provoke them intentionally.


    ¡°By the way, should we go back?


    We¡¯ve been out for quite a while now, and we don¡¯t know how Bai Guo Cheng Chen and the others are doing¡­


    We also have to think about our food and electricity situation.¡± Seeing that it was getting dark, Li Xinlan wanted to return to room 1207.


    Women were ultimately more comfortable when grouped together.


    ¡°We also need to clean up the zombies in the hallways, we must make sure we have several escape routes in case we get surrounded by zombies.


    Oh, Xin Lan, how¡¯s the map of Los Angeles that I asked you to find?¡± Tang Zheng asked while chewing on a sausage, ¡°And the hotel¡¯s guest list.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, the computer lost internet connection shortly after you left, and I didn¡¯t get the chance to find it.¡± Li Xinlan¡¯s cheeks flushed with embarrassment, ¡°But I¡¯ve sorted out the guest list.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t blame yourself, everyone has things they overlook, just be more careful next time.¡± After finishing his sausage, Tang Zheng picked out a fitting bulletproof vest to put on, and once more scrutinized the tactical vests before choosing one with relatively low bloodstains and putting it on.


    ¡°Are there any guests that we should pay attention to?


    Like celebrities or something.


    Isn¡¯t Los Angeles full of them?¡±


    ¡°None.¡± Li Xinlan shook her head.


    ¡°What a letdown.


    I really want to see what a zombie celeb would look like.


    If we took photos and brought them back, they would definitely sell for a pretty penny.¡± Tang Zheng jokingly said as he picked up a gun bag, fastened it to his right leg, then did a few quick draw moves ¨C he was quite satisfied.


    ¡°We have enough weapons for now, with one more we¡¯ll each have one.


    But when you distribute them, you¡¯ll realize we don¡¯t have enough bullets.¡± After Lin Weiguo mentioned this, Qin Yan immediately looked at him and asked, ¡°You¡¯re not thinking of hoarding two guns for yourself, are you?¡±


    Qin Yan remained silent, but her point was clearly communicated.


    ¡°The guns were found by Tang Zheng.


    Hence, he gets to decide.¡± Although he said this, Lin Weiguo still picked up a MP5 submachine gun after he put on his bulletproof vest and his tactical vest.


    He also affixed a gun bag to his leg and took enough ammo clips for the submachine gun from the other tactical vests.


    ¡°You.¡± Qin Yan was annoyed and turned to Tang Zheng for a judgment.


    ¡°Guns will be most effective in Old Lin¡¯s hands.


    A handgun or a straight knife is enough for self-defence.


    Do you really think they¡¯d dare to shoot?


    Or hit their target?¡± After pacifying Qin Yan, Tang Zheng added with a smile, ¡°There will be bread and milk.


    As long as we have the guts, I guarantee that by tomorrow each of us will have two guns.¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re going to make us bait zombies?¡± Qin Yan furrowed her pretty brows.


    ¡°Do you always treat baiting zombies as some kind of entertainment, and you think everyone is as unfeeling and nerveless as you?¡±


    ¡°Even Baldy wouldn¡¯t dare to do that.¡± Li Xinlan added.


    ¡°Little Tang is talking about the SWAT members that infiltrated the hotel.


    They¡¯re all fully armed.¡± Lin Weiguo was quicker to understand Tang Zheng¡¯s meaning.


    ¡°I¡¯ve actually been considering it myself.¡±


    ¡°How can you be certain that SWAT has entered the hotel?¡± Qin Yan looked at the two skeptically.


    ¡°I saw a SWAT bomb disposal car outside, but didn¡¯t see any of them.


    As for the other reason, look.


    Old Lin thought of it too.¡± Tang Zheng nodded at Lin Weiguo, prompting him to continue.


    ¡°Heh, it¡¯s the issue with the surveillance cameras.


    Didn¡¯t Li Xin Lan mention that there are a few floors we can¡¯t see?


    It must be the SWAT team messing with the cameras.


    After all, in such a large hotel, they shouldn¡¯t have made such a mistake.¡± Lin Weiguo pointed at the screen, ¡°I was just about to mention it, we should check these floors tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to room 1207 and discuss this.¡± Li Xinlan had packed all the things up and took the role of moving them.


    ¡°Take this one instead.


    Can you run fast while carrying this?¡± Lin Weiguo stuffed the M870 shotgun into her arms.


    Knowing Tang Zheng had been tired all afternoon, he took the initiative to take all the equipment from Li Xin Lan before Tang Zheng could, slinging it all onto his back.

 Chapter 29 - 29 21 Bedroom Invasion Part 1

    ?29: Chapter 21 Bedroom Invasion (Part 1) 29: Chapter 21 Bedroom Invasion (Part 1) Holding the M870 shotgun, leaving the security room, stepping onto the stairs once again, Li Xinlan feels that she has grown a lot braver, estimating that she can now combat a zombie on her own.


    The canvas bullet bag slung across her body was a bit tight though, strangling her chest uncomfortably.


    Qin Yan was not at the rear of the line.


    Insisting on taking the lead with her MP5 submachine gun in hand, Tang Zheng couldn¡¯t dissuade her.


    He shrugged his shoulders, letting her take the position.


    Luckily, they didn¡¯t encounter a single zombie until they reached the twelfth floor corridor.


    Although they didn¡¯t encounter any combat, keeping on high alert had put everyone under immense psychological pressure.


    Sweat was trickling down everyone¡¯s forehead, especially Qin Yan, who was panting heavily.


    Her entire back was soaked in sweat, clearly visible through her tight protective top, and the trace of her bra was discernable.


    ¡°I have to say, even if there were no zombies, your loud breathing could attract them,¡± said Tang Zheng.


    After the zombie fishing incident in the afternoon, he had toughened up a bit.


    He didn¡¯t consider one or two zombies to be a significant threat, but seeing Qin Yan and the others so careful, he couldn¡¯t help but become vigilant.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡± Qin Yan shot Tang Zheng a glare.


    ¡°Take deep breaths, relax your body, especially your hands.¡± Lin Weiguo noticed that Qin Yan was clutching the MP5 tightly and couldn¡¯t help but worrying, ¡°Make sure you don¡¯t accidentally fire and shoot us all down.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m feeling much better now.¡± After saying this, Qin Yan¡¯s expression seemed more determined.


    When they had finally reached the twelfth floor safely and entered room 1207, she appeared more confident.


    Tang Zheng was aware of the pressure and risks borne by the person in the lead.


    After all, they¡¯d be the first one to be attacked if they encounter a zombie.


    But experiencing it personally, Qin Yan had grown a self-affirmation that had taken root within her, giving her the courage to face the zombies.


    All she was now lacking was combat experience.


    Li Xinlan didn¡¯t notice Qin Yan.


    Upon entering the room, she was frightened by the gloomy atmosphere of room 1207.


    There was no one in the living room except for the maintenance worker and the high school student.


    The doors to the two bedrooms were tightly closed, seemingly as if it were the only way they could isolate themselves from the zombies and gain a bit of mental reassurance.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Li Xinlan was confused.


    Why is the atmosphere in a room full of so many people even less active than when there were just four of them in the security room?


    ¡°Nothing.


    It¡¯s just that Zhao Jingye and the flight attendants didn¡¯t want to talk to the bald man.¡± The high school student was sitting on the sofa, intently watching television.


    Although most television stations were off-air, there were still a few broadcasting.


    ¡°The 2020 NBA competition rebroadcast, lovely.


    When we get back, I can brag about this to my classmates.¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you discussed what to do next?


    Just letting time go by?¡± Qin Yan was enraged.


    These people didn¡¯t do a thing after they left, ¡°Zombies won¡¯t simply let you waste time for fifteen days.¡±


    After unlocking the door, the maintenance worker sat back down on the sofa once again and hesitated to speak up.


    He didn¡¯t want to anger anyone.


    The high school student nonchalantly chimed in, ¡°We did.


    Zhao Jingye declared his candidacy for group leader, promised a bunch of things, and pledged to bring everyone back alive.


    The bald man made some sarcastic remarks, and then they had a falling out, and dispersed.


    Oh, where did you guys get these weapons from?¡±


    The high school student was too engrossed in watching the television and didn¡¯t notice until Tang Zheng and the others placed their heaps of weapons and equipment on the living room table.


    When he saw the M4A1, he happily dropped the remote and ran over, rummaging through the tactical vests.


    He asked, ¡°Do you have any spare 5.56mm NATO standard rifle bullet clips?


    Can you give me a few?¡±


    Before Qin Yan could call her colleagues, the flight attendants heard the conversation in the living room and came out of their rooms.


    Seeing the pile of firearms on the tea table, they didn¡¯t even bother greeting anyone and darted over, starting to pick through the pile.


    ¡°Sister Qin Yan, where did you go and get these weapons from?


    You¡¯re amazing¡±, Pang Meiqin initially wanted to grab the M870 shotgun, but Cheng Chen was faster.


    The other one was taken by the fiery-tempered Hu Qiong.


    Sulking, she grabbed hold of an MP5.


    ¡°Sister Qin Yan, you guys are awesome.


    You went out for half a day and came back with so much.


    How many zombies did you kill?¡± The airhostess Bai Guo, who had been piggybacked by Tang Zheng before, behaved like a hapless child.


    She put on an M88 helmet and without picking up a gun to defend herself, approached Qin Yan, inquiring about their afternoon¡¯s experience.


    ¡°Here, take this for self-defense.¡± It seemed Qin Yan and Bai Guo had a good relationship.


    Qin Yan handed her a M1911A1 and two bullet clips.


    ¡°Whoa, quite a catch there, Old Lin.


    I knew I wasn¡¯t wrong about you, the former Southern Sword special forces soldier is damn tough, huh.¡± The bald man heard the word ¡®weapon¡¯, came out of the bedroom and saw the firearms on the tea table.


    He broke into a grin, and very quickly grabbed the most powerful M4A1.


    After a quick glance, he felt there weren¡¯t enough bullets, discarded it, and while Cheng Chen wasn¡¯t looking, snatched her M870. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Cheng Chen was furious, but Pang Meiqin seemed to take pleasure in her adversity.


    She hadn¡¯t forgotten that Cheng Chen had deserted her that day.


    Everyone else was surprised at Lin Weiguo¡¯s identity.


    They found it hard to connect the words ¡®prisoner¡¯ and ¡®special forces soldier¡¯.


    ¡°What about you, huh?


    Can you even use it?


    Tut-tut, a Remington shotgun, it¡¯s something, ain¡¯t it?


    One shot, and it¡¯ll blow a zombie away to the point its Daddy won¡¯t recognize it.¡±..


    The bald man stared angrily at Cheng Chen, fondled the M870 for a bit, then began stuffing dozens of 12-gauge shotgun shells from the tea table into his pocket.


    After filling his pocket, his gaze drifted towards Li Xinlan¡¯s bullet belt filled with fifty shotgun shells, then towards her chest, licking his lips, he got up.


    All the flight attendants noticed the bald man¡¯s bucking up, and his face full of ill intentions.


    They all knew what he was about to do, even the stupidest could guess it.


    ¡°Xu Dong, all these guns and tactical vests were grabbed by Little Tang.


    If you want them, at least ask him, won¡¯t you?¡± Lin Weiguo finally spoke, but his words were only met with a startled look from everyone.


    ¡°What, this kid grabbed them?


    You¡¯re not joking, right?¡± The bald man stopped in his tracks, looked Tang Zheng up and down.


    Seeing the large patches of blood and dirt on his protective clothing, and his grimy hands, he somewhat believed Lin.


    The rest of the flight attendants were somewhat suspicious.


    They knew this kid was tough, but he wasn¡¯t supposed to be this insane, right?


    Getting a single gun, they would believe, but now there was a pile.


    Still, they chose to believe it.


    After all, Tang Zheng did appear pretty decent.

 Chapter 30 - 30 21 Bedroom Invasion Middle Part 1

    ?30: Chapter 21 Bedroom Invasion (Middle Part 1) 30: Chapter 21 Bedroom Invasion (Middle Part 1) Dressed in a full body black protective suit with a tactical vest layered over, several ammo clip pouches bulging and straining, an MP5 submachine gun hanging from a three-point rifle sling, a Ontario 18-inch machete at his left waist, a Nepalese Kukri knife attached to his right calf, and a holster hanging at his thigh carrying an M1911A1 handgun and two clips.


    With his towering height and chiseled face, he was truly the embodiment of a formidable fighter.


    ¡°Sister Qin Yan, how did he do it?¡± Bai Guo asked softly.


    The other flight attendants turned to look at her, clearly interested in the topic.


    ¡°Haha, Little Tang, I never realized, you¡¯re actually quite tough.¡± The bald man complimented.


    Just as he was about to take Li Xinlan¡¯s ammo belt, he saw Tang Zheng staring at him expressionlessly making him pause.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, I mean no harm.


    I just want the ammo belt.


    She can¡¯t make much use of it, it¡¯s better if you give it to me.¡±


    ¡°We have three shotguns here, what did you mean by taking almost all the ammunition?¡± Tang Zheng toyed with the MP5 in his hand, not giving the bald man a chance to argue.


    ¡°Put half of the shotguns back.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Now it was the turn of the bald man to feel wronged.


    He looked towards Lin Weiguo, who avoided his gaze.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let me say it a second time!¡± Tang Zheng didn¡¯t raise his head, but his tone dropped a few degrees, leaving no room for doubt.


    ¡°Fine, you¡¯re quite ruthless.¡± The bald man looked disgruntled.


    He fished out around thirty shotgun shells and tossed them onto the tea table.


    He then reached for a handgun.


    ¡°This should not be a problem, right?


    There are plenty more left.¡±


    Before Tang Zheng could reply, Kang Songde, who had just emerged from the bedroom, rushed over and grabbed a gun from the tea table.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t had a turn yet.¡±


    ¡°Who asked you guys to stay back there?


    I thought you didn¡¯t want them.¡± The bald man smirked at him.


    He brandished the handgun, unloaded the clip in a show of bravado and said, ¡°Well maintained.¡±


    ¡°Tang Zheng, I have a suggestion.¡± Zhao Jingye walked up with the four flight attendants, glanced at the table, then fixed his gaze on Tang Zheng.


    ¡°We need to decide on the team leader.


    We can¡¯t keep being divided like this.


    We have a much better chance of survival if we rally everyone together.¡±


    ¡°Nicely said.¡± The bald man clapped sarcastically.


    ¡°I was thinking the same.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, do you think others will choose you?¡± Xu Lu flared up at the sight of the bald man and retorted sharply.


    ¡°Well, he doesn¡¯t have much claim to that title either.


    The biggest contributors to the team are right here.¡± The bald man pointed at Tang Zheng, with a provocative expression.


    He loudly asked, ¡°Does anyone disagree?¡±


    No one spoke out.


    Minds were made.


    ¡°Ahem..


    that¡¯s what I meant.


    He¡¯s wearing protective clothing, so it¡¯s safer for him to face the zombies, he should do more.


    Now that we have guns, we can kill zombies too.


    The one who kills the most will be the team leader.¡± Zhao Jingye made his authoritative stance known.


    He believed he could do as well as Tang Zheng now that he also had a gun.


    ¡°What?


    Zhao Jingye, you better make it clear.


    Why should he take more risks just because he¡¯s wearing protective clothing?


    Does he owe you anything?¡± Li Xinlan became angry at Zhao Jingye¡¯s audacity, retorting sharply.


    ¡°Li Xinlan, why are you in such a hurry?


    Why are you interfering in something that doesn¡¯t concern you?¡± Zhao Jingye¡¯s devoted stewardess Xu Lu immediately jumped at defending him, firing back at Li Xinlan.


    ¡°What is it?


    You¡¯re ready to sell yourself to him for giving you a gun and speaking up for you just once?¡±


    ¡°Stop arguing.¡± Zhao Jingye couldn¡¯t assert his dominance over anyone but Xu Lu.


    The bald man whistled sarcastically, emphasizing the tense atmosphere.


    ¡°Zhao Jingye, I have a question.


    How are you going to kill the zombies?


    Bare-handed?¡± Li Xinlan was not afraid of him.


    ¡°Of course with a gun.¡± Zhao Jingye was still composed.


    ¡°Where does the gun come from?¡± Li Xinlan continued pushing him.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it there?


    I think we should distribute these weapons more effectively.¡± Zhao Jingye pointed at the weapons on the tea table.


    ¡°Like you holding a Remington shotgun, it¡¯s a complete waste.¡±


    ¡°I agree with that.¡± The bald man started stirring up trouble again.


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re hilarious.


    You want to compete with someone and yet you expect them to provide you with weapons?


    Why not simply let Little Tang kill your portion of zombies for you?¡± Li Xinlan refused to let Tang Zheng be cornered and staunchly defended him.


    Bai Guo, Cheng Chen, Pang Meiqin, Hu Qiong felt that Zhao Jingye was being unreasonable, but due to professional constraints, felt hesitant to openly contradict them.


    On the other hand, Xu Lu, Zeng Xue, Han Li and Zhou Zhou amongst the stewardesses stayed silent.


    Being close to Zhao Jingye, they hoped he would gain more power to their benefit.


    That reminded them of something Zhao Jingye had told them earlier.


    ¡°We can only rely on ourselves to survive.


    Yes, the kid named Tang Zheng has made a lot of contributions, but who can assure that he won¡¯t use us as cannon fodder when facing danger?


    Don¡¯t forget, those six stewardesses are closer to him than us.


    Who would you choose if you were to sacrifice a team member?


    Of course, it would be us, who are the least favored.¡±


    Zhao Jingye¡¯s words were undoubtedly tempting, moreover with Kang Songde pitching in, the stewardesses sided with him.


    In their opinion, Tang Zheng was a decent guy.


    He found food for everyone, spared no effort in taking care of everyone, and considered every possible situation.


    If they ever returned to the real world, having a boyfriend with good looks and personality like him would be something to brag about in front of their friends. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But in this unfamiliar environment, coupled with their friendship with Xu Lu and Zeng Xue, they still chose to trust Zhao Jingye, their pilot and colleague for six years.


    ¡°I¡¯m not bothering with you; Bald man, High School Student and Maintenance Worker, you guys give your opinions.


    After all, the combat power of us men is the most important, and the one who should have the most say.¡± His words quickly won over several of the men, of course, Tang Zheng and Lin Weiguo were exceptions.


    ¡°That¡¯s nice to hear and I agree with your suggestion.


    The one who kills the most zombies becomes the team leader.¡± Baldy Wu Xudong didn¡¯t think he was any less than Tang Zheng, especially now that he had a gun.


    ¡°I feel the same, and stop calling me ¡°High School Student¡±.


    My name is Yang Bin.¡± Yang Bin was not happy with the situations where Tang Zheng was constantly surrounded by the stewardesses.


    He didn¡¯t think he was any worse, so why should he give up?


    ¡°Maintenance Worker, how about you?¡±


    ¡°I, I don¡¯t know, I forfeit my say.¡± The maintenance worker felt uncomfortable as everyone¡¯s attention focused on him.


    He started stuttering due to nervousness and soon gave up his stance, sticking to his bashful demeanor.


    ¡­¡­


    PS: This is actually a huge chapter of more than 8,000 words.


    Please allow it to be split!

 Chapter 31 - 31 21 Bedroom Invasion Middle Part 2

    ?31: Chapter 21 Bedroom Invasion (Middle Part 2) 31: Chapter 21 Bedroom Invasion (Middle Part 2) ¡°Little Tang, even if Li Xinlan and the others support you, it¡¯s still eight versus eight.¡± Zhao Jingye had long guessed what the maintenance worker was thinking.


    This kind of honest person would certainly choose an answer that wouldn¡¯t offend anyone: abstaining is the best way.


    Moreover, the high school student and the bald man have no mass base, so even if they win the competition, the results would be nullified.


    ¡°I agree, I nominate Qin Yan as our group leader.¡± Hu Qiong and Cheng Chen looked at each other and raised their hands together.


    Bai Guo¡¯s eyes brightened, he hesitated to look at Tang Zheng, and also raised his hand.


    ¡°Well, now it¡¯s ten to six, the vote is passed, so¡­¡± Zhao Jingye had a triumphant expression on his face and was about to give an impassioned election speech, but was interrupted by the sound of shattering glass.


    Everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to the broken floor-to-ceiling window.


    The large blue floral curtains were fluttering due to the strong wind from the twelfth floor.


    On the carpet, a red mutant hunter zombie had just rolled down from mid-air.


    After getting up, it pounced on the nearest flight attendant, Zhou Zhou.


    ¡°It¡¯s a zombie, run.¡± Zhao Jingye¡¯s call was loud, but his words were demoralizing. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment, the lobby was in chaos.


    The bald man reacted the fastest, he didn¡¯t think about retaliating at all.


    He took a few large strides to the door and darted into the hallway.


    The maintenance worker, Zhao Jingye, and Kang Songde didn¡¯t hesitate either, they immediately turned tail and ran.


    The high school student was reloading his gun with a sweat-beaded forehead, mumbling something.


    The flight attendants were even more disorganized; aimlessly running towards the door to escape into the hallway, Pang Meiqin was knocked over and screamed as her hand was stepped on.


    ¡°Sis Qin, hurry up.


    We won¡¯t make it if we don¡¯t leave.¡± Bai Guo ran a few steps, turned back and saw Qin Yan standing still, aiming her MP5 submachine gun at the zombies.


    Worried, he returned and pulled at her arm, shouting.


    At the same time, clear gunshots echoed from the MP5s in Tang Zheng and Lin Weiguo¡¯s hands.


    Li Xinlan didn¡¯t run.


    With a ¡®click¡¯, she pulled the handle of the Remington, loaded it on her shoulder, and fired at the broken window.


    Then her left hand again forcefully pulled the handle, firing a second shotgun round, followed by a third.


    The entire lobby was filled with deafening gunshots.


    Li Xinlan saw several red mutant hunter zombies on the floor-to-ceiling window, trying to get in.


    She didn¡¯t panic but chose the most correct response.


    Unfortunately, despite her valid intentions, the results were not significant.


    The second hunter zombie that leaped into the lobby was hit squarely by a shotgun blast.


    Its body shattered, flying and crashed onto the ground without even getting a chance to scream.


    But the ones after that were unscathed.


    Having never used a shotgun before, Li Xinlan was unable to control the upward recoil after the second bullet, shooting all the bullets at the roof above.


    The blue floral curtain fluttered more violently in the air, blown almost into a straight line by the wind.


    Tang Zheng and Lin Weiguo fired until their clips were empty, their sixty rounds taking out two of the already intruding zombies in the lobby, but another one stormed into the lobby, with three more outside.


    The zombie that burst in took advantage of Lin Weiguo reloading his clip and lunged at Zhou Zhou, who was on the ground.


    Tang Zheng, without any hesitation, discarded the MP5 submachine gun with an empty clip and swiftly moved towards the zombie.


    Simultaneously, he pulled out a dog leg knife strapped to his right calf.


    ¡°Get lost.¡± Tang Zheng roared and swung out the dog leg knife.


    Considering the distance was less than three meters added with the doubled power granted by the Golden Seed, the dog leg knife fiercely hit the zombie¡¯s forehead, knocking its head back.


    Grasping this opportunity, Tang Zheng charged at the zombie.


    Simultaneously, he pulled the Ontario 18 Chop from its sheath, held it in his hand, twisted his body, and cut off its head.


    Half of the zombie¡¯s skull was hacked off and fell onto the carpet, spinning.


    Blood and brain pulp splashed all around.


    Seeing this, Bai Guo immediately vomited.


    Tang Zheng was standing in front of Zhou Zhou at this point, blocking the hunter zombie¡¯s path to her, naturally making himself the primary target.


    Seeing them skillfully crawling through the broken gaps in the floor-to-ceiling window and pouncing, he didn¡¯t panic.


    He brought his left arm to his chest, then like a spring, fiercely swung it out, causing a hunter zombie to be knocked flying.


    ¡°Old Lin, kill this one.¡±


    Without needing Tang Zheng¡¯s command, Lin Weiguo had already begun to aim and fire, his tactical abilities were good, so he naturally knew how to coordinate with Tang Zheng.


    For the fifth one, Tang Zheng didn¡¯t harden up to resist, he dodged and slashed the Ontario 18 Chop into its neck from behind, a head was chopped right off, rolling onto Zhou Zhou.


    This terrified the flight attendant to the core, her mouth filled with screams.


    The sixth one threw itself at him, but Tang Zheng hadn¡¯t finished his previous move, seeing that he would get hit, the elder sister Qin Yan finally fired her gun.


    To ensure precision and to not hurt Tang Zheng, she even ran a few steps forward, and nearly at a distance less than half a meter away, she fired bullets into the zombie¡¯s head.


    This close-range shot turned the Hunter Zombie¡¯s head into a mess just like a smashed watermelon, becoming chunks of flesh and blood.


    The seventh one attacked, seeing Qin Yan using automatic firing, and quickly emptying her clip.


    Having no means to attack, Tang Zheng was about to unleash Ability Furious Queen and summon the female musketeer.


    He truly didn¡¯t want anyone to die just because he had kept this secret.


    Luckily, he was fortunate as Elder Lin timely helped him out of the crisis.


    Lin Weiguo hadn¡¯t planned on blowing up the Hunter Zombie¡¯s head with his last few bullets, but he chose to repel it.


    Then, after he fired off his last bullet, he quickly pulled out the handgun from his leg holster and began firing.


    He didn¡¯t use the M9, but switched to a M1911A1.


    The stopping power of a .45 Caliber bullet was quite good, the zombie was hit and began to retreat backward, Tang Zheng seized this opportunity to also draw his handgun, and fired.


    The unfortunate zombie¡¯s head was finally blown up, it fell on the ground.


    After confirming that there were no remaining zombies, Li Xinlan collapsed onto a sofa.


    Qin Yan was no better, she crouched on the ground, looking like she was going to vomit.


    ¡°All clear, it¡¯s safe now.¡± Lin Weiguo walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, looked left and right, gave an OK sign, and then said with residual fear, ¡°These Mutant Hunter Zombies are so damn cunning, they can actually climb in from outside the building.¡±


    ¡°I never want to engage in close combat with zombies again.


    I must get better at shooting.¡± Tang Zheng grumbled, then extended his hand to pull up Zhou Zhou who was lying on the ground, ¡°Are you hurt?¡±


    ¡°No, no, thank you, thank you all.¡± Zhou Zhou grabbed Tang Zheng¡¯s arm and began sobbing.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, after this, you won¡¯t be afraid of them anymore.¡± Tang Zheng stroked her back and comforted, ¡°You are stronger than those who ran away, because you have more experience in surviving.¡±


    ¡°Huh, you¡¯re good at comforting people, Are you okay, Zhou Zhou?¡± After vomiting a few times, Qin Yan finally regained her strength.


    Unfortunately, seeing a zombie¡¯s head being blown off at such close range, and even getting brain pulp splashed on her face, anyone would feel a bit nauseous.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Sister Qin.¡± Zhou Zhou got up, and repeatedly thanked everybody, even the high school student who didn¡¯t do much also received her heartfelt thanks.


    ¡°I, I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Yang Bin scratched his head awkwardly when thanked by the girl, he felt somewhat shy.


    ¡°Being able to stand here is already an act of courage, Yang Bin, don¡¯t let those who believe in you feel disappointed.¡± Tang Zheng didn¡¯t hesitate to lavish praise.


    High school students like Yang Bin, who are a bit hot-blooded and who have a sense of justice, are worth cultivating.


    As for the arrogance in his heart that everyone looks down upon, it¡¯s not a big mistake, and Tang Zheng has full confidence that he will bring this high school student around.


    ¡­¡­.


    PS: Can I ask for a recommendation, starting next week I will work hard


    Although the rankings are very bad, but your recommendations make me feel very empowered, thank you!

 Chapter 32 - 32 21 Bedroom Invasion Part 3

    ?32: Chapter 21 Bedroom Invasion (Part 3) 32: Chapter 21 Bedroom Invasion (Part 3) ¡°Tang, Brother Tang, you didn¡¯t do bad either.¡± The high school student reddened slightly upon receiving Tang Zheng¡¯s praise, feeling a bit shy.


    He had finally changed the way he addressed him and from the bottom of his heart, had begun to admire this man.


    The decisiveness that Tang Zheng displayed was something he could never have.


    He had only thought of using firearms, but Tang had the courage to engage in close combat with a knife.


    This was all merely to save a complete stranger, a woman he hadn¡¯t even spoken five full sentences with yet.


    Looking back at how Tang Zheng had dismissed the mockery from these people with such broad tolerance, he suddenly felt that a real man should have this kind of breadth, and that being petty and calculating was really just childishness.


    ¡°The views and perspectives on things are just different.¡± Yang Bin sighed deeply.


    Zhao Jingye and he had only been thinking about how to compete for the position of group leader, while Tang had already figured out how to safely lead everyone back, with all these firearms as the best evidence.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Li Xinlan¡¯s attitude towards Yang Bin also improved a lot.


    ¡°Brother Tang, where did you get these guns?


    Next time, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Yang Bin sniffed, dismissing the idea of opposition.


    He just wanted everyone to cooperate and then to get back alive.


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome to join.¡± Tang Zheng retrieved his Dog Leg Knife and MP5 then asked, ¡°Should we call those guys back, or just wait for them to return on their own?¡±


    ¡°Who cares what they do?


    They¡¯re just a bunch of spineless ghosts.¡± Yang Bin curled his lip in disdain, then spat.


    Those bastards led by Zhao Jingye and the Bald man, the high schooler wished he could point all ten middle fingers at them. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bai Guo didn¡¯t say a word, but she nodded vigorously.


    Only after about half an hour did the bald man sneak over, opening a crack in the door and peeping inside the room.


    ¡°Stop looking.


    If there were zombies, you¡¯d be dead by now.¡± The high school student mocked him, then continued to play with the firearms as Lin Weiguo sat to one side, teaching them about the weapons.


    ¡°Haha, the weather is good today, the wind is quite cool.¡± The bald man laughed awkwardly a couple of times before pushing the door open and coming in.


    The others hiding in the corridor saw this and knew they were safe, gaining the courage to enter as well.


    ¡°Seven zombies in total?


    They can climb walls like geckoes?¡± Xu Lu was just making conversation.


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t just stand there; get back to what you were doing.¡±


    After saying this, Xu Lu, Zeng Xue and Han Li gathered around Zhou Zhou, ¡°We¡¯re so glad you¡¯re okay.


    We were worried sick.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, zombies are too scary.¡±


    ¡°These damn high heels; they¡¯re so hard to run in!¡±


    Zhou Zhou didn¡¯t respond; she simply glanced at them and continued to fiddle with her gun.


    The three flight attendants didn¡¯t find any humor in it and stopped talking to her; instead they turned their curious and disgusted gaze to the dead Mutant Hunter Zombie on the floor.


    ¡°Zhao Jingye, are you still planning on running for group leader?¡± Zhou Zhou suddenly spoke up as she noticed Zhao Jingye heading towards the bedroom.


    Zhao Jingye didn¡¯t say anything, his eyes wandering.


    He knew that his image had suffered because of his running away earlier.


    ¡°I take back what I said before.


    I won¡¯t support Zhao Jingye.


    Besides Tang Zheng, I won¡¯t support anyone else.¡± Zhou Zhou¡¯s words caused the atmosphere in the room to grow awkward.


    ¡°Haha, I also take back what I said earlier.


    Captain Zhao, Bald man, if you¡¯re still planning to run for Group Leader, I swear I¡¯ll spit in your faces.¡± The high schooler was full of provocation, staring at the two men.


    ¡°And me, and me, I wholeheartedly support Tang Zheng.¡± Bai Guo also raised her hand quickly, making her position clear.


    Pang Meiqin, Cheng Chen, Hu Qiong, exchanged a glance, and all raised their hands, their meaning clear.


    ¡°We all support Tang Zheng as the group leader.¡±


    The maintenance worker also raised his hand.


    Seeing the situation turning bad, Baldy hastily raised his hand in support, no longer daring to waste words.


    Kang Songde saw that the game was already lost, and Zhao Jingye no longer stood a chance to become the group leader.


    He subtly shook his head, then raised his hand, silently pondering that this boy Tang Zheng might not be easy to fool.


    Zeng Xue and Han Li glanced at their good friend Xu Lu, unsure of what to do, they hesitated for a moment before semi-raising their hands.


    Li Xinlan, Qin Yan, and Lin Weiguo raised their hands.


    Therefore, Tang Zheng was elected as the group leader with absolute advantage.


    ¡°Zhou Zhou, are you mad?


    You run slow, why blame others?


    And you few idiots, to put it bluntly, Tang Zheng is also trying to save himself.


    If necessary, he will definitely abandon you.¡± Xu Lu yelled out, completely disregarding Tang Zheng¡¯s face.


    After Xu Lu finished speaking, other than Zhao Jingye, everyone¡¯s gaze first swept over Tang Zheng¡¯s expressionless face, then landed on her.


    Their disdainful and mocking looks were like looking at a mad dog biting people indiscriminately, even Zeng Xue and Han Li thought their friend¡¯s words were too much.


    ¡°Maybe if I follow Tang Zheng I would be abandoned, but that¡¯s my choice because he just saved my life.


    Listen up, he risked his life wrestling with zombies to save a stranger like me, while Zhao Jingye had already abandoned me, his coworker, once.


    Damn it, should I stupidly stick around just to be abandoned a second time?¡± Zhou Zhou didn¡¯t give Zhao Jingye any face.


    Having just escaped death¡¯s door, she had nothing left to lose.


    Zhao Jingye¡¯s face turned dark, his lips moved but no words came out.


    He knew he had lost his chance to be the group leader.


    Apart from the fool Xu Lu, no one would choose him.


    Seeing all the raised hands in the living room felt like a slap to his face; he wished he could dig a hole and bury himself in it.


    ¡°Fucking embarrassing.¡± At that moment, for the first time in his life, Zhao Jingye felt like a clown, a loser.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have guns, how are we supposed to fight the zombies?


    You guys are being too harsh on Captain Zhao.


    If we had guns, we would have done better.¡± Kang Songde stood up and argued for Zhao Jingye.


    ¡°No one is at fault here.


    It¡¯s just that Tang Zheng adapted the best.


    After this, we won¡¯t fall short either.


    Rest assured, we¡¯ll all make it back alive.¡±


    Zhao Jingye cast a grateful look at Kang Songde, seizing the opportunity to shift blame.


    ¡°I apologize, when I saw Baldy run first, I became confused.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone¡¯s gaze naturally fell onto Baldy, their disdain and resentment undeniable.


    ¡°Eh, how did the topic turn to me?¡± Baldy didn¡¯t look pleased, but he lacked the confidence to argue since he was indeed the first one to run.


    ¡°I won¡¯t wait around to be killed.¡±


    ¡°Idiot.¡± Hearing Baldy¡¯s words, Zhao Jingye felt a sense of relief.


    This fool drew the resentment away just in time so he could shift the target.


    ¡°Are we done?


    I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± Tang Zheng didn¡¯t offer any explanation.


    He got up and, appearing nonchalant, stepped over the corpse of the Hunter Zombie and entered the bathroom.


    Everyone watched his retreating figure in silence.


    Even Zeng Xue and Han Li were feeling down.


    They knew choosing Zhao Jingye was not a wise decision but they didn¡¯t want to embarrass their friend Xu Lu either.


    If they messed up relationships on both sides, wouldn¡¯t they end up isolated?


    At that moment, they deeply regretted not pinning their hopes on Tang Zheng like Li Xinlan did right from the start.


    ¡°This woman, so cunning.¡± Zeng Xue covertly glanced at Li Xinlan and began to think about how to survive and thrive.


    ¡°The key is Tang Zheng.


    If Li Xinlan can do it, so can I.¡±


    As clean water poured from the showerhead, Tang Zheng felt a chill and let out a small sigh of relief.


    A rare smile graced his lips, a sigh of relief at the payoff for everything he had done since entering the Silver Trojan room.


    Nothing was more convincing than the support and acknowledgement of the team members.


    Only by consolidating their power could their chance of survival increase.


    ¡°I will survive and bring those who trust me all the way to the end.¡±

 Chapter 33 - 33 22 Intermission Period Part 1

    ?33: Chapter 22 Intermission Period (Part 1) 33: Chapter 22 Intermission Period (Part 1) On the third day of entering the Survival Challenge Game, thanks to Tang Zheng¡¯s efforts, everyone finally had the chance to sit down and talk in peace.


    Of course, Zhao Jingye was still a bit disgruntled, his gloomy face being the best proof of this.


    But other than Xu Lu, no one cared about him since everyone was eager to know Tang Zheng¡¯s plans moving forward.


    ¡°Before that, I want to ask a question.


    How did each of you get into the Silver Trojan Room?¡± Tang Zheng had wanted to get this information for a long time, but the endless troubles left him no chance or time to ask, ¡°Let me start, I had a bus accident.¡±


    ¡°Did you die?¡± asked Qin Yan, her thoughts evidently on her own experiences, ¡°Our A380 Airplane seems to have encountered an air disaster.


    After the plane crash, I saw Cheng Chen, Zeng Xue, and a few others die.


    But when we woke up, we were here.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the stewardesses who were mentioned suddenly shivered, staring at Qin Yan dreadfully.


    For the past few days, none of them had wished to bring up this topic for fear of thinking about the fact that they were already dead.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, as you guess, I¡¯m also dead.


    I broke several ribs at the time, and was almost out of breath,¡± Qin Yan shook her head, obviously not wanting to recall that painful experience, ¡°On our flight, all 525 passengers died, and only ten of us from the crew survived.¡±


    ¡°I should also be dead.


    When the bus had an accident, shards of glass shot into my body,¡± Tang Zheng clenched his right fist, ¡°But now my body is completely unscathed.¡±


    ¡°I remember now.


    I was on my way to Mayor Huang¡¯s dinner party when I had a heart attack and didn¡¯t get a chance to take my medication.¡± Kang Songde put his hand on his chest, saying oddly, ¡°Yet for the past three days, my heart seems perfectly fine.


    My body feels as healthy as it did ten years ago.¡±


    ¡°It seems like I was hit by a car.


    Wait, that¡¯s right, it was a chain reaction accident caused by a bus.


    Brother Tang, could it have been the same bus you were on?¡± High-schooler Yang Bin looked gloomy, ¡°What a calamity.¡±


    ¡°What about you, Mr.


    Maintenance Worker?¡± Tang Zheng looked at this fellow, guessing that if he didn¡¯t ask, the guy would certainly remain silent.


    ¡°I think I got electrocuted when I flipped the breaker.


    Where are we, anyway?


    I still have to go pick up my kid from kindergarten,¡± the Maintenance Worker tugged at his hair, looking absolutely distraught.


    ¡°You can¡¯t go back now.


    Everyone here is dead, so you better get ready for your wife to cheat on you,¡± the Bald Man mocked the Maintenance Worker, who instantly stood up, staring at him furiously.


    ¡°What?


    Want to fight?


    I¡¯m itching for one,¡± the Bald Man was not at all afraid of him, ¡°I can crush you with one hand.¡±


    ¡°If you want to fight, I¡¯d be glad to accompany you.


    If not, then shut up.¡± Tang Zheng was now confident enough to challenge the Bald Man.


    He wouldn¡¯t mind taking Wu Xudong home with him, even if he was a prisoner.


    But he absolutely wouldn¡¯t allow this guy to cause disruption and harm the team¡¯s interests.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you take a joke?


    Look how tense everyone is.¡± The Bald Man grumbled and sat back down.


    He knew not to cause a fuss at this moment.


    If he was isolated, he wouldn¡¯t be able to survive alone, especially given everyone here found him irritating.


    On the other hand, Lin Weiguo had proven his value and established a good relationship with Tang Zheng, evidently winning the trust of the team.


    The sight of the pretty young woman, Li Xinlan, happily chatting with Lin Weiguo drove the Bald Man crazy with jealousy.


    Despite both of them being prisoners, the gap between them was vast.


    ¡°Old Lin, you guys didn¡¯t die too, right?¡± Qin Yan didn¡¯t seem prejudiced against Lin Weiguo because of his prisoner status.


    ¡°Shot dead by the armed police in a small courtyard.¡± Lin Weiguo told the truth without hiding anything.


    He had no intention of explaining himself.


    Xu Lu sneered and turned her head away, her facial expression tainted with discomfort.


    She decided to avoid these two prisoners in the future.


    Those who could be shot and killed by the armed police must have committed serious sins, but she didn¡¯t dare to ask.


    ¡°What about you, Captain Zhao?¡± Li Xinlan asked, her crimson lips slightly curled, towards a visibly uneasy Zhao Jingye.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t die.


    I was asleep at home and woke up to find myself in the room.¡±


    ¡°Surely you mean you were asleep at someone else¡¯s house?


    From the way your eyes are darting around, I can tell you¡¯re lying.


    Everyone else died, how could you be the exception?¡± The Bald Man sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you died in an embarrassing way, too ashamed to tell us?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the point, Little Tang, what are you thinking.¡± Kang Songde seemed to play the elder card, but nobody took offense to his attitude.


    ¡°We are lucky.


    If we survive here, we may be able to return to the real world alive.¡± Tang Zheng pondered for a moment, then continued, ¡°Many people died in the accident that day, but only Yang Bin and I ended up here, which means, the others have all died.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, out of so many people on the A380, only we ten flight attendants made it.¡± Bai Guo raised her hand, grinning widely, ¡°If we survive and return, we will have won big time.¡±


    ¡°Is that possible?¡± Pang Meiqin clearly didn¡¯t accept the fact that she might already be dead.


    ¡°Tell me, is it possible for us to be standing in a hotel in Los Angeles in 2020?


    And how do you explain the zombies?¡± Yang Bin was the first to accept the new reality.


    The young man wished for a life filled with more excitement and uniqueness, ¡°I actually really like this world.


    Killing zombies is fun.


    If only Los Angeles is full of zombies once I¡¯ve fortified this hotel and prepared enough weapons, equipment and supplies.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve played too much FPS, haven¡¯t you?¡± Bai Guo retorted, giving him a side-eye.


    ¡°You don¡¯t respawn in this place.¡±


    ¡°Right, it¡¯s 2020 here.


    I need to look up the lottery numbers from the past few years.


    But, the computer in the living room isn¡¯t connected to the internet anymore.


    Damn, my chance of making a large fortune has flown away.


    If I win the lottery once a week, I¡¯d be a billionaire by the end of the year.¡± The high school student ignored Bai Guo, showing a face full of regret for not noting down the lieutenant general¡¯s lottery numbers earlier.


    ¡°Winning the lottery once every week, you¡¯d be hauled away by the Chinese Academy of Sciences for dissection.


    That winning rate is too unbelievable.¡± Hu Qiong had quite a thick skin, taking the discussion seriously. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°You can try looking for old newspapers or something.


    The winners of the 2014 and 2018 World Cup are much easier to predict, and the prize money isn¡¯t bad.¡± Bai Guo joined the debate, the lady turned out to be a soccer fan.


    ¡°And the celebrities, I can get ahead by finding those not yet famous and get their autographs.¡± Han Li chuckled, ¡°We might even become friends.¡±


    ¡°Yang Bin, you can take the music CDs on the table back.


    Many of those songs are Grammy award-winning tracks from recent years.


    You can sell them to American record companies in advance, like Warner, Universal and so on.


    They won¡¯t let you down with the payments in US dollars.


    There are also the bestsellers from the New York Times, published after 2012.


    They are all money.


    You don¡¯t have to write a word, just send them to the publisher and wait to collect your money.


    The royalties alone will bury you.¡±


    Everyone turned to look at Tang Zheng, as his method of making a fortune was definitely the easiest and least strenuous.


    Clearly, the direction of his thoughts was different.


    ¡°Have you all digressed from the topic?


    We¡¯re supposed to be discussing how to survive the remaining twelve days?¡± Zhao Jingye spoke in a serious tone, finally asking a somewhat valuable question, ¡°How many kinds of zombies are there, do you have the number?¡±


    ¡°Common zombies, hunter zombies, red mutated hunter zombies, bulky tank zombies, these are the ones we¡¯ve encountered so far.¡± Qin Yan introduced the features of the various zombies, and added a few precautions, ¡°the hearing range limit of common zombies is fifteen meters.


    Remember, get any closer and make a slight noise, and you¡¯ll be discovered.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    PS: There will be two updates every day, at ten in the morning and six in the evening,


    This way there is a fixed update time, making it more convenient for everyone to read,


    Also, please vote to support us, more updates will be provided if we perform well, work will also be more motivated!


    Thank you!

 Chapter 34 - 34 22 Intermission Part Two

    ?34: Chapter 22 Intermission (Part Two) 34: Chapter 22 Intermission (Part Two) ¡°There¡¯s also a type of Shadow Barbie.¡± When Tang Zheng finished speaking, Qin Yan and Li Xinlan gave him a questioning look, ¡°How come we didn¡¯t know about this?¡±


    ¡°It was a special kind of infected that I encountered in the underground parking garage, even more troublesome than the well-camouflaged hunter zombies.


    The distinctive features include a skinny and slender physique, surprisingly strong and fast.


    They give off a creepy laughter, but the most critical point is that they can become invisible.¡±


    ¡°Invisible?¡± Everyone around unconsciously shouted out, feeling dread down their spine, instantly filled with goosebumps.


    ¡°It must be horrifying to have invisible zombies?¡± Bai Guo hugged herself tightly and shivered.


    ¡°If wasn¡¯t wearing this protective clothing yesterday, I wouldn¡¯t be here.


    So, airport stewardesses, you should all follow suit.¡± Tang Zheng glanced off-handedly at Hu Qiong who had slipped back into her stewardess outfit, ¡°A tight dress, is that any different from a swimsuit?¡±


    ¡°Damn it, you are so full of yourself.


    Can you take your life seriously?¡± The bald man was completely exasperated and smiled bitterly, ¡°You certainly are a kind of lunatic, completely irrational.¡±


    Everyone nodded in agreement to such an assessment, but they were simultaneously relieved.


    Having a leader like him, was somewhat reassuring.


    ¡°But what about us who don¡¯t have protective clothes?¡± Zhao Jingye¡¯s expression was ugly.


    The thought of Shadow Barbie unnerved him; Lin Weiguo and the bald man didn¡¯t look too good either.


    Kang Songde touched the protective suit he was wearing, his face gleamed with joy.


    The stewardesses also looked relieved, thankful that they had listened to Tang Zheng¡¯s suggestion to choose protective clothing.


    ¡°Are we really that unlucky to encounter a Shadow Barbie?


    What¡¯s there to fear?


    As long as we have guns, no matter how many zombies come, we can kill them all with one shot.¡± The high school student was not that scared.


    After yesterday¡¯s battle, although he hadn¡¯t fired a single shot, Yang Bin thought he was quite formidable by his own right, especially now when he shouldn¡¯t lose face.


    ¡°Get some bed sheets and make them into cloth strips, just wrap them around your body like a mummy.


    You guys did quite well.


    Just need to add a bit more thickness.¡± Once Tang Zheng finished speaking, he pointed at Kang Songde, ¡°Old Kang, you have enough protection with the protective clothing as it is, why would you wrap more cloth strips and stuff books into it?


    Don¡¯t you feel that it affects your mobility?¡±


    ¡°Ha-ha, I was just worrying too much, who knows how well this protective clothing is made, anyhow, I¡¯ll remove them after a bit.¡± Kang Songde kept chuckling and rubbing his belly, which was stuffed with a few books that had made him uncomfortable for a while.


    He wanted to remove them.


    ¡°We should grab more guns for self-defense, that¡¯s the correct principle.¡± Zhao Jingye was still obsessed with firearms.


    He Olympianly eyed the Remington in the hands of Li Xinlan and Hu Qiong, a look of envy was unmistakable.


    ¡°Yeah, little Tang, why don¡¯t you go and get some more guns?


    It shouldn¡¯t be too much trouble for you, right?¡± Kang Songde also began to instigate.


    Pang Meiqin and Han Li along with other stewardesses also nodded in agreement, looking at Tang Zheng with hopeful eyes.


    When they were in such dire circumstances, they felt it was never too redundant to have more guns and ammunition.


    ¡°Little Tang, I can accompany you if you think it¡¯s dangerous.¡± Li Xinlan communicated a message with her eyes obviously signaling Tang Zheng to decline.


    She worried that he might be too kind and audacious for his own good, suspecting that Kang Songde was trying to trick him.


    ¡°I am also going.¡± Qin Yan patted her MP5 submachine gun with a determined face.


    This big sister was genuinely looking forward to battle zombies, her words were not mere lip service.


    ¡°I will go, but not now.¡± Tang Zheng deflected the conversation.


    He wasn¡¯t ready to do something reckless just because of others¡¯ praise.


    He guessed what Kang Songde was up to.


    However, he appreciated Li Xinlan¡¯s warning.


    In the case of Qin Yan, this big sister was really ready to risk her life for the other stewardesses.


    ¡°Then what are you planning to do?


    Find food?


    We have enough food to eat for two days.¡± Zhao Jingye was not happy with Tang Zheng¡¯s evasion and his tone was a bit harsh.


    ¡°The urgency of finding food can wait, the more immediate task is to clear a few more floors to create a space to escape if the zombies arrive.


    It will leave no room to turn around.


    And, we also have the chance to find the invading SWAT team from the hotel and get the equipment from their bodies.¡± Tang Zheng laid out his plan.


    ¡°It¡¯s still better to find more food, there is no harm to store some and to kill the zombies in the hallway, it seems to have little significance.¡± Zhao Jingye was trying to increase his own say and presence by means of doing this.


    ¡°There are a few hunter zombies and a Tank Zombie in the kitchen.


    You can always try it for yourself.¡± Li Xinlan laughed, ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can go to the security room to look at the surveillance camera.¡±


    ¡°Give me a gun, and I¡¯ll go.¡± Zhao Jingye gritted his teeth, spoke aloud, and showed his determination.


    He was regretting now for not going to the security room to find a gun which would not have made him suffer this frustration.


    He finally realized that, in a nation like the U.S.


    where it¡¯s quite normal to be allowed to have firearms, it would be normal that the hotel manager or the hotel owners might have guns in their rooms.


    He needs to search the rooms before anyone else does, instead of just hiding in his room.


    ¡°Those without guns should use the fire axe for now, wrap your bodies with bandages, and then put on the bulletproof vests.¡± Tang Zheng didn¡¯t agree, ¡°Or perhaps, you can persuade the stewardesses to let you use their guns.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not fair, why do you all have two guns each?¡± Xu Lu jumped out and pointed at Tang Zheng and Lin Weiguo, then turned to Li Xinlan, ¡°And why do you have more bullets?


    Do you really need that many?¡±


    Everyone didn¡¯t say anything, but from their looks, it was evident they thought Tang Zheng was favoring Li Xinlan a tad bit too much.


    The bullet belt loaded with twelve shots of buckshot ammunition on the lady was indeed jaw-droppingly too much.


    ¡°How about giving some to me?¡± The bald man had also started to timely claim his rights.


    Li Xinlan pouted and was about to say, ¡°Tang Zheng still has a belt full of bullets for me in his travel bag.¡±


    ¡°Xinlan, take out the two boxes of number twelve cartridges from my travel bag for Hu Qiong and the bald man.¡± Tang Zheng didn¡¯t plan to hold onto them, as he had lots of these bullets.


    Li Xinlan couldn¡¯t possibly finish using them all, so it would be better to distribute them and increase their firepower.


    ¡°You¡¯re not bad.¡± The bald man was satisfied, grabbing the cartridge box that Li Xinlan had just pulled out, then craned his neck to look in the travel bag, ¡°Let me see, what else do you have?¡±


    Li Xinlan covered the backpack opening, staring at the bald man.


    Wu Xudong smiled and sat back on the sofa.


    ¡°Little Tang, this is really unfair.


    If you have other bullets, share some with everyone.¡± Kang Songde knew he couldn¡¯t get a gun, so he changed tactics and asked for favors for everyone, hoping to win their favor.


    ¡°Kill one zombie and I¡¯ll give you a Remington shotgun and lots of bullets.


    That¡¯s my promise.¡± Tang Zheng ignored Kang Songde, finished speaking firmly, then looked at everyone and warned, ¡°But please remember, you¡¯re killing zombies not for me, but to keep yourself alive.¡±


    Everyone fell silent.


    Indeed, they had no right to make Tang Zheng do these dangerous things.


    He didn¡¯t owe them anything.


    ¡°How did you get the guns?¡± Zhao Jingye was very concerned about this.


    With guns, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid.


    ¡°That¡¯s my mission.¡± Tang Zheng calmly retorted, ¡°And even if I told you, you wouldn¡¯t succeed.¡±


    ¡°How do you know Jingye can¡¯t do it?¡± Xu Lu frowned, ¡°If I had a gun, I could kill zombies too.


    I¡¯m at least no worse than Hu Qiong.¡±


    ¡°Zhao Jingye, I¡¯ll tell you.


    The method is to bait zombies.


    You can try it in the backyard.¡± Li Xinlan disliked their behavior and told them the method that Tang Zheng used.


    She didn¡¯t believe Zhao Jingye had the guts to try it.


    A few people with ideas brightened when they heard this.


    But the sight of the zombie horde flooding the streets immediately diminished their courage.


    Zhao Jingye suddenly recalled Tang Zheng mentioning SWAT breaking into the hotel and thought it might be better to kill zombies in the corridor instead, and try his luck.


    ¡°How is floor division assigned?¡± Xu Lu didn¡¯t want to work for nothing.


    ¡°Each floor has different numbers of zombies.


    The amount of spoils of war also varies.


    Is what¡¯s found owned by whoever finds it?


    Or should it be shared by everyone?¡±


    ¡°You decide on the floor.


    As for spoils of war, they belong to each individual.¡± Tang Zheng didn¡¯t care about those spoils of war.


    And he understood that without the stimulation of loot, they probably wouldn¡¯t be that motivated to kill zombies and would slack off.


    It was necessary to stimulate their enthusiasm.


    ¡°Not just weapons, all valuable things can be collected.


    Don¡¯t forget this is Los Angeles in 2020.


    Many ordinary things would become valuable once taken back to our world.


    Of course, if you have the guts, you can also search the rooms.


    The guests have all turned into zombies, and their luggage is unclaimed.


    You can search as you please.¡±


    As expected, hearing this made everyone chomping at the bit to start.


    No one dislikes making a fortune. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°How do we divide into teams?¡± Zhou Zhou raised another question concerning everyone.


    All eyes were on Tang Zheng again.


    ¡°Volunteer principle.¡± Tang Zheng scanned these people.


    He estimated the bald man would likely end up alone.


    ¡°I¡¯m with you.¡± Zhou Zhou was the first to speak up, not caring at all about what others thought, ¡°I just trust you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m with you too.¡± Pang Meiqin was the second.


    Then Cheng Chen and Han Li also expressed their willingness to act with Tang Zheng.


    Zeng Xue stole a glance at Xu Lu, quite hesitant.


    She wanted to be with Tang Zheng, but she didn¡¯t want to embarrass her friend.


    It seemed that she had to be with Zhao Jingye, but Captain Zhao¡¯s ability was just not up to par.


    ¡°Ha, if you all choose Little Tang, then why don¡¯t we all form a team and act together.¡± The bald man knew he¡¯d be singled out.


    Seeing the atmosphere, he immediately put forward a new suggestion.


    This was most beneficial to him, but he was beginning to feel jealous of Tang Zheng.


    This guy¡¯s performance was really winning over these stewardesses.


    Seeing this, Zhao Jingye clenched his fists.


    He knew he had no appeal at all.


    Except for Xu Lu who followed him wholeheartedly, everyone else felt Tang Zheng was reliable.


    If he insisted on acting separately, absolutely no one would join and he¡¯d completely lose face.


    So Zhao Jingye took a long breath, then continued to maintain his expressionless face, said, ¡°I agree.¡±


    ¡°A very rational decision.¡± Qin Yan didn¡¯t mean anything else, but this phrase sounded particularly harsh in Zhao Jingye¡¯s ears.


    He decided to seize the opportunity to show this woman her place.


    ¡°This is how we¡¯ll do it then.


    Grab the walkie-talkies, get ready, we¡¯re leaving in five minutes.¡± This time, Tang Zheng solidified his position as group leader.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    PS: Begging for recommendation tickets on the ground,


    Additionally, thanks to the student Transforming Elixir for the reward.

 Chapter 35 - 35 23 Nazi Zombies Part 1

    ?35: Chapter 23 Nazi Zombies (Part 1) 35: Chapter 23 Nazi Zombies (Part 1) Today¡¯s floor clearing operation proceeded slowly but smoothly.


    Zhao Jingye was not up to any tricks; he realized that the experience of killing more zombies could make survival easier, so he made a concerted effort.


    The bald man also changed his mind, appearing to make amends for his poor image in the eyes of others, killing zombies without hesitation.


    Of course, this was largely due to the presence of Tang Zheng and Lin Weiguo, who would step up to tackle any group of four or more zombies, leaving behind a manageable number even for a stewardess to handle.


    Everyone saw through Tang Zheng¡¯s motive for this operation: besides clearing the floors, he wanted them to get accustomed to the killing and learn the weaknesses of the zombies.


    The plan seemed to work; by the afternoon, even the timid Bai Guo took up Tang Zheng¡¯s long spear and dared to jab it into the zombies¡¯ heads.


    This baby-faced, buxom girl, having less than a year of work experience, preferred the cold weapon to handguns; moreover, there were no worries about running out of bullets.


    Because they were working together to kill the zombies, the team atmosphere drastically improved compared to the first two days.


    There was chatting, laughter, occasional banter, and discussions on artistic ways to kill zombies.


    At dusk, the operation ended, and everyone returned to Suite 1208.


    The suite was diagonal to 1207 and unoccupied with a little shade and no floor-to-ceiling windows, eliminating the worry of hunters¡¯ surprise attacks.


    It was also near the elevator and stairs, which made escape more accessible.


    While having a meager dinner, everyone fervently discussed the number of zombies they¡¯d killed and how many items they¡¯d collected.


    Tang Zheng understood the principle of not overdoing it; rather than having them clear the hallway continuously, he would break into a suite every hour and reward the best performer by letting her rummage through everything after killing the resident zombies.


    Anything found belonged to the individual.


    Bai Guo¡¯s luck was the best.


    She found a cat¡¯s eye gemstone necklace in a handbag belonging to an apparent female celebrity zombie.


    After Kang Songde¡¯s appraisal, it was reportedly worth over five million, which made Xu Lu and the others tremendously envious.


    Presently, the necklace was being admired as it circulated among the women.


    ¡°Your plan is workable.


    With another day, we could clean up the hallway¡¯s zombies, and they would have the courage to tackle the two tank zombies and the hunter inside the kitchen,¡± Qin Yan, chewing on a slice of bread and sitting next to Tang Zheng, discussed the next day¡¯s work.


    ¡°The special infector doesn¡¯t seem to be common.


    But if we encounter them, are you sure they won¡¯t break down?¡± Zhao Jingye also naturally sat next to them, joining the discussion.


    After slaughtering five standard zombies, the elite pride in him had resurfaced.


    He felt zero pressure against these monsters.


    ¡°The more panic there is, the faster you die.¡± Yang Bin gave his judgment, took a sip of beer, and said, ¡°What I¡¯m worried about is bullets.


    We consumed a lot today.


    What will we do without resupply?


    Engage in melee?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we find the fourteen-member SWAT team on the eighth floor today?


    Their equipment is enough for us to use for several days,¡± Kang Songde remarked.


    He currently had an M88 helmet on his head, was wearing protective clothing, a bulletproof vest, and a tactical vest, and held an MP5 submachine gun.


    Zhao Jingye finally upgraded from his toy guns, took up a Remington M870 shotgun that he wanted for a long time, and also had a gun holster on his right leg, containing an M1911A1.


    With a weapon for self-defense, this was the reason for his newfound bravery.


    The biggest achievement of the team today was finding the fully armed SWAT squad on the eighth floor that had infiltrated the Oasis Hotel with the intent to clear them, the ¡®scoundrels.¡¯ After taking care of these zombies, without any prompting, everyone rushed to strip the zombies of their equipment, rendering them bare.


    There was just no way; the equipment was too enticing.


    After dealing with them, everyone now had two guns each, and their tactical vests overflowed with ammo clips. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, it would be great if a few more SWAT squads armed with heavy firepower arrived at the hotel,¡± remarked the bald man as he toyed with the clip from his MP5 submachine gun.


    His eyes shifted, and he said, ¡°Little Tang, didn¡¯t you mention the other day that there¡¯s a way to deal with those police outside the hotel?


    Let¡¯s do this.


    With guns, we can definitely survive the remaining fifteen days.¡±


    Xu Lu and Zeng Xue immediately agreed, and everyone else also looked at Tang Zheng, their eyes filled with anticipation.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little more.


    It¡¯s not the time yet,¡± Tang Zheng replied, not entirely confident.


    He was unwilling to risk their lives unless absolutely necessary.


    After working for a day, everyone seemed hardly tired, as they remained in the living room, chattering away, until ten o¡¯clock.


    They then retired to their bedrooms for some rest.


    Tang Zheng and Lin Weiguo still slept in the living room, taking charge of the watch.


    Xu Lu originally wanted to share a room with Zhao Jingye but was flatly rejected.


    Captain Zhao had learned his lesson; he wouldn¡¯t let his lower-half desires ruin his image.


    There would be plenty of opportunities to have a woman later; his current goal was to secure the Captain position.


    At midnight, Li Xinlan came out of her bedroom with two blankets and placed them over Tang Zheng and Lin Weiguo.


    As she was about to go back, Tang Zheng called to her.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t have to do all that,¡± Tang Zheng said, tugging at his blanket, ¡°But thank you, nonetheless.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal, don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Li Xinlan brushed her black hair from her forehead, saying softly, ¡°If you feel indebted, take me out for a meal when we get back.¡±


    Looking at the woman around her late twenties, enwrapped in her snug protective clothing and oozing mature charm, Tang Zheng didn¡¯t reply.


    Thoughts of An Xiuru and Mu Nianqi occupied his mind.


    When he got back, it seemed he would have a lot to deal with.


    ¡°We were already dead, yet we ended up in that Silver Trojan room, participating in this Survival Challenge Game.


    What should we do if we, by good fortune, manage to survive and go back to reality?


    The armed police will surely investigate the place where we were declared dead.


    What will happen with our corpses?¡± Lin Weiguo said with a bitter smile, his brows were knotted with worry.


    ¡°I suppose I will never see my wife and son in this lifetime again.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so pessimistic.


    Maybe the armed police won¡¯t find anything?


    If Silver Trojan possesses the technology to teleport us through time, why would you worry that you can¡¯t go back?¡± Tang Zheng reassured Lin Weiguo, ¡°See, everything is going as planned now.


    As long as we work together, we will surely get back.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡­¡± Lin Weiguo had only spoken half his words when he was interrupted by the playfully mocking mechanical voice of Silver Trojan.


    ¡°Toys, you seem to have had quite a good time.


    The three-day period has passed.


    The Punishment Troops are about to arrive, please prepare for escape or confrontation.¡±


    Upon hearing this voice in their room, all traces of drowsiness disappeared from the occupants.


    The three bedrooms were instantly filled with commotion.


    ¡°Damn it!


    Can¡¯t they let people sleep?


    What the hell are they bringing this time?¡± the bald man grumbled as he walked out.


    He glanced at Li Xinlan and asked Tang Zheng, ¡°What are these Punishment Troops?¡±


    ¡°Did something happen?¡± Pang Meiqin asked, peering out from a small opening in her bedroom door.


    ¡°Trouble¡¯s brewing.


    You all better wake up and prepare for battle,¡± Tang Zheng said.


    Noticing that Pang Meiqin was wearing suspenders pajamas, revealing her fair collarbone and shoulders, his anger flared, ¡°This isn¡¯t a vacation.


    Get dressed in ten seconds or never come out.¡±


    Though taken aback, Pang Meiqin didn¡¯t argue.


    Without even closing the door, she instantly turned to change into her protective clothing.


    ¡°Tang Zheng, don¡¯t rush.


    What happened to your calmness?¡± Qin Yan walked out with Bai Guo.


    Both women were obviously wearing their protective clothing to bed, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t be so quick.


    Before Tang Zheng could reply, the voice of Silver Trojan came again.


    ¡°Toys, any delay invites danger.


    The countdown starts now.


    The Punishment Troops will arrive in ten seconds.


    Ten, nine, eight¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­..


    PS: At last, the Zombie Soldiers make their entrance!


    Stay tuned for the exciting events; support with your votes.


    This time, someone is definitely going to die, can you guess who it will be?

 Chapter 36 - 36 23 Nazi Zombies Part 2

    ?36: Chapter 23 Nazi Zombies (Part 2) 36: Chapter 23 Nazi Zombies (Part 2) ¡°What do we do?¡± the Bald Man asked, turning to Tang Zheng.


    Zhao Jingye and Kang Songde came out of their bedrooms, joining them in the living room.


    The flight attendants were in such a hurry they only wore their underwear, clutching their protective clothing and weapons as they entered the room.


    Seeing everyone there, they scrambled to put on their clothes, unwilling to be left behind.


    ¡°First, we need to leave this suite, so we¡¯re not caught like turtles in a jar.


    Then we move to the security room on the second floor to see what this ¡®punishment squad¡¯ really is,¡± Tang Zheng was quick to come up with a plan that everyone agreed with.


    The Bald Man was the fastest to move, heading straight for the door.


    ¡°Wait, what¡¯s that?¡± Zhao Jingye yelled.


    ¡°It looks like something is being teleported.¡±


    Indeed, pairs of legs wearing black long military boots were appearing in the middle of the room just like when they were originally teleported into the streets of Los Angeles. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then slowly, the bodies arose from waist to torso.


    ¡°Is it newbies?¡± Han Li questioned, to which no one responded.


    No one knew the answer, but Tang Zheng suddenly yelled for everyone to get out of the room while unloading his MP5 firearm.


    The chatter of the MP5 expelled a flame, striking several pairs of legs, halting the teleportation of the half-dressed bodies.


    Zhou Zhou was the first to heed Tang Zheng¡¯s warning, racing out of the room.


    Zeng Xue, Hu Qiong, and Cheng Chen also kept up.


    They certainly did not wish to stick around to see what was being teleported.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?


    What if these were people?¡± Zhao Jingye did not miss the opportunity to mock him.


    ¡°Idiot, look at their hands, they¡¯re clearly zombies,¡± Tang Zheng bellowed.


    Their lack of observation skills rendered him speechless.


    Their hands were ashen and decayed, unmistakably those of a zombie.


    ¡°They have guns,¡± Han Li exclaimed.


    The group didn¡¯t need to be further alerted, they had already realized that as more than half of the bodies got teleported in, they could almost be certain of their identities.


    ¡°German military uniforms, Mauser 98K rifles, Luger pistols, and fuck, a Hitler buzzsaw MG42 too,¡± Lin Weiguo cursed as he opened fire with his MP5.


    The glow of the flames sprayed out.


    The opposition retaliated.


    The room filled with the cacophony of cocking their guns and firing aimlessly.


    Everyone scrambled and bent over instinctively amidst the bullet storm.


    Kang Songde tried to run towards the door while clutching his head, and others like Pang Meiqin and Cheng Chen were crawling on the floor, only moving at Tang Zheng¡¯s insistence.


    Thankfully the zombies¡¯ heads had not completed teleporting yet, so they couldn¡¯t aim properly and only fired randomly, giving everyone a chance to escape.


    ¡°Get out, quickly,¡± Tang Zheng realized upon seeing the unfazed soldiers still shooting from the floor despite being shot in the legs.


    They were indeed zombies that could only be taken down with a headshot.


    ¡°Han Li.¡±


    Tang Zheng took shelter behind a sofa as he reloaded his MP5.


    He was snapped out of his daze by Qin Yan¡¯s frantic voice.


    His mind instantly went blank when he saw Han Li lying on the floor, her breath no more.


    Her protective chest armor was pierced by a bullet and thick fresh blood soaked through the carpet.


    ¡°Another casualty,¡± Tang Zheng was almost about to faint.


    His arms quivered as he grappled with the disbelief of seeing another team member die right before his eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stare, their heads are coming through,¡± Lin Weiguo chided from behind a table.


    He pulled off the empty clip and tossed it towards Tang Zheng.


    Lin Weiguo, who had killed many drug dealers and militants during his time as a South Country Sword executing special tasks, treated life and death casually.


    He understood Tang Zheng¡¯s current state, it wasn¡¯t easy for anyone to immediately adapt and be callous to the death of the person who was alive just moments ago.


    ¡°Qin Yan, get down,¡± Lin Weiguo found time to yell at Qin Yan while reloading.


    She was reacting too greatly, squatting beside Han Li¡¯s body and attempting to cover the bullet wound, which was certainly doing no good.


    ¡°Counterattack, calm down, counterattack,¡± Tang Zheng was finally snapped back to his senses by the hard hit from a bullet casing tossed by Lin Weiguo.


    He saw one of the Nazi zombies completely teleported and raising his Mauser 98K to aim at Qin Yan.


    He promptly aimed and fired several shots into its head.


    The recoil of the MP5 submachine gun was low and the distance was small, making it a deadly weapon for blasting heads.


    The unfortunate Nazi zombie¡¯s head collapsed instantly, its body falling to the ground.


    ¡°Move,¡± Li Xinlan darted from behind the coffee table and grabbed Qin Yan¡¯s arm, attempting to drag her away but ended up stumbling over a smashed chair.


    This fall seemed to bring Qin Yan back to her senses.


    She rolled over, picked up an MP5, and fired indiscriminately.


    These Nazi zombies seemed to have wisdom, they knew how to find cover instead of mindlessly charging forward like common zombies.


    ¡°Everyone, open your mouth, close your eyes, cover your ears, and get down,¡± Seeing that Qin Yan and Li Xinlan had retreated to the door and the increasing number of fully teleported Nazi zombies in the room, Lin Weiguo couldn¡¯t wait any longer.


    He pulled out an MK3A5 hand grenade, pulled the pin, threw it into the back of the living room.


    The resulting explosion created a massive cyclone that blew through the interior of the room as if it had been stirred by a tornado.


    Several unlucky Nazi zombies were hurled into the wall while the ones left had their eyes filled with blood and were dizzied by the blast.


    Fortunately, the MK3A5 is an offensive hand grenade, which relies on the high temperature and high-pressure gas generated during the explosion to kill the enemy, without producing shrapnel.


    Also, luckily, the living room is big enough, otherwise, this would have been the end of Tang Zheng.


    Although he immediately followed Lin Weiguo¡¯s instructions and made tactical movements, he was still shaken enough by the blast wave, his head buzzing.


    However, the professionally trained Lin Weiguo, had already seized the opportunity, jumped up and used the MP5 to suppress the opponent, while running towards the door.


    Tang Zheng also withstood the discomfort in his body, clambered with his hands and feet, and darted out of the room.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stick your head out, just aim and shoot into the living room.¡± Lin Weiguo shouted, and the overly tense crowd immediately found a vent, and fired at the living room.


    However, the guns of Pang Meiqin, Cheng Chen and a few other flight attendants didn¡¯t ring, they forgot to load.


    ¡°Damn, that was close.¡± Tang Zheng subconsciously wanted to stretch his head to see what the enemy looked like, but bullets whizzed out, hitting the opposite door, piercing through and creating a dozen large holes.


    ¡°What should we do?


    Retreat, I¡¯ve already consumed three clips, the blast force of hand grenades is useless against them, it can only delay some time.¡± Lin Weiguo obviously didn¡¯t think this battle looked promising.


    ¡°If all these Nazi zombies are as sharp as professional soldiers, we have no chance of winning.¡±


    It seemed to prove his point, the MG42 general-purpose machine gun inside also started firing.


    The continuous shots were deafening.


    It immediately smashed the opposite door to smithereens, the bullets splashed on the wall, and bounced back, filling the entire corridor with the whizzing sound of bullets.


    Pang Meiqin, Xu Lu, Cheng Chen, and others screamed and covered their heads and crouched down again.


    ¡°Little Tang, let¡¯s retreat.¡± Kang Songde, with his head in his hands, lay on the carpet of the hallway, urging Tang Zheng with an urgent look on his face.


    ¡°If there are a few more of these punishment squads, we¡¯re done for tonight.¡± The maintenance worker leaned against the wall with his gun, his face full of fear, he exclaimed, ¡°I don¡¯t want to die.¡±


    His words instantly demoralized many, making everyone¡¯s face look terrible.


    ¡°Nobody wants to die, you guys retreat first, head to the security room on the second floor or the underground garage, there¡¯s plenty of room there for maneuvering, just make sure you aren¡¯t caught with your pants down this time.¡± Tang Zheng aimed his gun inside the room and fired a few single shots.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, hurry up, don¡¯t waste time.¡± Zhao Jingye and the bald man had already acted, and Qin Yan was also leading the flight attendants to retreat.


    ¡°What about you?¡± Li Xinlan squatted in place without moving, grabbed Tang Zheng¡¯s arm, and asked sternly, ¡°You¡¯re not going to cover our retreat, are you?¡±


    ¡°Little Tang, let¡¯s live on, I¡¯ll be waiting for you on the second floor, keep the walkie-talkie on at all times.¡± Lin Weiguo was decisive, and headed downstairs first, he knew what to do and when.


    ¡°I want revenge, otherwise Han Li¡¯s death was in vain.¡± After tang Zheng gave Lin Weiguo a thumbs-up, his angular face immediately filled with anger, and he gritted his teeth and cursed, ¡°These bastards, Han Li just died like that, out of the blue, what the hell is that all about?¡±


    ¡°Tang Zheng, you need to stay calm.¡± Li Xinlan noticed that Tang Zheng¡¯s mood was off, ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you.¡±


    ¡°I am very calm, so calm I can¡¯t wait to charge in there and stab each of them.¡± Tang Zheng took a deep breath, and without any intention of keeping this aging beauty in the dark, decisively activated the Furious Queen¡¯s ability, summoning the female Musketeer.


    Bang Bang Bang, the sound of gunfire immediately resounded in room 1208, the graceful Sophie Marceau began her slaying performance.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The gun noise from the room was a mess, Li Xinlan noticed, and also the bullets shooting out of the room had significantly reduced, indicating that something unexpected had happened.


    ¡°It¡¯s my ability, activated by the Golden Seed.¡± From the moment Li Xin Lan decided to stay behind, Tang Zheng decided to reveal the secret of the Golden Seed to her.


    He¡¯s not the stingy type, and besides, killing these Nazi zombies of the punishment squad, might lead to seeds being dropped.


    Rather than having Li Xin Lan pick them up and ask questions about it later, it¡¯s better to tell her in advance, ¡°I¡¯ll explain in detail later.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Li Xinlan nodded, and was not in a hurry to inquire.


    About two minutes later, the gunfire in the room vanished and it became totally quiet.


    Tang Zheng lifted his gun and carefully peeked into the room.


    The female Musketeer was walking around the living room with the Silver Muskets on her shoulder, giving off an air of insouciance.


    ¡°Sharp.¡± Tang Zheng praised and then got up and walked in.


    He noticed that Sophie had blood oozing from her waist, clearly she¡¯d been shot, but it didn¡¯t seem to be critical.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    PS: I¡¯m pleading for your recommendation tickets,

 Chapter 37 - 37 24 Counterattack Part 1

    ?37: Chapter 24 Counterattack (Part 1) 37: Chapter 24 Counterattack (Part 1) The entire room 1208 was a mess, the walls covered with bullet impact traces and black gunpowder smoke. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Flesh and blood remnants were scattered everywhere on the carpet.


    Eleven mutilated Nazi Zombie corpses lay haphazardly in the living room, further darkening the room with the shadow of gruesome death.


    Tang Zheng walked over to Han Li¡¯s body, closed her eyes and then picked her up, placing her on the bed in the bedroom, and covered her with a cotton quilt.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this is all I can do.¡±, Tang Zheng stood mournfully by the bed and quietly said a few words of blessing.


    The aftermath of using the Fierce Queen¡¯s ability started to take effect.


    He felt somewhat dizzy and weak, but he still persisted.


    ¡°To think she was hit by a stray bullet.


    If she had left the room earlier, she would not have been killed.¡± Li Xinlan stood beside him.


    Listening to Tang Zheng¡¯s words, she felt sorrowful.


    A former colleague had suddenly died right in front of her.


    However, thinking about the potential dangers, the woman deflected the conversation, ¡°Tang Zheng, what was up with those teleporting enemies in German military uniforms?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, let¡¯s take a look.¡± Collecting his emotions, Tang Zheng exited the room and sat down on the floor to rest.


    He picked up an M35 German steel helmet, while also examining the dead Nazi Zombies, ¡°Eleven of them, this should be the size of a WW2 German squad.¡±


    These Nazi soldiers, now zombies, in M36 Uniforms with a Swastika red armband on their left arm, are obviously decaying.


    Their skin is rotten and gray, in some cases exposing muscles and tendons.


    Pus was seeping out, but their tactical skills are impressive.


    Considering the brief encounter we had and the damage dealt to Sophie earlier, these guys were quite tricky.


    Of course, their equipment was also rather sophisticated.


    The machine gunner was handling an MG42 general-purpose machine gun, reputed for its tear through abilities throughout World War II.


    Two ammunition boxes and two chains of 300 bullets each, along with two spare gun barrels, were scattered around a Nazi zombie, presumably the assistant shooter.


    The non-commissioned officer who was the squad leader, was equipped with an MP38 submachine gun, two triconnected clips filled with 32 bullets each hanging on his chest, and a Luger Pistol tucked in his waist belt.


    The regular soldiers held a Mauser 98K Rifle, carried 90 bullets, each clip with five, and at least three to four M24 hand grenades.


    Apart from that, one soldier was even responsible for carrying an ammunition box of 300 machine gun bullets.


    These Nazi zombies were frighteningly well-armed; they even had backpacks.


    Tang Zheng quickly rummaged through one of them to find apart from a raincoat, bandages, and some other daily necessities, there were also a few extra clips.


    ¡°Little Tang, the MG42 and Mauser 98K bullets can be used interchangeably, right?¡± Seeing the identical bullets, Li Xinlan who had begun to gather the weapons, couldn¡¯t help but ask in surprise.


    ¡°If my memory serves me right, they should both be 7.92x57mm rifle bullets, and the MP38 uses 9mm pistol bullets¡±, seeing these spoils of war, Tang Zheng became considerably cheerful.


    He set down the steel helmet and casually picked up a rifle, opened the bolt with a click to see the gleaming bullets inside and said in satisfaction, ¡°There must be at least a couple of thousand bullets.


    Enough for a small-scale battle.¡±


    ¡°There are only 46 grenades though, not as much as I would have liked.¡± It¡¯s no secret that Li Xinlan considered the grenades extremely sharp, she began stripping the corpses without any concern for her disgust.


    ¡°M24 stick grenades, these are significant lethal devices.


    If we make a bundle grenade, even a Tank Zombie can be defeated.¡± Tang explained and joined the search.


    ¡°Little Tang, leave the rifles.


    You take the MG42 and I will carry the bullets for you.¡± Li Xinlan run into the bedroom, and when she came out she had a large travel bag they found during the day.


    She unzipped it and started tossing grenades and bullets into it.


    ¡°Sure thing.¡± Tang Zheng unstrapped an M24 grenade pouch from a corpse and tied it around himself.


    Initially, he intended to also get a bag for the bullets, but upon hearing Li Xinlan¡¯s suggestion, he decisively gave up on it, instead picking up the MG42.


    ¡°It weighs over twenty pounds.¡± Tang Zheng, trying the weight of the machine gun, saw Li Xinlan struggling with the big travel bag and said, ¡°Even if we have to carry fewer bullets, we must not compromise our speed of escape.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Li Xinlan was pleased to hear that Tang Zheng wasn¡¯t disregarding her physical condition in order to carry more bullets.


    She knew she could rely on a person like him.


    However, she still tried to carry as many bullets as she could manage.


    ¡°Damn, I forgot.¡± Playing with the MG42, Tang Zheng suddenly remembered that he hadn¡¯t turned on the walkie-talkie.


    This realization gave him quite a scare.


    Sure enough, when he turned it on, Lin Weiguo¡¯s slightly distorted voice came through.


    ¡°Little Tang, can you hear me?¡± Lin Weiguo, hearing the crackle of static from the walkie-talkie, immediately yelled, ¡°You bastard, looking for death?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Tang Zheng quickly apologized, ¡°How¡¯s your situation over there?¡±


    ¡°We got separated, Qin Yan, along with the stewardess and Zhao Jingye, are together, only Bai Guo and I reached the security room.¡± Lin Weiguo stated hurriedly, then asked, ¡°Are you still in room 1208?¡±


    ¡°Of course, are there many enemies?¡± Tang Zheng was getting anxious as well, if they were separated, it meant there were other Nazi zombie squads crawling around.


    ¡°Instead of worrying about us, you better get moving!


    Another fully armed group of eleven zombie Nazis is storming towards the 12th floor.


    The target is surely you guys!¡± Lin Weiguo freaked out; he didn¡¯t want this young adult to die.


    In his view, Tang Zheng was absolutely no match for those Nazi zombie soldiers.


    ¡°Coming up via the stairs?¡± Tang Zheng pulled off a half-used bullet chain from the MG42 and replaced it with a new one.


    ¡°They¡¯re coming up from the north side.


    What are you going to do?


    Don¡¯t do anything foolish.


    You can¡¯t handle this!


    Run quickly!¡± Lin Weiguo declared- he had a bad feeling.


    He thought this kid was about to have another bout of madness.


    ¡°I need to teach them a lesson before running away.¡± Tang Zheng crawled out into the hallway, aiming the machine gun toward the north side.


    Then he called out to Li Xinlan, ¡°Sister Xinlan, get five grenades ready.


    Unscrew their base covers so we can pull the pins easily.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me that, I¡¯ve watched enough World War II movies.


    Their grenade handles are a bit long; German soldiers like to stick them in their belts and tall military boots.¡± Li Xinlan had noticed Sophie and sneakily size up her earlier.


    She even saw her disappear before her very eyes but didn¡¯t ask anything, she kept her doubts to herself.


    When Tang Zheng was ready, he would reveal the secret himself.


    ¡°Old Lin, are they approaching?¡± Tang Zheng shouted into the walkie-talkie.


    ¡°You crazy man, your recklessness will get you killed someday!


    They¡¯re here, they¡¯ve reached the 11th floor.


    You don¡¯t have enough bullets to hold them off.


    What are you going to do?¡± Lin Weiguo¡¯s fury was palpable.


    However, thinking about Tang Zheng¡¯s previous actions, he had a sudden realization, ¡°Wait a minute!


    You¡¯re the kind of guy who plans before making a move.


    Do you have another plan in the works?¡±


    Bai Guo tugged Lin Weiguo¡¯s arm, motioning for him to look at the monitor.


    As Lin turned his head, the images on the screen left him stunned.


    ¡°Holy shit, how did you kill the dozen Nazi zombies in room 1208, and even take the MG42?


    And there are grenades too.¡± Lin Weiguo¡¯s voice got louder and louder, as if only by doing so could he vent his excitement, ¡°Kill them!


    Kill those bastards!¡±


    Tang Zheng could no longer hear what Lin Weiguo was saying.


    After pulling the bolt of the gun, he gripped the MG42, focusing intently on the stairway entrance.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    PS: I wondered why my novel always gets posted a few minutes late,


    Turns out it was a problem with my computer¡¯s motherboard battery, good thing I found out early,


    If you can, please recommend and favorite this book,


    Your support is my motivation!

 Chapter 38 - 38 24 Counterattack Middle

    ?38: Chapter 24 Counterattack (Middle) 38: Chapter 24 Counterattack (Middle) Boom, boom, boom, the dense and loud sound of military boots on the stairs was filled with a sense of stress and tension.


    Beads of sweat on the forehead of Li Xinlan on the side were pattering down on the carpet.


    She had no time to wipe them off, instead, she was hiding behind the door, holding a bullet chain, ready to replace it at any time.


    Only seven seconds had passed, and five Nazi zombies rushed up and entered the 12th-floor hallway.


    They never expected that someone would ambush them.


    However, looking at Tang Zheng lying on the ground with the muzzle pointed at them, they were stunned for less than a second, then they raised their Mauser 98K rifles¡­


    Tatatata, tatatata, Tang Zheng pulled the trigger, the MG42 took the first shot, instantly spitting out a brilliant tongue of fire at the muzzle.


    The entire hallway was filled with deafening machinegun fire.


    The three Nazi zombies in front didn¡¯t have time to open fire, and were instantly shredded by a bullet storm.


    Even though none of them took a headshot, the density of the bullets was enough to tear them apart into limbs and pieces.


    A particularly unlucky Nazi zombie soldier was almost immediately torn in half by the bullet rain, collapsing on the carpeted hallway floor.


    At the instant the gun sounded, Li Xinlan let go of the bullet chain and held her ears ¡ª the dense gunfire was too shocking.


    ¡°Holy shit, that¡¯s crazy.¡± Watching everything on the monitor, Lin Weiguo was so excited that he wished he was the one firing that gun.


    Bai Guo had a pale face, the death of the Nazi zombie soldiers was too horrific.


    Under the sweep of the bullet rain, they had all shattered into large chunks of flesh.


    ¡°Grenade, quick, grenade.¡± Tang Zheng originally intended to let all the Nazi zombies into the hallway before firing, but the leading soldiers reacted too quickly, and were about to fire as he had no choice but to fire ahead of time.


    However, taking down five, the results were already quite good.


    ¡°Oh, here you go.¡± Li Xinlan pulled the pin and handed the smoking grenade to Tang Zheng, then went to get another one.


    She knew little Tang probably wanted to blow them up.


    Tang Zheng quickly got up from the ground and hurled a grenade towards the staircase.


    The M24 hit the wall, bouncing towards the stairs.


    Boom, a violent explosion swept the corridor, amidst the smoke filled the once white wall was dropping debris down, some of the stones were red bricks.


    ¡°Four more.¡± Tang Zheng didn¡¯t think about saving any grenades, as long as he could wipe out this team of Nazi zombie soldiers, he would harvest a pile of spoils of war.


    He shouldn¡¯t risk his life to save some ammunition.


    The M24 long-handle grenade was thrown from Tang Zheng¡¯s hand, drawing a beautiful arc, and landed at the entrance of the stairs.


    Boom boom boom boom, the continuous explosion seemed to make the whole building vibrate.


    ¡°Good boy, really decisive.¡± Lin Weiguo loudly praised.


    This quick response was perfect, a few grenades thrown over there, even if they couldn¡¯t blow up the zombies¡¯ heads, they could still blow them to pieces.


    Without their bodies, they couldn¡¯t counterattack.


    ¡°Won¡¯t such a loud noise attract the zombies?¡± Li Xinlan was a little worried, zombies are very sensitive to sound.


    ¡°You¡¯re closer, so you think it¡¯s louder.


    If the grenades had all exploded at once, they would have probably been drawn here.¡± As Tang Zheng spoke these words, he was already holding the MG42 and rushing out, then made a forward dive, squatting at the entrance of the stairs, and began to fire down.


    He moved awkwardly due to the ability-induced weakness in his hands and feet.


    He almost fell down the stairs due to inertia, but fortunately, he controlled his body.


    The stairs were full of dense smoke at that point, nothing could be seen at all, only the sound of Tang Zheng¡¯s machinegun fire could be heard.


    ¡°Damn, stop firing, they¡¯re probably all dead.¡± Lin Weiguo saw clearly from the monitor that when the grenades exploded, none of them fled.


    All the Nazi zombie soldiers were wiped out.


    Tang Zheng couldn¡¯t hear his words because his walkie-talkie was still lying at the doorway of room 1208.


    It wasn¡¯t until he had emptied a 300-round bullet chain that he reluctantly stopped firing, looking down the stairs.


    There were corpses everywhere on the stairs.


    The blood and broken flesh had almost become a disgusting carpet of flesh and blood.


    In addition to the stingy smell of smoke, the strong scent of blood in the air was nauseating.


    ¡°A perfect ending.¡± Tang Zheng moved on, picked up the crooked barreled MG42, and shook his head in regret.


    It was destroyed by the grenade.


    Li Xinlan, panting heavily, ran over and handed the walkie-talkie to Tang Zheng.


    As soon as he got it, he heard Lin Weiguo¡¯s loud curses.


    ¡°You reckless fool, couldn¡¯t you wait a tad longer for my instructions before taking action?


    My MG42, just like that, gone.¡± After Lin Weiguo vented for a few seconds, he returned to the main topic, ¡°What is your plan now?


    There are three Nazi zombie squads left in the building, a total of thirty-three people.¡±


    ¡°What about Qin Yan and the others?¡± Tang Zheng took the opportunity to search the battlefield, primarily looking for any fallen Seeds.


    He had also checked room 1208 previously, but unfortunately, there was no sign of any Seeds.


    ¡°They are trapped in room 602 on the north side of the sixth floor by a zombie squad.


    They are safe for now, but if you¡¯re planning to save them, you¡¯ll need to have a strategy.¡± Lin Weiguo knew Tang Zheng would go to save them and didn¡¯t bother discouraging him, instead he started to think of a plan. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Which floors are the other two zombie squads on?¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s eyes lit up as he found a Silver Seed under the body of the non-commissioned officer.


    It was similar in appearance to the Golden Seed and also had an aura, the only difference was its pure silver color, which made it gleam brightly.


    ¡°Ninth and fifth floor.¡± Bai Guo snatched the walkie-talkie from Lin Weiguo and pleaded with Tang Zheng in a crying voice, ¡°Please, go save Sister Qin Yan.


    They won¡¯t be able to hold on for much longer.¡±


    ¡°Damn it.¡± A string of curses from Lin Weiguo echoed from the walkie-talkie, causing Bai Guo to cry even more.


    ¡°Please, I beg you.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Tang Zheng frowned deeply enough to pinch a crab to death between his brows, as he didn¡¯t feel that Lin Weiguo was the type of man who would abuse women verbally.


    ¡°Someone must have died.


    I heard sudden screams from the stewardesses via the sound pickup.¡± Lin Weiguo finished, and started cursing again, ¡°Think it over.


    An impulsive act could also turn you into a dead body.¡±


    After saying this, Lin Weiguo slapped himself hard on the right cheek.


    He didn¡¯t know why he had asked that question.


    He didn¡¯t want Tang Zheng to risk his life to save those people, but he also didn¡¯t want to see Tang Zheng ignore the lives of others.


    This conflicting thought frustrated him.


    ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯m coming right now.¡± Tang Zheng didn¡¯t hesitate, picked up the machine gun and rushed back to 1208.


    He was going back to get the ammunition box and grenades.


    As for who had died, he didn¡¯t dare to ask.


    ¡°Good, I¡¯ll go with you.


    We¡¯re not cowards.¡± Lin Weiguo suddenly felt very relieved, a long-lost fervor surged in his heart.


    He felt lucky to know a ¡®fool¡¯ like Tang Zheng.


    ¡°Tang Zheng, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Li Xinlan picked up the ammunition box before him and looked directly at Tang Zheng, showing no sign of retreating.


    ¡°No, stay here, it¡¯s safe.¡± After saying this, Tang Zheng grabbed the ammunition box and started running out.


    Li Xinlan didn¡¯t listen to him and stubbornly followed him carrying a large travel bag.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take the elevator straight down, avoiding the Nazi zombies on the eighth floor.


    Old Lin, you stay in the security room and monitor.


    I need an ¡®eye¡¯ to watch the movements of the Nazi zombies.¡± At this moment, Tang Zheng felt very lucky that they had cleared out the security room earlier, and the zombies in the hallway on the sixth floor too.


    Otherwise, there would be nowhere to hide.


    Even going down the elevator would feel insecure.


    Actually, the survivors hiding in room 602 are also feeling lucky.


    They are happy they cleaned out the sixth floor during the day and are familiar with the layout.


    But their relief is short-lived, as compared to the normal zombies that only pounce when close, these indestructible Nazi zombie soldiers armed with firearms were a waking nightmare.


    ¡­¡­¡­..


    PS: Thanks for the reward and support from the Angel of Gods!


    If you enjoyed it, please vote to support us, thanks!

 Chapter 39 - 39 24 Counterattack Part 2

    ?39: Chapter 24 Counterattack (Part 2) 39: Chapter 24 Counterattack (Part 2) Tang Zheng reloaded the MG42 machine gun and tightly held onto three grenades with the bottom covers unscrewed, leaning against the inside wall of the elevator to conserve his energy.


    He watched the red numbers on the floor display changing, envisioning the tactical moves he was about to make.


    ¡°Tang Zheng, they¡¯re about to throw grenades into the room,¡± Bai Guo¡¯s urgent voice came through the walkie-talkie.


    ¡°There are five in total.¡±


    ¡°Grenades?¡± Upon hearing this, Tang Zheng could only smile bitterly.


    It was lucky that the Nazi Zombies hadn¡¯t thrown grenades for a hard attack at first.


    Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have lasted until now.


    They would have been finished long ago.


    ¡°Can you tell me something useful, like the layout of the Nazi Zombies, are there any on guard in the direction of the elevator?¡±


    ¡°Yes, there are two Zombie soldiers with rifles on either side, crouched and ready to shoot at any time,¡± Bai Guo¡¯s voice was still shaking a bit, but at least he was able to clearly articulate his words.


    ¡°What a hassle.


    I guess we¡¯ll have to use grenades to clear the path after all.¡± Tang Zheng complained.


    As the elevator doors opened, he squeezed out, simultaneously pulling out the lanyard of the M24 and tossing it towards the right corridor.


    He remembered quite well that room 602 was in this direction.


    Boom, boom, boom, three grenades exploded one after another, filling the entire hallway with smoke.


    The shock wave threw everything in its vicinity into disarray, toppling the Nazi zombies around.


    Tat-tat-tat, seizing this opportunity, Tang Zheng lunged out, hitting the floor, firing towards the hallway ¨C recklessly emptying half the bullet chain, considering there was no cover in the hallway other than the rooms.


    The rain of bullets surely hit something.


    At first, there were several counter fire shots from 98K rifles, but it went quiet after Tang Zheng¡¯s firing.


    He didn¡¯t rush forward, but retreated back into the elevator room.


    As expected, about three seconds later, the sound of the MG42 machine gun rang out, firing in his direction.


    ¡°Tang Zheng, they¡¯re hiding in room 602 and shooting towards the corridor,¡± Bai Guo¡¯s voice came out again.


    Now he didn¡¯t need prompts from Tang Zheng to report the loss, ¡°There are seven bodies of Nazi Zombies on the ground.¡±


    ¡°Damn it, if the zombies have entered the room, why can¡¯t Zhao Jingye and the others counterattack?¡± Tang Zheng cursed.


    He figured that Zhao Jingye and his group must have retreated into the bedroom after the Zombie soldiers threw grenades, ¡°These cowards, don¡¯t they know to coordinate an attack with me?¡±


    ¡°What do we do now?¡± Bai Guo was anxious.


    If they threw grenades into the bedroom again, Qin Yan and the others would have nowhere to hide.


    ¡°Can you contact them through the walkie-talkie?¡± Tang Zheng was also out of options.


    He had pushed himself to the limit to save them.


    He certainly couldn¡¯t risk his life too.


    Li Xinlan held a grenade, leaning against the wall, remaining silent.


    ¡°Sister Qin Yan, this is Bai Guo, can you hear me?¡± Bai Guo immediately called out to Qin Yan.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t shoot, would the Nazi Zombies only deal with Zhao Jingye and the others?¡± Tang Zheng let only the muzzle of his gun show and pulled the trigger.


    He wouldn¡¯t be fool enough to jump into the hallway again and start shooting.


    ¡°Definitely.¡± Li Xinlan nodded, then suddenly looked towards the elevator door, pulling out the handgun from her right leg holster.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Lin Weiguo hurriedly identified himself.


    He didn¡¯t want to be mistaken for the enemy and get shot by one of his own.


    ¡°I knew it was you.


    Zombies don¡¯t use elevators.¡± In reality, Tang Zheng had known Lin Weiguo was coming out as soon as Bai Guo got the walkie-talkie.


    Li Xinlan was somewhat annoyed, wondering why she hadn¡¯t thought of that.


    She had just been feeling pleased with herself for finally having a faster reaction than Tang Zheng.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation now?¡± Hearing Lin Weiguo¡¯s inquiry, Li Xinlan hastily explained everything to him.


    ¡°These damn fools, did they think hiding in the bedroom would save them?¡± Lin Weiguo also looked helpless.


    However, the tables turned quite quickly.


    ¡°Tang, Little Tang, are you listening?


    Save us.¡± Zhao Jingye¡¯s voice finally came through the walkie-talkie.


    ¡°We are in room 602.


    The living room is full of Nazi Zombies.¡±


    ¡°Full my ass, there are at most four of them.


    I am in the elevator room on the sixth floor, you damn jerk.


    Why didn¡¯t you cooperate when I was attacking?¡± Tang Zheng swore unmercifully at Zhao Jingye, not giving him any face.


    ¡°I was wrong, okay?


    Please save us.


    They¡¯re about to break into the bedroom.¡± Zhao Jingye was truly panicked, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t care about me, you have to consider Qin Yan and Pang Meiqin, right?


    Besides, aren¡¯t you the group leader?¡±


    Zhao Jingye knew that he didn¡¯t carry much weight in Tang Zheng¡¯s mind, so he brought up the stewardesses ¨C Qin Yan and the others.


    ¡°Tang Zheng, I apologize, please save us.¡± It was the voice of stewardess Cheng Chen, who had mocked Tang Zheng on the first day.


    Now, facing danger, she finally let go of her pride and started pleading with him.


    ¡°I apologize too.


    I won¡¯t say anything bad about you anymore.¡± This was stewardess Zeng Xue.


    From the quavering voice, one could tell she was frightened.


    ¡°Tang Zheng, we¡¯re all in this together, aren¡¯t we?


    Are you just going to stand by and watch us die?¡± Kang Songde also lost patience and lowered his stance, ¡°When we get back to the real world, whatever you ask me to do I will, I¡¯m the Director of the Traffic Bureau after all, please save me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve finally become a hot commodity.¡± Lin Weiguo whispered teasingly at Tang Zheng.


    ¡°How does it feel to be treated like a savior?¡± Li Xinlan playfully swept a look at Tang Zheng, using the grenade as if it were a microphone and placing it in front of Tang Zheng, ¡°Any thoughts?¡±


    ¡°Enough with the joking.¡± Tang Zheng furrowed his brow and pushed away the grenade in front of him.


    Accidentally, he brushed against Li Xinlan¡¯s finger.


    The woman¡¯s body involuntarily trembled, as though she had been shocked by electricity.


    ¡°Tang Zheng, please save Sister Qin Yan.¡± Bai Guo also started pleading, sobbing spasmodically.


    ¡°Everyone stop arguing, listen to me.¡± As soon as Tang Zheng finished speaking, the walkie-talkie immediately quieted down, leaving only the heavy breathing of the crowd.


    ¡°Qin Yan, do you still have the police hand grenades?¡±


    ¡°I have two left.¡±


    ¡°How many bullets do you all still have?


    Change to a full clip.¡± As Tang Zheng spoke, Lin Weiguo already replaced his position and starting shooting towards the hallway to keep the intimidation.


    ¡°Only Xu Lu and Cheng Chen are out of bullets, everyone else still had some.¡± Kang Songde anxiously reported.


    He really didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer and couldn¡¯t wait for Tang Zheng to come and rescue him, so he had uttered everything.


    ¡°Okay, when I count to three, you all throw the hand grenades into the living room, bombing those Nazi zombie soldiers, then everyone just shoot with the muzzle poking out to attract their attention.¡± After Tang Zheng finished speaking, he took Li Xinlan¡¯s large travel bag, opened the zipper, took out six grenades, then removed everything including the Ontario 18 Chop on his belt, the dog leg knife on his right leg, and the tactical vest, in an effort to lighten his body load as much as possible.


    ¡°Bundle grenade?


    Damn, are you preparing to risk your life again?¡± When Lin Weiguo saw Tang Zheng tying the grenades together, he knew what he was planning to do and immediately yelled.


    People on the walkie-talkie also heard the yelling and collectively went silent, with only Qin Yan still trying to persuade.


    ¡°Is it dangerous?


    If it¡¯s dangerous, then let¡¯s find another way.¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s dangerous.¡± Li Xinlan¡¯s face was full of grief.


    She really didn¡¯t want Tang Zheng to take risks.


    She quietly poked his waist and whispered in his ear, ¡°What about that woman of yours with the firearm?


    Just like how you dealt with the Nazi zombies in room 1208, let her go into action.¡±


    ¡°It can only be used once an hour, otherwise, I would have acted a long time ago.¡± Tang Zheng gave a bitter smile.


    He actually planned to give the seed to Li Xinlan so that she could activate an ability to save Qin Yan and the others.


    However, thinking about how activating the abilities might result in sleeping for twelve hours, he gave up on this idea.


    He didn¡¯t want another burden.


    ¡°What about the other two Nazi zombie squads on the ninth and fifth floors?¡± Tang Zheng was ready, but he hadn¡¯t forgotten to confirm the positions of the other zombie soldier squads.


    ¡°They are searching the rooms on their own floors one by one.


    The squad on the fifth floor only has four more rooms to reach the end of the floor.¡± Bai Guo, who was hiding alone in the security room, had also worked hard.


    Listening to her trembling voice, you could tell she was very scared.


    ¡°Okay, get ready to follow the command.¡± Tang Zheng crouched on the ground, ready to pounce at any moment.


    ¡°Tang Zheng.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Tang Zheng turned his head and saw Li Xinlan¡¯s red lips pressing against his own.


    The warm and soothing feeling, along with a hint of tingling, made Tang Zheng involuntarily stick out his tongue and lick his lips, coincidentally licking Li Xinlan¡¯s red lips.


    ¡°So, you know how to take advantage of the situation too.¡± Li Xinlan gave him a white look, casually straightened the collar of his protective suit, and spoke with her breath as sweet as orchids, ¡°If you die, I will accompany you.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t have the chance.


    I¡¯m not reckless.


    Every action I take is carefully calculated.¡± Tang Zheng made an OK gesture.


    He estimated the distance here to room 602.


    It¡¯s less than twenty meters.


    After strengthening his body with the golden seed, he calculated that it would take him about three seconds to run at full speed.


    The Nazi zombies would take more time than that to recover from the shock wave of the explosion.


    Three seconds was enough for him to run over and throw the bundle grenade into the living room.


    ¡°Tang Zheng, good luck!¡± Lin Weiguo punched Tang Zheng¡¯s chest and lifted up the MG42, aiming at the upper part of the hallway and firing suppressively.


    ¡°Qin Yan, you do the count and throw the grenade.¡±


    ¡°Okay, three, two, one, fire.¡± After Qin Yan finished shouting, explosions and gunshots rang out in the living room like popping beans.


    Tang Zheng didn¡¯t waste a moment and rushed out at full speed the moment the explosion sounded.


    As expected, the shooting from the Nazi zombies inside the hallway was interrupted by the shock wave of the explosion.


    Tang Zheng, who was sprinting, felt as if he was flying.


    His body, enhanced by the golden seed, was truly impressively strong.


    As he ran past the door of room 602, he threw the bundle grenade in.


    He even saw a Nazi zombie that had fallen at the door and was about to stand up. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Its face was covered in black smoke and rotting flesh¡­


    Boom!


    With the explosion, a shock wave rushed out from the door, blowing the unfortunate zombie soldier onto the door across the hallway.


    The entire hallway seemed to shake.


    ¡°Get in the living room and kill the Nazi zombies quickly.¡± Lin Weiguo yelled directly into the walkie-talkie.


    He was worried these idiots wouldn¡¯t seize the opportunity.


    However, the burst from the bundle grenade was so powerful that by the time Qin Yan and others rushed out, all they saw were the limbs and broken arms of the zombie soldiers.


    They had nothing more to do.


    ¡°Oh yeah, long live Tang Zheng!¡± Bai Guo couldn¡¯t help cheering when she saw Qin Yan walking out of the room unscathed.


    ¡­¡­..


    PS: I have got some work to do, may be busy later, so this chapter is released early!

 Chapter 40 - 40 25 The End of Punishment Time

    ?40: Chapter 25: The End of Punishment Time 40: Chapter 25: The End of Punishment Time ¡°Quickly clean up the battlefield, collect weapons and ammunition, then take the elevator to the second floor and hide.¡± Tang Zheng quickly gave his instructions and walked into the living room, he wanted to know who had died.


    This time, no one disobeyed his orders.


    Everyone got to work, tidying up the battlefield efficiently.


    However, a dispute arose between Zhao Jingye and the bald man over a bag of grenades.


    It ended with Zhao Jingye being punched in the face, losing half a tooth and spitting out bloody saliva.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Xu Lu quickly went to help Zhao Jingye, while Qin Yan stopped the bald man from further violence. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Hmph, trash.¡± The bald man spat and then turned around to pick up the MG42 machine gun on the ground.


    Once he verified that it wasn¡¯t damaged, he looked pleased.


    ¡°Who died?¡± Li Xinlan hurried over, intending to enter the room, but Qin Yan stopped her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look.


    It¡¯s high school student Yang Bin and Hu Qiong.¡± The expression on Qin Yan¡¯s face fell slightly, but she quickly recovered and began directing everyone, ¡°Hurry, get to the elevator.


    Don¡¯t waste time.¡±


    Li Xinlan watched as Kang Songde and Xu Lu ran into the elevator, carrying only a few bullet clips.


    She couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips in disdain and let out a cold laugh.


    Then she turned to walk into the living room.


    Those guys were indeed not worth saving, it was clear they only took the lightest ammunition in fear of being reprimanded by Tang Zheng, merely doing the bare minimum.


    Only baldy had a bit of coolness about him.


    He grabbed four grenades, an MG42, and two 300-round bullet chains, along with a few bullet clips, before heading for the elevator.


    Qin Yan squatted on the ground, discarding the MP5 she had emptied of bullets.


    She picked up an MP38 from the ground and dragged over a Nazi Zombie Soldier¡¯s backpack.


    She dumped its contents out and quickly began stuffing clips inside.


    Zhao Jingye didn¡¯t remain idle either.


    After picking up three bags of grenades, he grabbed a Mauser 98K rifle and ran towards the elevator, his escape swift and smooth, like a scared rabbit.


    High school student Yang Bin laid on the ground with his head towards the door, lifeless.


    His throat had been punctured, half of his body drenched with blood.


    He was still tightly clutching his M4A1.


    The lingering scent of gunpowder smoke still clung to the muzzle.


    He was shot while returning fire at the Nazi Zombie Soldier.


    Next to him lay Hu Qiong, who¡¯d been shot in the chest.


    The hot-tempered flight attendant, who had first accompanied Tang Zheng on a food hunt, had now lost all signs of life, her eyes wide open, staring in the direction of the window as if longing for the blue sky.


    Tang Zheng squatted down, tidying up her disheveled clothes.


    Li Xinlan stood behind him, holding a Mauser 98K, not uttering a word.


    ¡°Little Tang, let¡¯s go.¡± Carrying an MP38 and a backpack, Qin Yan entered and beckoned Tang Zheng to leave.


    She took one last look at the bodies of Hu Qiong and the high school student, looking sad as she whispered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.


    I couldn¡¯t protect them.¡±


    ¡°Sister Qin Yan, were Yang Bin and Hu Qiong shot while they were at the front, retaliating?¡± Tang Zheng turned towards Qin Yan and asked, looking directly into her eyes, ¡°Where were you standing then?


    And the others?¡±


    ¡°I was next to Yang Bin at that time.


    The three of us were always on the frontline, retaliating.


    Alright, I was just lucky.


    As for the others, you should ask them.¡± Qin Yan nodded, confirming Tang Zheng¡¯s deduction.


    She herself wasn¡¯t sure why she was explaining, but subconsciously, she didn¡¯t want Tang Zheng to misunderstand or belittle her.


    She was also starting to slightly detest those so-called ¡®companions¡¯ who only knew how to hide and rely on others instead of fighting back when the Nazi Zombie Soldiers attacked the living room.


    If everyone had worked together, Yang Bin and Hu Qiong wouldn¡¯t have died.


    ¡°Kang Songde said Xu Lu and Cheng Chen were out of bullets.


    They must have even thrown their guns away, right?¡± No sooner had Tang Zheng asked this than Bai Guo¡¯s shouts came from the walkie-talkie.


    ¡°The Nazi Zombies on the fifth floor are coming up.


    Sister Qin Yan, Tang Zheng; get out of there and take the elevator.¡±


    Qin Yan remained silent, but it was clear she was defending the two hostesses who had lost their guns.


    ¡°Kang Songde sure knows how to play the good guy, trying to gain favour even at a time like this.


    I bet Xu Lu and Cheng Chen are overwhelmed with gratitude.¡± Li Xinlan ridiculed, adding, ¡°Little Tang, let¡¯s go.


    We can come back to check on them when it¡¯s safe.¡±


    ¡°Those two ¡®idiots¡¯, their deaths really were pointless.


    Let¡¯s go!¡± After cursing, Tang Zheng rushed out of the living room.


    Not being a sentimental person, he still couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Of course, there were still some questions that needed to be clarified relating to the future survival of the team.


    ¡°What¡¯s taking you so long?


    You¡­¡± Xu Lu, one of those waiting impatiently in the elevator, was about to press the button.


    Yet, Lin Weiguo, stone-faced and holding his weapon, kept her from acting.


    Seeing Tang Zheng and the others running over, she couldn¡¯t help but begin to complain.


    Tang Zheng didn¡¯t speak, he merely cast a piercing gaze over towards Xu Lu, who immediately wilted and lowered her head.


    As Xu Lu, the stewardess, looked at the blood smeared all over Tang Zheng and his expressionless face, she felt a surge of fear.


    She covertly glanced at Zhao Jingye, who, as the pilot, was pretending to tinker with his firearm without uttering a single word.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine, let¡¯s go quickly.


    The zombie soldiers are coming.¡± Kang Songde hurried them once more, prompting Lin Weiguo to press the button.


    As the elevator started, everyone fell silent, but released breaths of relief.


    The stewardesses kept glancing at Tang Zheng, standing in front of them, their hearts feeling much safer in his presence.


    ¡°A reliable man is indeed very important.¡± After considering it for a while, Pang Meiqin decided to take action.


    She inched her way to Tang Zheng¡¯s side, said ¡°I¡¯ll help you,¡± and then attempted to take the MG42 machine gun off his hand.


    In the process, she seemed to have lost her balance and fell forward slightly, with her chest, constrained in tight clothing, pressing against Tang Zheng¡¯s back.


    ¡°No need for that, you won¡¯t be able to run with it.¡± Tang Zheng declined Pang Meiqin¡¯s offer, although he did flash her a smile.


    But that smile certainly wasn¡¯t because a lady¡¯s bosom had just brushed against him.


    Firearms were safer in one¡¯s own hands.


    Looking at Tang Zheng¡¯s rugged face, blackened by gun smoke, his rows of neatly aligned white teeth, and his short, sleek black hair, the stewardesses suddenly realized that this young man was actually quite handsome and pleasing to the eye.


    With a ¡®ding¡¯, the elevator door opened.


    Everyone filed out, and under Lin Weiguo¡¯s lead, they headed straight for the security room.


    ¡°Tang Zheng, there¡¯s trouble.


    The Nazi zombies on the fifth floor disappeared suddenly.¡± Bai Guo¡¯s voice startled everyone.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?


    Don¡¯t tell me they can teleport directly to where we are now?¡± Lin Weiguo furrowed his brow.


    At his words, both the bald man and Zhao Jingye instinctively raised their guns in alert.


    ¡°Hm, the team on the ninth floor is also disappearing, they¡¯ve been teleported.


    They can no longer be seen on any monitor.¡±


    There was no need for Bai Guo to explain any further, as the mechanical voice of Silver Trojan filled their ears.


    ¡°Toys, the 30-minute punishment time has ended, and the punishment squad has been teleported.


    Congratulations on safely entering the fourth day of the Survival Game.


    Now, please continue your efforts, engage in further combat, until we meet again!¡±


    ¡°He means we¡¯re safe now, right?¡± Cheng Chen suddenly started crying, collapsing to sit on the ground.


    ¡°Those damn Nazi zombie soldiers have finally left.¡± Zeng Xue relaxed visibly.


    But just as she sat down, she suddenly rose to her feet.


    She hurried over and whispered something to Pang Meiqin, Cheng Chen, and Zhou Zhou.


    Then, they pleaded with Qin Yan, who shook her head helplessly and followed them into the elevator.


    ¡°What are they up to?


    Don¡¯t they know how dangerous it is right now?¡± The bald man started harping on about the situation, showcasing his heroics.


    ¡°They are obviously going to the restroom, fool.¡± Zhao Jingye mocked him, still frustrated about the punch he had received earlier.


    ¡°Tang Zheng, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± After saying so, Li Xinlan headed straight for the elevator and went up to the sixth floor.


    After all the battles they had been through, the young woman had also grown quite bold.


    ¡°Bai Guo, you did well.


    Now just wait quietly, I¡¯ll come get you.¡± Tang Zheng praised Bai Guo through the walkie-talkie.


    He still had a lot of things to do.


    Given the Silver Trojan¡¯s cruel sense of humor, he suspected the punishment troops would be sent again.


    So before the Nazi zombie soldiers reappeared, he had to build a safe nest.

 Chapter 41 - 41 26 Difficult Foraging

    ?41: Chapter 26 Difficult Foraging 41: Chapter 26 Difficult Foraging It was a heavy and lonely night.


    Only the zombies outside the Oasis Hotel remained lively.


    As the sun began to rise, these creatures finally quieted down.


    Although three people had died, due to the exhaustion and fright they¡¯d experienced throughout the day, plus the excessive tension they¡¯d been under, they were able to relax now that they were safe.


    Everyone fell into a deep sleep.


    This was Room 1108, everyone unanimously decided the twelfth floor was cursed with bad luck, steadfastly refusing to choose any suites on that level anymore.


    Tang Zheng didn¡¯t mind, but he also didn¡¯t want to stay with the rotting Nazi zombies corpses, having had enough of their pungent smell of blood.


    In the early morning, the flight attendants climbed out of bed one after another, walking out of their bedrooms.


    When they saw Tang Zheng sitting cross-legged on the sofa, maintaining his MG42 with a bottle of gun oil, they instantly stopped to greet him.


    Even Xu Lu refrained from making a fuss, at least showing respect on the surface.


    ¡°Go and freshen up,¡± Tang Zheng nodded, continuing his work.


    Meanwhile, Lin Weiguo, who was lying on another sofa, woke up due to the noise.


    He looked at the rising sun outside the window and sighed, ¡°We¡¯ve survived another day.¡±


    ¡°Fellow villager, you¡¯re too pessimistic,¡± the bald man came over, holding his MG42, trying to get in good with Lin Weiguo.


    He knew that his sleazy and cowardly acts have made him increasingly disliked by Lin, so he started thinking of ways to make up for it.


    ¡°We are only on day four, and three people have already died.


    We still have eleven days to get through,¡± Lin Weiguo glanced at him and said, ¡°Is the MG42 good to use?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t tried it yet.


    I just have two bullet chains, a total of 600 bullets.¡± The bald man scratched his head, looking somewhat sheepish.


    But anyone could tell that he was rather proud, with the MG42, he was now the second most forceful member of the team.


    However, this kid was still not satisfied, he turned to Tang Zheng, shamelessly wearing a smile, asking for bullets.


    ¡°Little Tang, can you give me another bullet chain?


    I promise I¡¯ll work hard to kill zombies.¡±


    Yesterday night while the bald man was scrambling to escape, he managed to grab two bullet chains, four M24 hand grenades, and a few five-round clips.


    But unfortunately, by the time the punishment period ended, Li Xinlan had already cleaned up the battlefield, leaving nothing, not even a Camel Brand cigarette for him.


    When the seductive young woman walked past him holding several stuffed combat backpacks, the bald man looked around the corridor and noticed there were no other people.


    For a moment, he was tempted to drag her into a room and rape her.


    But soon, beads of sweat the size of soybeans started rolling down his temples.


    He didn¡¯t dare to make a move, let alone wipe away his sweat.


    Because Li Xinlan was holding a M1911A1 gun pointed straight at his chest.


    [Watson: Some explicit context here]


    The young woman¡¯s hand was steady as a rock, not showing the slightest tremor.


    Rebuked by Li Xinlan, the bald man gave up; he was already intimidated by the sheer audacity she showed by coming to the sixth floor to clear the battlefield alone.


    Moreover, it seemed that this young woman was somewhat close to Tang Zheng.


    So, the bald man, Wu Xudong, immediately put on a smile, raising his hands high and kept repeating that it was a misunderstanding.


    ¡°All these supplies are Little Tang¡¯s.


    If you want them, go ask him,¡± Li Xinlan nonchalantly said, walking by.


    At that moment, the smile was still on the bald man¡¯s face, but he was filled with jealousy.


    He thought the young woman would have cleaned up the battlefield for herself but turned out she did it for Tang Zheng¡¯s sake.


    ¡°Baldy, you can have the bullet chain if you want, but you need to trade it with your grenades,¡± Li Xinlan left the restroom, cleaned up and acting like a loyal nanny, protecting Tang Zheng¡¯s interests.


    ¡°What are you saying?


    I don¡¯t have many grenades.


    Most of them are with Captain Zhao.¡± The bald man promptly backed out.


    If he had to trade bullets with grenades, he would refuse to do such a disadvantageous deal.


    But he still wasn¡¯t ready to give up, ¡°Little Tang, Brother Tang, do I have to call you my brother for you to lend me a bullet chain?¡±


    ¡°Wait till you¡¯ve used up your bullets, or you can trade with grenades.¡± Tang Zheng glanced at him and then lowered his head to continue maintaining the MG42 machine gun.


    ¡°You already have over twenty grenade bags.


    All together that¡¯s more than eighty M24 grenades.


    That¡¯s enough.


    You don¡¯t need to snatch away my life-saving treasure, do you?¡± The bald man lost his nerve and slumped onto the sofa, starting to complain.


    To be honest, he was almost shocked to the jaw when he found out that Tang Zheng had killed three teams of Nazi zombie soldiers.


    The others showed similar expressions.


    The flight attendants were whispering about how Tang Zheng was truly a monster as they reaffirmed their resolution to win him over.


    It was definitely a good idea to hold such a powerful man in the palm of their hands.


    ¡°Indeed, Little Tang, you have so many grenades that you can¡¯t use them all at once.


    Why not distribute them to us?


    This way, the weapons can be utilized optimally,¡± Kang Songde was also eager to get a hold of Tang Zheng¡¯s stockpile of supplies.


    The MG42 machine gun, MP38 submachine gun, Luger pistol, hundreds of handgun bullets, thousands of Mauser rifle bullets, and more than eighty M24 long-handle grenades; this was the firepower configuration equivalent to two squads of German soldiers.


    But of course, he managed to kill two squads of Nazi zombies.


    In addition to that, the zombies outside the hotel seem to be Tang Zheng¡¯s own ¡°crops,¡± ready to be harvested whenever he wanted.


    Kang Songde also wanted to go, but he didn¡¯t have the guts.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you grenades if you agree to be the bait while we gather food today,¡± Tang Zheng didn¡¯t refuse, but made a deal instead.


    ¡°Ha, hahaha, the weather is nice today.


    I¡¯ll do my best,¡± Kang Songde sidestepped the topic, walking over to Zhao Jingye, sitting next to the table, daring not to mention the topic of grenades anymore.


    ¡°This crafty guy is off to coax the ¡®great¡¯ Captain Zhao again,¡± the bald man looked scornfully at Kang Songde¡¯s fat figure and suggested to Tang Zheng, ¡°We can¡¯t let him have an easy life.


    Why should he stay back and enjoy while we do all the work?¡±


    Tang Zheng didn¡¯t respond, but he had already planned in his mind; from now on, everyone must work hard and sweat to get food and shelter.


    Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t get a single thing.


    After seeing the bodies of the high school student Yang Bin and Hu Qiong, he had suddenly matured quite a bit.


    He wouldn¡¯t blindly care for these ungrateful people anymore.


    As for the weapons and equipment, they were to arm and rescue the team members who had made contributions.


    While everyone was eating the simple and scarcely remaining breakfast, they put the plan to search for food on the agenda.


    ¡°We must stock up food for more than five days.


    Then, before the arrival of the Nazi zombie soldiers, we need to find a safe hideout.


    Anyway, during the half-hour punishment time, we just need to hold on,¡± Zhao Jingye was the first to speak, making his presence felt.


    ¡°How do you know when the Nazi Zombies will arrive?


    What if that so-called Punishment Squad shows up later?


    Should we all look for food? S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Or continue to run?


    Also, their teleportation points seem to be random, so hiding doesn¡¯t do any good.¡± The bald man retorted, he just loved stirring things up.


    ¡°From what Silver Trojan said, the Punishment Squad isn¡¯t a daily occurrence, so we should use this time to gather and stockpile supplies.¡± Zhao Jingye gave the bald man a look that screamed ¡®idiot¡¯ and ignored him.


    ¡°The most critical issue is power.


    We have to ensure that the Oasis Hotel¡¯s generator can run whenever needed before the whole city loses power.


    Without electricity, even if we don¡¯t get a surprise attack from the Nazi zombie soldiers at night, dealing with the common zombies will become extremely difficult.¡± Qin Yan didn¡¯t want any more deaths.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get enough food to survive and save the rest.


    We need to solve the electricity problem first.¡±


    ¡°There are eleven days left, is there enough food in the kitchen for everyone?¡± Cheng Chen licked the remnants of sausage from the corner of her mouth and voiced out the concerns of the group.


    In their view, food was more critical than electricity.


    ¡°Should be enough.


    There¡¯s a bunch of raw meat and seafood in the freezer.


    However, we must cook it thoroughly before consumption.¡± The bald man desperately said, ¡°Little Tang, let¡¯s focus on food first.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, prepare yourselves.


    We will meet in the living room at nine and then take action.¡± Tang Zheng glanced at the time on his phone, then slowly scanned the crowd.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about making excuses.


    If you¡¯re late, don¡¯t blame us for leaving you behind.¡±


    Seeing the poker-faced Tang Zheng, nobody doubted he was joking.


    They each quickly finished their breakfasts, went to their rooms, and started to assemble their equipment.


    ¡°Little Tang, come here for a second.¡± Li Xinlan picked up a travel bag and gestured to Tang Zheng.


    She left the room and went into the hallway.


    Tang Zheng rose to follow her out the door.


    Behind him, curious glances followed, even from Lin Weiguo and Qin Yan.


    ¡°Take a look.¡± Li Xinlan was in the room opposite room 1108, waiting for Tang Zheng to enter.


    She closed the door and threw the travel bag to him.


    ¡°What¡¯s this, a Golden Seed?¡± Tang Zheng opened the bag and saw a golden seed on top of some clips, then he casually handed it back, ¡°You must know about it already.


    You should have a minute of questions as a newbie.¡±


    ¡°I know, this seed was dropped by the Nazi zombies on the sixth floor.¡± Li Xinlan didn¡¯t take it back but kept her eyes on Tang Zheng, ¡°Now it¡¯s yours.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you use it?¡± Tang Zheng was curious.


    ¡°I apologize for not telling you the secret earlier.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s unnecessary.


    It makes sense to keep some trump cards when dealing with strangers that are hard to trust.¡± Li Xinlan shook her head, ¡°I think it will be of more use to you.¡±


    ¡°Is all this worth it for me?¡± Frowning, Tang Zheng felt the pressure of being trusted.


    ¡°My instinct tells me, Li Xinlan, that trusting him would be the proudest, most correct decision I¡¯ve made in my life.¡± Li Xinlan smiled, her beautiful oval face had a gentle, warm glow.


    Her demeanor had an appealing allure to it.


    ¡°Your kiss yesterday has put a lot of pressure on me.¡± Tang Zheng laughed and leaned against the door, ¡°That was my first.¡±


    ¡°I am truly honored.¡± Li Xinlan became momentarily startled and then laughed softly, ¡°It seems I¡¯ve taken advantage.


    Unfortunately, I cannot return my first kiss to you.¡±


    As she said this, Li Xinlan stood on tiptoes again and placed a kiss on Tang Zheng¡¯s lips.


    Tang Zheng didn¡¯t react or push her away.


    He was somewhat stunned, unsure of what to do.


    ¡°Indeed, you are a naive virgin with no experience.¡± Li Xinlan said, touching Tang Zheng¡¯s cheek, ¡°But that¡¯s fine.


    I¡¯ll guide you.¡±


    ¡°Use the Golden Seed tonight.


    I need someone to help me.


    Relying on Zhao Jingye and the others won¡¯t get us through this.


    Oh, and by the way, I have a Silver Seed and another Golden Seed I got from killing Shadow Barbie.


    Do you think I should give them to Lin Weiguo and Qin Yan?¡± Tang Zheng pushed Li Xinlan away, his face was serious, and even his heartbeat didn¡¯t change much.


    He was as calm as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°If you think it¡¯s the right thing to do, go ahead.


    Even if it¡¯s a mistake, I¡¯ll stand firmly by your side.¡± Li Xinlan took out the seed and tightly clenched it in her hand.


    Tang Zheng¡¯s behavior had passed her last test.


    He hadn¡¯t disappointed her.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    PS: Please vote for this and add it to your favorites!

 Chapter 42 - 42 27 Sweep and Kill Tank Zombies Part 1

    ?42: Chapter 27: Sweep and Kill Tank Zombies (Part 1) 42: Chapter 27: Sweep and Kill Tank Zombies (Part 1) This time, in the mission to scour food and recapture the kitchen, everyone was participating.


    While the men led the battles, the flight attendants were responsible for carrying ammunition and spoils of war.


    No one dared to slack.


    However, Qin Yan earned a spot as a combatant with her bravery and strength.


    Li Xinlan was Tang Zheng¡¯s exclusive auxiliary soldier.


    Xu Lu spotted an opportunity and starred at Zhao Jingye.


    She ran to him and helped carry his combat backpack filled with grenades.


    All of this sparked jealousy among the other flight attendants.


    ¡°What about me?


    I still need an auxiliary soldier.¡± The bald man was jealous of the other two men¡¯s battlefield ¡®romances.¡¯ Despite his attempts to call out to the flight attendants, his lousy character repelled them.


    ¡°Little Tang, maybe you could distribute the flight attendants a little Evenly?


    Everyone needs an assistant, and the division of labor can improve efficiency.¡± Kang Songde proposed, eyeing Pang Meiqin¡¯s tightly clad buttocks.


    He felt a surge of heat rushing through him and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡± The bald man immediately agreed, his gaze filled with expectation as he turned to Tang Zheng.


    ¡°If you were a combatant, could you protect your auxiliary soldier?¡± Tang Zheng dismissed Kang Songde¡¯s idea.


    ¡°Who would want to entrust their lives to you, looking the way you do now?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Kang Songde lost his temper for the first time.


    He used to be a Director, after all, and he couldn¡¯t accept being reprimanded in public.


    ¡°Alright, suppose you play the role of a bait and lure the kitchen zombies.


    In that case, I¡¯ll apologize to you.¡± Tang Zheng gave him a dismissive look and stopped paying attention to him.


    As expected, Kang Songde quieted down, his body language conveying his defeat.


    He indeed didn¡¯t have the courage to serve as a bait.


    Even the bald man, who had been shouting about protecting the auxiliary soldiers, shut up.


    He didn¡¯t want to hurl himself into the line of fire or become the bait.


    The flight attendants¡¯ fear subsided.


    They wouldn¡¯t mind being Tang Zheng¡¯s auxiliary soldiers but kept their distance from the bald man and Kang Songde.


    ¡°Why has everyone gone quiet?


    Don¡¯t think that you can take advantage of Tang Zheng¡¯s kindness.


    Each man will have to act as bait, no one can escape.¡± Lin Weiguo¡¯s tone was resolute.


    ¡°That¡¯s too much to ask.¡± Kang Songde tried to signal the maintenance worker to argue, but the worker diverted his gaze and ignored him.


    Turning to Zhao Jingye, he found that even the pilot was silent this time.


    With no other option, he could only protest in his defense.


    ¡°You want me to die, knowing I¡¯m the oldest and least agile among us.


    You want me to lure the zombies?


    You might as well kill me outright; it would be less trouble.¡± Kang Songde cranked up the volume, his face expressing grief.


    He appeared to have suffered a great injustice.


    ¡°What can you do then?


    Eat, sleep, and ogle at women?¡± The bald man jumped in to mock him.


    He had long been fed up with Kang Songde.


    ¡°I¡­


    I¡¯m a strategist, a staff officer, I excel in brain work.¡± Kang Songde stammered out an excuse.


    ¡°You excel in eating, don¡¯t you, with your big belly and waist thicker than a tire?¡± Bai Guo shook her head innocently, ¡°If you went to lure the zombies, you¡¯d definitely get killed.¡±


    Kang Songde¡¯s face reflected a mix of embarrassment and awkwardness.


    He couldn¡¯t decide whether to scold the busty but brainless flight attendant or thank her for speaking up for him.


    ¡°Lin Weiguo, you don¡¯t get to make that decision.


    Little Tang is our team leader.¡± After saying this, Kang Songde turned to Tang Zheng for support.


    ¡°Little Tang, I honestly can¡¯t lure those zombies.


    Can you find something else for me to do?


    When we return, if someone in your family wants to work at the transportation bureau, I can arrange it.¡±


    When everyone heard Director Kang¡¯s promise, they instinctively turned to Tang Zheng, waiting for his response.


    ¡°I¡¯ll say it again: each person has to act as bait once.


    If not, get out of the team and find your own food,¡± Tang Zheng did not waver.


    ¡°Whether we can make it back is unclear, Director Kang.


    We¡¯ve got less than twelve days.


    I don¡¯t have high hopes for you,¡± the bald man threatened Kang Songde, clearly enjoying the misfortune of others.


    ¡°Tang Zheng, how do we determine the order of baiting the zombies?¡± After a long silence, the maintenance worker finally spoke up.


    ¡°As the group leader, I¡¯ll go first.


    The rest of you can decide amongst yourselves: draw straws or whatever,¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s tone was rather mild.


    He knew that honest people like maintenance workers won¡¯t pass the buck.


    They are patient but they also didn¡¯t want to do extra work or suffer any hidden losses.


    Clearing things up in advance would be best.


    Hearing Tang Zheng say that he would be the first to bait the zombies, the bald man who was initially complaining fell silent.


    The flight attendants began to covertly assess him while Cheng Chen and Zhou Zhou quietly argued over whether he was fearless.


    ¡°Once you have proven your value to the team, I will provide you with grenades for self-defense,¡± Tang Zheng also stated his terms.


    There should be some rewards to motivate them, ¡°The team will not abandon any of its members.¡±


    Everyone had their own calculations.


    Apart from the incessantly talking bald man, everyone else fell silent until they entered the security room on the second floor where the atmosphere warmed up a bit.


    In the name of privacy and safety, there were no cameras installed in the suites, but the kitchen was different.


    The monitor showed everything inside: a huge tank zombie and two hunter zombies represented the difficulty in this attack.


    The remaining five were common ones, not worth worrying about.


    Looking at the tank zombie roaring and ravaging the whole kitchen, swinging its massive arms, and the crushed refrigerator beside it, everyone breathed heavily.


    Kang Songde¡¯s eyes darted around, his face pale and unsightly.


    He knew he couldn¡¯t avoid this and had to come up with some plan before being the bait.


    ¡°Bai Guo, stay here and monitor the hotel.


    Report any changes immediately through the walkie-talkie.


    We¡¯ll fight at the staircase.


    Bald man and Lin Weiguo, you two will use the MG42 machine guns to mainly attack the tank zombie and hunter zombies.


    The rest will deal with the common zombies.


    Li Xinlan, Qin Yan, you two are responsible for throwing grenades.


    Pang Meiqin, Zhou Zhou, you two will act as secondary shooters for the bald man and Lin Weiguo, replacing ammunition.


    Flight attendants without duties will stay on the second floor.


    Do not roam around without my orders.¡±


    ¡°Why do they get to rest?¡± Pang Meiqin grumbled in a low voice, her index fingers intertwined, clearly unwilling to go on.


    ¡°Nobody can rest.


    There are still so many zombies in the lobby of the hotel.


    The next wave will soon be their turn,¡± Tang Zheng explained, ¡°Now, Lin Wei will brief you all on the role of a secondary shooter.


    If anyone fails to learn and delay our mission, don¡¯t blame me for ruthlessly kicking her out of the team.¡± S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Before Xu Lu and Zeng Xue could secretly rejoice about being told to stay put instead of risking their lives, they were disappointed again.


    Fear quickly replaced their joy, and they quickly went over to Lin Weiguo to listen to his instructions.


    ¡°Tang Zheng, we¡¯re all civilized people.


    Do you need to be so cruel?


    Anyone would need time to adapt,¡± Director Kang played the good guy again.


    ¡°Zombies won¡¯t take a halftime break to wait for you to adapt,¡± Tang Zheng stared at Director Kang, then turned his head to look at the flight attendants, ¡°If you want to survive, you must first be ruthless to yourselves.


    Here, nobody will spoil you.


    Food, water, weapons, everything related to survival, you¡¯ll have to find it yourselves, take it from places conquered by zombies.¡±


    ¡­¡­..


    PS: Please recommend and favorite it!

 Chapter 43 - 43 27 Sweep and Kill Tank Zombies Part 2

    ?43: Chapter 27: Sweep and Kill Tank Zombies (Part 2) 43: Chapter 27: Sweep and Kill Tank Zombies (Part 2) Everyone remained silent, but Tang Zheng did not want to let them off yet.


    ¡°There are still eleven and a half days left.


    If anything unexpected happens and you were left alone, do you think you can hold on until the end?


    Think carefully.


    Everything you¡¯re doing now is for your own survival,¡± he warned them.


    At ten o¡¯clock, Tang Zheng decided not to wait any longer and started his execution plan.


    Lin Weiguo and the bald man were laid prone in the first-floor corridor, ready to shoot.


    Tang Zheng, slowly sneaking towards the kitchen with an M4A1 Carbine, knocked his fist against a wall when he was about fifteen meters away.


    Predictably, the noise startled the hunter zombies, and they instantaneously sprang out, using their signature triangular jump to attack him.


    Tang Zheng immediately ran.


    He had no desire to be shot by his own people, especially considering that besides Lin Weiguo, the others¡¯ shooting skills were nothing to brag about.


    Driven by the hunter zombies, the other zombies in the kitchen also burst out and flooded into the corridor.


    The tank zombie let out a terrifying roar and instead of using the front door, directly bulldozed through the wall.


    Its savage display gave everyone a shock.


    Overwhelmed, Kang Songde subconsciously reached for his weapon.


    However, Li Xinlan, who was beside him, raised her arm and started shooting at the ceiling, startling him.


    ¡°What are you doing?


    Can¡¯t you see the zombies approaching?¡± Kang Songde knew he had made a mistake when he moved to shoot as the others did not.


    However, to cover his blunder, he quickly went on the offensive and blamed Li Xinlan.


    ¡°Are you trying to kill Tang Zheng with your unreliable aim?¡± Li Xinlan gave Kang Songde a frosty look as she retorted, pulling out her M1911A1 handgun from the leg holster.


    ¡°Keep your petty maneuvers to yourself.


    Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for not being polite.¡± sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Caught off guard by Li Xinlan¡¯s sudden outburst, Kang Songde became submissive and fell silent.


    Lin Weiguo, who couldn¡¯t be bothered to manage them, waited for Tang Zheng to get behind them before calling for everyone to open fire.


    Two MG42 machine guns simultaneously spurted fiery tongues of bullets at the two hunter zombies that had lunged at them.


    Under the dense bullet rain, they were immediately knocked back and fell to the ground.


    Before they could get up, one of them had its head blown up, while the other was continuously pushed back by the bullet shots, spewing blood from the wounds all over its body.


    Exhaling a drawn-out ¡®ah¡¯, the bald man clenched the trigger, unloading his pent-up frustration and resentment over the last few days.


    Lin Weiguo, on the other hand, was more composed and had already started shooting at the tank zombie.


    Tang Zheng positioned the butt of the M4A1 Carbine on his shoulder and kneeled to shoot at the common zombies.


    However, considering the nearly twenty-meter distance, the effects were not ideal.


    Despite his recent training, Tang Zheng couldn¡¯t manage to execute headshots, hence the common zombies were pushed back but remained alive.


    ¡°Baldy, your zombie is already dead,¡± Qin Yan shouted.


    This idiot, even after killing a hunted zombie, seemed not to be satisfied as he began to mutilate its corpse, splattering the wall with its flesh and blood.


    ¡°Little Tang, it¡¯s tough.


    The tank zombie¡¯s skin is too hard,¡± Lin Weiguo called after using half of his bullet chain without any effect on the tank zombie.


    Tang Zheng noticed it too.


    The bullets were either deflected or stuck in the zombie¡¯s skin with scarcely any bloodshed.


    Although not particularly intelligent, the creature managed to use its arm to protect its head while slowly advancing under the bullet rain.


    ¡°Damn it, don¡¯t just focus on your own thrill.


    We need to take turns changing bullet chains to maintain a continuous suppression of gunfire,¡± Lin Weiguo cursed when he saw the bald man summoning Qin Yan to help him change the bullet chain.


    ¡°Forgot,¡± the bald man sighed with a despondent face.


    Glancing at the tank zombie, he suggested, ¡°Tang Zheng, throw a grenade.


    I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t kill it with a gun alone.¡±


    ¡°No, it will attract the other zombies in the lobby,¡± Kang Songde hurriedly interfered, fearing the approach of an additional horde.


    ¡°They¡¯re already here.¡± Qin Yan gave a bitter smile.


    Firing in the hallway, especially with such intense machine gun ratatat, attracted the zombies in the lounge even if it was more than sixty meters away from us.


    The first few have already turned around the corner, slowly jogging towards us as a large group trailed behind.


    The gunfire immediately ramped up, everyone obviously wanted to take out the Tank Zombie before the Common Zombies arrived, but the defense power of this special infected was truly shocking, and the bullets had no effect whatsoever.


    ¡°Everyone, stay cool, don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll have to take those zombies out sooner or later, might as well do it all at once.¡± Tang Zheng continued to shoot with an unchanged expression, boosting everyone¡¯s morale, ¡°It¡¯s just a group of Common Zombies, and there are no Hunters or Shadow Barbies to worry about, what are you afraid of?¡±


    ¡°But what if we can¡¯t kill it?¡± Xiu Lu could only ask such a demoralizing question, totally clueless.


    ¡°Bai Guo, where is your intel?


    Give me a look at the situation in the hotel lobby.


    ¡°Tang Zheng was too lazy to answer these foolish questions.


    If the zombie doesn¡¯t die, then of course it means you die, but as for Bai Guo, this busty, brainless flight attendant was definitely distracted.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry, I was only paying attention to the Tank Zombie.¡± Bai Guo quickly apologized, checked the monitor, and thankfully knew how to correct her mistake, ¡°They¡¯re all moving toward the hallway, no special infected.¡±


    ¡°All Airhostesses and Maintenance Worker Kang Songde, retreat in turn, leave only the MG42 to resist.¡± Tang Zheng let go of the M4A1, hung it on his chest with the gun strap, then reached for the travel bag, pulled the zipper, and took out a few M24, unscrewed the bottom cover, and pulled down the rope.


    With so many people crowding on the stairs, it¡¯s no use pushing up, it would only block their own retreat.


    It¡¯s better to let them leave early.


    Zhao Jingye and the others were already retreating quickly, now seeing the white smoke rising from the M24 in Tang Zheng¡¯s hand, they ran even faster, completely disregarding the condition of the hallway, and directly went up to the second floor.


    ¡°You bastards.¡± The bald man cursed, got up, and held the MG42 machine gun, preparing to retreat at any time.


    ¡°Drop the gun.


    You can go.¡± Tang Zheng used all his strength, but instead of tossing the grenade at the Tank Zombie, he threw it deep into the hallway to stall the incoming Common Zombies.


    BOMB.


    The grenade exploded, instantly flipping the front few zombies over, and also made the bald man¡¯s face change color.


    He wanted to retreat, he wanted to take the MG42 machine gun with him, but he didn¡¯t want to defy Tang Zheng¡¯s orders.


    ¡°When we get back, I¡¯ll give you the machine gun.¡± This time, Tang Zheng tossed the remaining four grenades at the Tank Zombie, who had got within twenty meters.


    He caught the right amount of force, and three grenades rolled to a meter in front of the Tank Zombie.


    Only one was a little further away.


    ¡°Duck.¡± With Lin Weiguo¡¯s shout, all three of them threw themselves up the stairs.


    BOMB, BOMB, BOMB.


    With the explosion of grenades, the hallway was full of rubble and dust blasted from the walls, with smoke and dust filling the air.


    A series of low screams and roars erupted, accompanied by the thumping of heavy feet stepping on the floor.


    All three men looked grave, realizing that the Tank Zombie hadn¡¯t died and was rushing towards them swiftly.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    PS: Weakly calling out.


    Begging for favorites, begging for recommendation tickets!

 Chapter 44 - 44 27 Sweep and Kill Tank Zombies Part 2

    ?44: Chapter 27: Sweep and Kill Tank Zombies (Part 2) 44: Chapter 27: Sweep and Kill Tank Zombies (Part 2) The bald man glanced at Tang Zheng and Lin Weiguo, saw that they were replacing their ammo clips and bullet chains, showing no intention of retreating whatsoever.


    He cursed them as madmen, unable to bear it any longer, he left the MG42 machine gun on the stairs and ran upstairs.


    Seeing that those two were acting calmly yet insanely, he didn¡¯t dare to take the gun and defy them.


    ¡°Three more.¡± Lin Weiguo, who didn¡¯t even bother to glance at the bald man¡¯s retreating figure, nodded towards the hallway while holding the MG42.


    ¡°I was thinking the same.¡± As he spoke, Tang Zheng had already pulled the ring on three M24 grenades, then swiftly jumped down the stairs, glanced to figure out the location of the Tank Zombie, and threw them.


    ¡°Ten meters.¡± Tang Zheng reported a number, picked up the MG42 on the ground, cocked the gun and loaded it.


    Lin Weiguo knew that the number Tang Zheng reported was the distance between them and the Tank Zombie at that moment.


    Of course, his mind worked quickly, recalling the position before the explosion, he could roughly estimate the speed of the Tank Zombie.


    Lin Weiguo didn¡¯t remind Tang Zheng because he knew that the youngster had also figured it out, from the beginning, he¡¯s been performing exceptionally well.


    BOMB, after the explosion, the two of them rushed into the corridor and started shooting.


    Amidst the rat-tat-tat gunfire echoed the angry roar of the Tank Zombie.


    It charged out of the smoke, less than five meters away from Tang Zheng, advancing steadily yet wildly.


    Upon seeing the Tank Zombie again, both Tang Zheng and Lin Weiguo confirmed that it was indeed injured, and not slightly.


    Its left arm was nearly blown off, revealing a broken white bone, with skin barely holding it together, ready to snap any moment.


    Its entire body was a mangled mess, its lower jaw was blown off, dark red blood dripped continuously.


    Without the hard outer skin, the bullets began to cause more damage.


    ¡°Little Tang, go up to the middle platform, retreat while fighting, remember alternate covering.¡± Lin Weiguo gave instructions.


    Tang Zheng immediately took action, he clutched the machine gun and ran up the staircase.


    ¡°Pang Meiqin, Zhou Zhou, bring down two bullet chains.¡± Tang Zheng yelled into the walkie-talkie, and then proceeded to question Bai Guo, ¡°Bai Guo, what¡¯s the situation in the hotel lobby?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re still heading for the corridor.¡± The stewardesses, watching the monitor in the security room, dared not even breathe too loudly.


    Especially given the close proximity between Tang Zheng, Lin Weiguo, and the Tank Zombie, it left them on tenterhooks.


    ¡°Be careful.¡± The collective shouts from the stewardesses through the walkie-talkie startled Zhao Jingye and the others hiding in the stairwell on the third floor.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Qin Yan anxiously inquired.


    ¡°The Tank Zombie suddenly lunged forward, but they¡¯re fine, Lin Weiguo dodged, and Tang Zheng has begun suppressive fire.¡± Bai Guo explained with a lingering fear, then she yelled again, ¡°Hurry and send the bullet chains, they¡¯re running out of ammo.¡±


    Pang Meiqin and Zhou Zhou went pale, they pleaded with their eyes to Zhao Jingye and Kang Songde.


    The two half-bodily turned themselves to avoid their gaze.


    Seeing this, the stewardesses, unable to find any other lifelines, exchanged grueling glances.


    Ultimately, they gritted their teeth and ran towards the stairs together.


    They understood that, at this moment, no one could help them, and reality didn¡¯t allow them to act spoiled.


    If they couldn¡¯t get past this obstacle, they were likely to be abandoned.


    ¡°Tang Zheng definitely won¡¯t let us die.¡± Pang Meiqin yelled tearfully, trying to instill courage and strength for herself.


    ¡°We¡¯re only delivering bullet chains, he¡¯s sure to protect us.¡± Zhou Zhou responded loudly, ¡°We have to trust him.¡±


    Li Xinlan and Qin Yan hesitated, then followed suit.


    The maintenance worker showed some interest, but when he saw the rest of the men standing still, he withdrew his foot and decided against it.


    He didn¡¯t want to stand out from the crowd.


    ¡°What are you staring at?


    It was Tang Zheng who told us to retreat, we¡¯re just diligently following his orders.


    Those two stewardesses ran over there on their own accord, they might even cause trouble.¡± Kang Songde started with his twisted logic again.


    The bald man snorted but said nothing.


    ¡°I thought you weren¡¯t coming.¡± Lin Weiguo, who had just finished shooting his ammo, was heading upstairs when he suddenly saw Pang Meiqin and Zhou Zhou coming down.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, quickly grabbed the bullet chain they brought, and frantically began to reload.


    There was no choice, Tang Zheng who was suppressing the zombies downstairs was also running out of ammo.


    Even a second delay could put him in danger.


    Zhou Zhou heard the constant shooting downstairs and glanced at the bullet chain in her hands, prepared to run down again.


    Lin Weiguo was taken aback and quickly stopped her.


    ¡°Come back, are you seeking death?


    Wait here!¡± he exclaimed, and then he charged downstairs again.


    A few moments later, Tang Zheng emerged from the horde of zombies, his face smoky from gunfire.


    Zhou Zhou and Pang Meiqin quickly approached him.


    ¡°You did well.¡± Tang Zheng complimented them while changing the bullet chain.


    Encouragement was needed for the stewardesses to gain confidence and gradually overcome their fear and unease.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Pang Meiqin suddenly felt a sense of pride from being acknowledged.


    Tears flowed down her cheeks and dripped onto the floor.


    ¡°What are you doing here?


    Go tell Zhao Jingye and Kang Songde to come down.


    Prepare to clear the zombies in the corridor.


    The Tank Zombie is about to die.


    As for the two of you, go upstairs and hide.¡± Tang Zheng glanced at Li Xinlan and Qin Yan who had followed them down, and assigned them tasks.


    The four stewardesses started running towards the second floor.


    ¡°Hurry up, it¡¯s about to die.¡± Lin Weiguo roared and continued retreating up the stairs, firing his MG42 machine gun.


    The muzzle flame spouted from the gun, raining bullets onto the Tank Zombie¡¯s head.


    Half of its head was dripping with blood, exposed flesh rolled, embedded with numerous bullets.


    Its two eyes had been blinded.


    Now it was relentlessly chasing the two of them by sheer hearing.


    However, it was significantly slower because its left foot had been blown off at the ankle.


    Otherwise, Tang Zheng and Lin Weiguo wouldn¡¯t have been able to retreat so leisurely.


    ¡°Another M24 grenade, it¡¯s wasting too many bullets, retreat.¡± Having shouted, Lin Weiguo retreated up the stairs swiftly like a rabbit.


    Tang Zheng held the MG42 in one hand and fired, while his left hand drew out an M24 grenade from the bag across his chest.


    The pin was already removed.


    As soon as Lin Weiguo passed him, he threw the grenade without hesitation.


    Thrown from an elevated position, the grenade hit right on the Tank Zombie¡¯s forehead and exploded.


    The severe shock wave immediately crushed its skull, splattering blood and brain matter everywhere.


    The enormous body of the Tank Zombie finally collapsed and tumbled down the stairs.


    Tang Zheng step over the Tank Zombie¡¯s decapitated body and leapt towards the first floor corridor without glancing back at the dead body on the ground.


    ¡°We used over one thousand five hundred bullets to kill it.


    If there was another one, we wouldn¡¯t have this much ammunition.¡± Lin Weiguo was worried about the depletion of ammunition, so he stopped Tang Zheng from opening fire.


    ¡°Let me handle this, a machine gun is enough for the common zombies.¡±


    Upon his agreement, Tang Zheng leaned against the wall, and then reached into his ammo bag, pulling out a cigarette box with a camel logo, and flipped it open to pull out a cigarette.


    ¡°Call it World War II Camel Brand, a real antique.


    Want one?¡± Tang Zheng didn¡¯t light it up, as he didn¡¯t smoke.


    It was just a way for him to relax his tense nerves. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Hey, you dare to smoke something you found on a zombie?


    You could contract the virus.¡± Lin Weiguo was exasperated at Tang Zheng, there was no helping it as he was so nonchalant it looked like he was on a picnic.


    Nobody could have guessed that zombies were flooding less than fifty meters away.


    ¡°So cool.¡± Zeng Xue¡¯s scream echoed in everyone¡¯s ears through the walkie-talkie.


    Even Xu Lu, who always disdained and vilified Tang Zheng, had to admit, this guy held a certain charm, with a handsome and free-spirited aura around him.

 Chapter 45 - 45 28 Reclaiming the Lobby

    ?45: Chapter 28: Reclaiming the Lobby 45: Chapter 28: Reclaiming the Lobby Under the dense firepower of the MG42 machine gun, normal zombies crowded in the hallway were completely easy targets.


    As the fight went on, even the timid Kang Songde could not resist the itching in his hand and wanted to snatch the machine gun for a round of shooting.


    However, the bald man didn¡¯t give him any chance, kicking him to the ground directly.


    ¡°That machine gun is mine.¡± After scolding Kang, the bald man came to Tang Zheng with an embarrassed smile on his face.


    He chuckled foolishly, implying that he wanted the MG42 back.


    Tang Zheng had no trouble with the bald man, handed the machine gun to him, and then commanded, ¡°Go upstairs, find some firefighter axes.¡±


    Although Zhao Jingye and Kang Songde were reluctant, they still carried out the command.


    Ten minutes later, Lin Weiguo stopped shooting.


    At this time, the only things left in the corridor on the first floor were the strong smells of gunpowder and blood, and of course, the unique stench of rotting zombies could not be missed.


    ¡°Zeng Xue, Xu Lu, Cheng Chen, Bai Guo, come downstairs.


    It¡¯s your turn.¡± Tang Zheng called the four air hostesses who were waiting in the security room through the walkie-talkie, and then let Zhao Jingye hand the firefighter axes to them.


    ¡°What!


    Are we supposed to slash zombies in their heads?¡± Looking at the hallway covered with blood and pieces of rotten flesh, Xu Lu held the firefighter axe with a pale face and screamed, ¡°I won¡¯t do it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, what about the rest of you?¡± Tang Zheng did not waste words, turning to look at Bai Guo and the others.


    ¡°We, we¡¯ll do it.¡± The remaining three people were far more aware of the situation at hand than Xu Lu.


    Without any hesitation, they took the firefighter axes and walked into the hallway, starting to hack at the zombies.


    ¡°I wanted you to hack the ones that are not dead yet.


    Additionally, be careful.


    Even if their arms or legs are broken, as long as their heads are intact, they still have the strength to bite.¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s words scared the three of them again, making them even more cautious.


    ¡°What do we do next, go into the kitchen?¡± The bald man was already impatient, but he didn¡¯t dare to act without Tang Zheng¡¯s command.


    As for Kang Songde, he pulled Xu Lu aside, whispered a few words, and then Xu Lu unwillingly walked up to Tang Zheng, indicating she was willing to hack at the zombies.


    ¡°Sorry, I will.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± After Tang Zheng finished speaking, he ignored her, ¡°Lin, you lead everyone to the kitchen to find anything edible, I¡¯ll go to the lobby and check.¡±


    The bus that Tang Zheng had hijacked four days ago was still parked in the lobby, but now it was without a driver.


    After checking it over, Tang Zheng removed the key from the ignition, making it one of his collections.


    As he jumped off the bus, through the hotel¡¯s glass windows, Tang Zheng could see dozens of police cars scattered across Long Street.


    The SWAT-specific anti-riot vehicle on the opposite corner of the street was particularly conspicuous.


    However, considering hundreds of police zombies and tens of thousands of onlookers wandering outside the hotel, Tang Zheng abandoned the idea of taking it.


    Walking up to the front desk, Tang Zheng opened several cabinets.


    Inside, there were color promotional pages marked ¡®Welcome to Los Angeles Oasis Hotel¡¯, and maps for foreign tourists.


    Although they were in English, they were better than nothing.


    After stuffing several maps into his travel bag, Tang Zheng walked to the elevator, pressed the buttons one by one, opened all four elevators, checked them, then walked in and pressed the button for the underground parking garage.


    Although he had cleared the underground parking garage of zombies a few days ago, it was hard to guarantee that no stray zombies had wandered in since then.


    Plus, he had encountered Shadow Barbie here before, so Tang Zheng was very careful, holding the M4A1 on his shoulder and ready to shoot at any moment.


    After making a sweep around to ensure safety, Tang Zheng stepped out of the elevator and returned to the lobby.


    The four flight attendants were soaking wet with sweat, taking a break at the corner of the hallway.


    They didn¡¯t dare to step into the lobby; just looking at the zombies through the glass wall made them dizzy with fear.


    ¡°Remember to take a shower when we get back,¡± Tang Zheng said to Bai Guo and the others, suddenly pulling out his mobile phone and snapping a picture of them.


    The four flight attendants were clad in black, skin-tight hazard suits, hugging their slender figures.


    Their legs were covered by capri pants, and Xu Lu and Zeng Xue were still wearing black stockings ¨C now stained with dark red blood and ripped in several places.


    They remained in high-heels, while Bai Guo and Cheng Chen had gone barefoot, having taken off their high-heels and grimacing as they poured out the blood that had flowed inside.


    Tang Zheng took the picture not because he wanted to preserve their figure and appearance, but because they were casually chatting and resting atop a layer of zombie corpses, surrounded by the blood that had spread across half the lobby, the shattered revolving door, and the crashed bus.


    It all came together to form a bizarre sense of bloody beauty.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Bai Guo asked curiously.


    The other three flight attendants also turned their eyes to Tang Zheng.


    ¡°What a pity that my phone¡¯s resolution isn¡¯t high enough, otherwise the picture would surely be more detailed.¡± Tang Zheng shook his head regretfully, ¡°If I had a DV camcorder and captured you guys smashing the zombie¡¯s heads, the video would get over a billion views in just three days if I posted it online.¡±


    ¡°And what would a billion views do?¡± Bai Guo asked na?vely.


    ¡°Obviously to earn money and fame.


    You would become more popular than those female movie stars.


    People would discuss if these scenes are real, how they were set up, how it¡¯s filmed, why the zombies look so realistic.


    Don¡¯t you think it¡¯d be funny to see the audience arguing about that?¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s evil taste had returned.


    He suddenly wanted to search around the hotel rooms.


    Maybe he could find a DV camcorder from 2011 or later.


    ¡°I¡¯ll also take a few pictures.


    The background outside the glass window is good, so many zombie police and police cars, haha, even Hollywood can¡¯t create a setup like this.¡± Bai Guo didn¡¯t have a care in the world and had surprisingly forgotten her fear.


    She took out her phone and walked out from the corner of the hallway, entering the lobby.


    She constantly changed angles, hoping to fit all the police and American people on the whole street into her pictures.


    Zeng Xue and Cheng Chen also excitedly joined the shooting group.


    ¡°Two lunatics,¡± Xu Lu muttered, but she also had a dream of being a movie star.


    So she struck some poses and asked Zeng Xue to take a few pictures of her.


    Then the four flight attendants gathered around a phone to discuss the pictures, deleting some and taking more.


    Watching the flight attendants slowly overcoming their fear of zombies, Tang Zheng nodded imperceptibly.


    Instead of lecturing, influencing them in this subtle way seemed more effective.


    ¡°Little Tang, we found a lot of meat, seafood, and dozens of boxes of various kinds of canned tuna and beef in the kitchen¡¯s cold storage.


    We don¡¯t have to worry about our food supply anymore,¡± Qin Yan approached with a bright smile on her face, ¡°The five-star suite has a kitchen that¡¯s fully equipped.


    We can finally eat hot food for lunch today.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah, Sister Qin Yan is awesome!


    Long live Tang Zheng!¡± Bai Guo started cheering, but was immediately stopped by Qin Yan pointing at the zombies outside the window.


    Bai Guo made a face and stuck her tongue out impishly.


    ¡°Sister Qin Yan, shall we take some pictures?


    Yes, Bai Guo, go call everyone.


    Let¡¯s take a group photo.¡±


    ¡­¡­..


    We¡¯re begging for your recommendations and favorites!


    Please, S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 46 - 46 29 Three Days

    ?46: Chapter 29: Three Days 46: Chapter 29: Three Days On the fourth day in Los Angeles, everyone finally enjoyed a hot, delicious lunch.


    The bald man, toothpick in mouth, lay on the sofa, patting his full stomach, and asked Tang Zheng about the next task.


    ¡°Clear all the zombies from each suite to ensure there are multiple hideouts.


    I will get some rope from the backyard warehouse to make simple rope ladders and, through the window railings, connect the upper and lower floors.¡± Tang Zheng was sitting next to a tea table, holding a marker pen, and drawing on a piece of white paper.


    ¡°Not bad, so we won¡¯t be cornered in a suite like last time.¡± Cheng Chen¡¯s eyes lit up and she quickly praised the idea, ¡°It seems we picked a good group leader.¡±


    The crowd nodded, even Zhao Jingye had to admit that Tang Zheng was really good at handling these thorny problems and he always came up with unexpected solutions and strategies.


    ¡°Then go to the power distribution room to ensure that the generator can run normally after the city¡¯s power failure and has enough diesel reserves.¡± Tang Zheng glanced at the sunlight outside the window and said, ¡°The power distribution room is not a priority, let¡¯s arrange the [escape routes] first, lest we are caught unawares if the Nazi zombies appear tonight.¡±


    A busy and intense afternoon, no one dared to rest.


    Under the threat of the shadow of death, they were all working hard.


    Pang Meiqin, surprisingly skilled at cooking, was in charge of dinner.


    However, everyone lost their appetites as midnight approached.


    Everyone grouped up in the living room, frequently glancing at the clock on the wall.


    ¡°Confirm the room numbers again, don¡¯t panic and run into the wrong room.


    Cheng Chen, you report.¡± Tang Zheng was familiarizing himself with the firearms, this time it was an M4A1 which he disassembled and assembled under Lin Weiguo¡¯s guidance.


    ¡°1108, 1008, 908, 808, then rooms 807, 707, 607 opposite.¡± Cheng Chen was familiar with the rooms as they were the ones they had made rope ladders for.


    ¡°These rooms are closer to the elevator, the Nazi zombies cannot use the elevator, it¡¯s ok to hide in there if necessary.


    Of course, this is not really recommended¡ª if they accidentally press the elevator button, it will open the elevator door.¡± Tang Zheng continued to explain cautionary notes to them.


    ¡°One must be extraordinarily unlucky for a zombie to accidentally open the elevator door.¡± The bald man joked, but no one responded.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have enough time today to do more than this.


    From tomorrow, we must continue¡ªwe must ensure there are at least three escape rope ladders on each floor.¡± Tang Zheng looked around the living room and said, ¡°Everyone did well today, you deserve praise.


    And remember, don¡¯t think about slacking¡ªeveryone is watching you.¡±


    ¡°Little Tang, give everyone a grenade.


    If we encounter a crisis, we may be able to use it to buy some time and save a life.¡± Qin Yan suggested, looking out for the stewardesses.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how to use them, it¡¯s a waste if you have them.¡± The bald man was dissatisfied.


    He had many grenades but didn¡¯t want to hand them over publicly.


    This weapon was powerful, and having a few more for self-defense was certainly not wrong.


    ¡°There are fourteen people here.


    Zhao Jingye has 12 grenades and the bald man has 16.


    Each of you keep four and hand the rest over.


    Give the stewardesses one each, the maintenance workers Kang Songde gets one too.


    Then give Lin Weiguo and Qin Yan four each.


    Ah, there¡¯s one extra¡ªgive that to Lin Weiguo.¡±


    ¡°Why, why can you get away without handing over a single grenade?


    As far as I know, you killed two Nazi zombie squads alone, a total of 22 people, each carrying four grenades¡ª that¡¯s over 80.


    Plus the ones Li Xinlan recovered from room 602 for you, there must be at least 10.


    Even if you used a dozen freeing the kitchen and destroying the tank zombie, you still have over 60.


    Why should we give up ours when you have the most?


    This isn¡¯t fair!¡± The bald man snapped, sitting upright, protesting loudly.


    Unfortunately, no one paid him any attention.


    Pang Meiqin and Cheng Chen stared wide-eyed at Tang Zheng, once again shocked by the horrific figures.


    During their last punishment period, apart from him, it seemed that no one had killed even a single Nazi zombie.


    Well, maybe Lin Weiguo had a few to his name, but with such modest achievements compared to Tang Zheng, he seemed rather pitiful.


    ¡°You certainly know your numbers, you must have been good at maths.


    If I¡¯m not mistaken, the origin of those grenades were the man Tang Zheng killed.¡± Zhou Zhou interrupted the bald man with a dismissive look, leaving him unable to retort.


    ¡°If you two don¡¯t agree, get your own weapon ammunition supplies in the future.¡± Tang Zheng only said one sentence, hitting on the bald man and Zhao Jingye¡¯s weakness.


    With no choice, the two had no other means of getting weapons, so they begrudgingly complied.


    After all, they didn¡¯t want to face the zombies empty-handed.


    So, unwillingly, they went to their bedroom, grabbed their grenade bags and tossed them into the living room.


    Without the need for any beckoning, the flight attendants had already started distributing items on their own.


    Kang Songde subtly nudged the maintenance worker beside him, who, after a moment¡¯s hesitation, spoke up.


    ¡°Why do Kang Songde and I only get one grenade?¡±


    ¡°Even if we gave you more, would you be able to use them?


    If you dare to be a bait and lead the way, you¡¯ll get four each.¡± Tang Zheng looked towards the maintenance worker, who instantly avoided his gaze.


    He didn¡¯t have the guts.


    ¡°Ladies and Gentlemen, you¡¯ve received your grenades, but please note, don¡¯t use them recklessly unless it¡¯s a critical moment.


    We still have eleven more days to get through.¡± Tang Zheng swept over everyone¡¯s eyes, warning, ¡°otherwise, next time you won¡¯t receive any supplies, and won¡¯t be able to grab anything.¡±


    After this interlude, it was almost midnight.


    Including Tang Zheng, everyone was on high alert, their gaze sticking to the clock¡¯s second hand on the wall, waiting for the mechanical sound of the Silver Trojan to start.


    The dense and oppressive atmosphere was almost suffocating, and the moment the clock struck twelve, everyone jumped up, holding their guns at the ready, starting to look around for any sign of where the Nazi zombies might have been teleported from.


    But nothing happened.


    Five minutes passed, and the entire building was still quiet, seemingly asleep in the middle of the night.


    ¡°Are they not coming?¡± The bald man muttered quietly, ¡°The punishment squad can¡¯t be coming every day, or else how are we supposed to survive?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go out and see for yourself?¡± Lin Weiguo teased, which riled Wu Xudong into retorting why Lin didn¡¯t go himself.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go.¡± Having said that, the former Southern Sword went to the door and stepped out into the hallway.


    ¡°You all wait here, I¡¯ll go to the security room and check the monitors.¡± Tang Zheng didn¡¯t want to wait any longer.


    If it weren¡¯t for the absence of rope ladders in the security room, he would¡¯ve directly set up there, ¡°But since the Silver Trojan hasn¡¯t said a word, we should be safe tonight.¡±


    Until the rising sun, the punishment squad did not teleport over.


    Qin Yan guessed that they may only appear in multiples of three, so the next time they¡¯ll appear would be at midnight six days later, which everyone agreed with.


    Sure enough, the fifth night passed calmly.


    And with the increase of the number of rope ladders, connecting more floors and rooms, everyone felt more at ease.


    As long as they weren¡¯t incredibly unlucky, hiding for half an hour wasn¡¯t a problem at all.


    On the sixth day, most of the zombies in the hotel had been killed, and there were no signs of aggression or evolution from the zombies on the street.


    They continued to wander aimlessly.


    So, everyone suddenly had some downtime. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Pang Meiqin commented that it was a pretty good trip to Los Angeles, of course, it would have been perfect if they could sunbathe on the beach and surf.


    However, the idle flight attendants soon found another form of entertainment: searching the suites for items from after 2011 to pack into their travel bags, intending to take them back to the real world.


    The bald maintenance worker and even Zhao Jingye joined in soon after.


    No one could resist money.


    Findng heaps of US dollars was the bald man¡¯s favorite thing.


    Every time he found some ¡®Franklins¡¯, he would be jubilant and boast about it everywhere.


    Tang Zheng suddenly thought of a problem.


    If these banknotes were printed after 2011, would they be considered counterfeit money when they return to the real world?


    ¡­¡­


    PS: Please continue to vote for recommendations!


    Also, bookmark us!

 Chapter 47 - 47 30 Ice Age

    ?47: Chapter 30 Ice Age 47: Chapter 30 Ice Age Li Xinlan activated the golden seed she had found at midnight on the fifth day and fell into a deep sleep.


    Twelve hours had passed since then.


    Tang Zheng hadn¡¯t gone out to ¡®hunt zombies¡¯, but stayed outside Xinlan¡¯s room, just in case.


    There were seven or eight A4 papers covered with various diagrams and text on the tea table in front of Tang Zheng.


    He was pouting and carefully thinking by it.


    Even though there hadn¡¯t been immediate danger over the last two days, he refused to let his guard down, instead, he cracked his brain trying to prepare an escape plan.


    ¡°Silver Trojan wouldn¡¯t let us pass the remaining nine days that easily.¡± Tang Zheng had no more desire to see anyone else dying.


    ¡°We have enough food, but we need to prepare plenty of weapons and ammunition too.


    We must come up with a safe and quick way to kill those police zombies.¡±


    ¡°Tang Zheng, look what I found!


    A DV digital camcorder from 2019.¡± Pang Meiqin walked in carrying a big bag, she looked around the living room and bedroom, then upon confirming that Tang Zheng was the only one around, she smiled slyly and thought, ¡°Let¡¯s see where you¡¯ll run this time.¡±


    ¡°Impressive haul, congrats.¡± Tang Zheng didn¡¯t appear bothered by Pang Meiqin¡¯s interruption, as one of the group leader¡¯s responsibilities was to communicate with the group members.


    ¡°Hope I didn¡¯t disturb you?¡± Although she asked this, Pang Meiqin without realizing how disruptive she was, plopped down on the sofa.


    The sofa¡¯s elasticity caused her body to bounce up and down a bit, making her chest swing in some tempting waves.


    Tang Zheng glanced at her chest subconsciously, thinking to himself how big they were before he shifted his gaze away.


    Pang Meiqin was quite pretty, slim enough to be a flat model, which accentuated her full chest.


    However, her most defining feature was her long, attractive legs.


    Noticing Tang Zheng barely giving her a glance, her mouth twitched, she then took off her high heels, lifted her leg onto the tea table and began adjusting her stockings.


    ¡°These stockings have holes in them, they look awful.¡± Pang Meiqin complained with a helpless face.


    Her leg-lifting pose combined with her tight black clothes highlighted her long and toned legs.


    She was confident that any man who saw them would be drooling¡­


    But Tang Zheng merely glanced at her, then moved on.


    He was a little innocent and didn¡¯t think much of it.


    ¡°Humph, you won¡¯t be easy to get, fine, I¡¯m all in.¡± Seeing her rare window of opportunity, Pang Meiqin grit her teeth and took drastic steps.


    She stood up, slipped off her trousers, and slowly peeled off her stockings.


    ¡°Luckily, I found a new pair in the suite.¡± Pang Meiqin pulled out a new pair of black stockings from her bag, deliberately slowing down her actions.


    Her feet were even just a meter away from Tang Zheng, but unfortunately, he didn¡¯t even glance at her.


    Pang Meiqin was so furious she almost spat blood.


    She began to wonder whether Tang Zheng was asexual.


    Since she had gone this far, it made no sense to give up now.


    ¡°Huh, what are you drawing?


    Got another new plan?¡± Pang Meiqin acted like she¡¯d discovered a new continent, squeezing herself curiously next to Tang Zheng with only her underwear and stockings on. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tang Zheng noticed a pleasant scent as well as a soft sensation, prompting him to scoot away a little.


    Noticing his subtle movement, Pang Meiqin quietly frowned.


    Just as she was about to say something, Tang Zheng spoke up.


    ¡°Everyone will be back soon, you don¡¯t want them to see you like this, do you?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re such a drag.¡± Pang Meiqin complained, then picked up her bag and headed to the middle room.


    She returned after taking a few steps, then threw the Canon DV digital camcorder onto Tang Zheng.


    ¡°Here, you jerk.¡± Saying this, Pang Meiqin stormed off into the bedroom.


    ¡°Are you done?


    If you are, then come out.¡± Tang Zheng glanced at the bedroom where Li Xinlan was resting and complained.


    ¡°Are you a ¡®vegetarian¡¯?


    She came straight to you, why didn¡¯t you seize the opportunity?¡± Li Xinlan came out and sat across from Tang Zheng.


    She chuckled, ¡°At the airline company, there must have been dozens of people wanting to pursue Pang Meiqin.


    Of course, even the most humble among those who managed to ask her out for dinner was a deputy director of the HR department.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not as beautiful as Qin Yan, and she falls a bit short compared to Bai Guo and you.¡± Tang Zheng said frankly, with no ulterior motive.


    ¡°Hmm, you have good taste.


    Qin Yan is considered the number one beauty in our airline company and rumor has it that her father is a mayor.¡± Li Xinlan, while helping tidy up the A4 printer paper on the tea table, laughed, ¡°Zhao Jingye must be taking advantage of the situation to express his affection to her.


    What a shame, his poor performance a few days ago cost him severe points.


    But you, on the other hand, stand a good chance.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡± Tang Zheng turned his head, looking Li Xinlan up and down, and asked, ¡°What ability did you activate?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t stare.¡± Covering her chest, the young woman gave Tang Zheng a reproachful look, and replied, ¡°Ice Age, an ice-related ability.¡±


    Li Xinlan raised her right hand, a faint golden light enveloping her arm.


    ¡°Qi, also called life energy, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re not unfamiliar with it.¡±


    ¡°How long does the ability last?


    Any after-effects?¡± Tang Zheng needed this information but he was considerate enough not to intrude on Li Xinlan¡¯s feelings.


    ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t have to tell me if you don¡¯t want to.¡±


    ¡°What do you take me for?¡± The attractive young woman gave Tang Zheng a laden glance and then spoke quietly, ¡°Given my constitution and the level of my life energy, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to maintain it for about seven minutes.


    Any longer, and I may faint from exhaustion, dehydration and the like.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no time limit?¡± Tang Zheng was intrigued.


    ¡°No, if I push myself disregarding the toll it takes on my body, I could stretch it to around fifteen minutes.


    Hehe, I¡¯m quite strong now, Little Tang.¡± Li Xinlan¡¯s index finger on her left hand pointed at the tea table and as the golden Qi surged, a visible white ice layer swiftly proliferated, covering the full expanse of the tea table.


    The faint icy mist made Tang Zheng¡¯s skin feel chilly, causing goosebumps to rise.


    ¡°Great ability.


    If wielded properly, it could be a powerful force in battle.¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s eyes lit up.


    From the name ¡®Ice Age¡¯, he roughly deduced Li Xinlan¡¯s ability.


    It was far better than his ¡®Furious Queen¡¯ ability that could only be used for five minutes in an hour.


    But he still had the option to activate five more abilities, which also constituted a significant advantage.


    So, he pursued further, ¡°Can the ¡®Ice Age¡¯ ability be upgraded?¡±


    ¡°Upgrade?


    Can your ability do that?¡± Li Xinlan shook her head, and seeing Tang Zheng nod, she touched her forehead, lamenting, ¡°That¡¯s so unfair.¡±


    Tang Zheng could see that the woman in front of him didn¡¯t really care about all this but he still tried to comfort her.


    ¡°We¡¯ve just acquired these seed abilities and I¡¯ve only used mine twice.


    I think there are many more secrets waiting to be unearthed.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    But the feeling of using the seed is amazing.


    It¡¯s like my body has been enhanced twofold.


    Apart from increased strength and agility, I can feel my heartbeat stronger than ever and especially my lung capacity.


    I tested it just now and found out that I can hold my breath for five minutes, three minutes longer than before.¡± Li Xinlan directed her gaze towards the bedroom where Pang Meiqin was, asking, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid she¡¯ll eavesdrop?¡±


    ¡°Can she hear us?¡± Tang Zheng pointed at the door of the room and then at the carpet underneath.


    ¡°Hmm, good observation.¡± Li Xinlan chuckled contentedly.


    Under her high-heels, a line of ice extended towards the door and climbed, adhering to it to form an ice layer.


    Any crevices were frozen solidly.


    ¡°This afternoon, let¡¯s test the new abilities, and collect some weapons and ammunition as well,¡± Tang casually suggested as he picked up the DV digital camcorder.


    He wanted to capture some material, and those zombies and ruins were undoubtedly the best subjects.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to tell Lin Weiguo and Qin Yan about the seeds?¡± The conversation seemed to have ended, and so Li Xinlan stomped on the ice line, ready to see it start to melt away.


    ¡°I¡¯ll share it this afternoon.¡± With Tang Zheng¡¯s statement, the door opened and in came Lin Weiguo, beaming.


    Judging by the look on his face, they must have had a big harvest.


    ¡­..


    Second update for the day, time to get cooking!

 Chapter 48 - 48 31 Perfect Retreat

    ?48: Chapter 31 Perfect Retreat 48: Chapter 31 Perfect Retreat Tang Zheng¡¯s plan was disrupted.


    Pang Meiqin, Zeng Xue, and Zhou Zhou had entangled him for an entire afternoon, leaving him with no time to experiment new abilities with Li Xinlan or discuss the seed intelligence with Lin Weiguo and Qin Yan.


    Almost everyone could see, these three flight attendants were competing, fighting for the belonging right of Tang Zheng.


    It made the bald man and Zhao Jingye extremely envious.


    However, Kang Songde was smiling and giving a thumbs up, teasing him for his attractiveness towards women.


    Tang Zheng kept a straight face and treated every flight attendant politely, humbly but firmly rejecting their requests for making tea, comforting, and even rubbing his shoulders.


    He understood the principle that it¡¯s not the lack but the inequality that is troubling.


    He would absolutely not play favorites in the team, as it would only lead to disunity.


    After dinner, like usual, everyone sat in the living room chatting leisurely.


    Compared to the rush of few days before, they all had much peace of mind now.


    With smiles on their faces, Pang Meiqin, Cheng Chen and the others were playing level-up poker with some cards Bai Guo had found, using crumpled US dollars and a variety of jewelry as stakes on the carpet.


    After searching the Oasis Hotel, each one of them could be considered a minor rich woman.


    ¡°Too boring.


    Maintenance Worker, Captain Zhao, Kang, let¡¯s play poker too, showdown poker.¡± The bald man waved a bag in his hand, his loot from the day, ¡°Let¡¯s see what you¡¯ve collected too, I know you all got rich today.¡±


    ¡°Not playing, no fun.¡± Kang sat on the couch, holding a cup of tea, completely relaxed, as if he had returned to his own time.


    ¡°No interest.¡± Zhao Jingye rejected outright.


    His eyes were often glancing towards Qin Yan, which made Xu Lu, who was sitting beside him feel unhappy.


    She wanted to twist his waist, but dared not and could only pout in anger.


    ¡°Maintenance Worker, let¡¯s play.


    Old Lin, come on, make an atmosphere.


    Anyway, these dollars were also gotten for free.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if we lose them.¡± The bald man pulled out a bundle of green US dollars from his pocket, encouraging the maintenance worker, then looked at Tang Zheng, ¡°Little Tang, don¡¯t just draw there, come and play for a while.¡±


    The maintenance worker was a bit eager to try.


    Bringing some money home would be a significant income.


    He knew his wife liked a diamond ring, but couldn¡¯t afford it in the past due to the burden of raising children.


    But now it was different.


    This morning, he found a handbag in a suite and got a diamond necklace and two diamond rings from it.


    ¡°My wife would be very happy to see these.¡± The left hand of the maintenance worker was clenching the jewellery box in his coat pocket.


    Thinking of the surprise his wife would have after seeing it, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    ¡°I¡¯ll play with you for a bit.¡± The maintenance worker took out some dollars, deciding to play.


    He knew the bald man was very daring and had checked many suites, so he had found many valuable things.


    He wanted to win too.


    ¡°Taking more home is never wrong.


    It should make up for the lost wages of these past few days.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t play.


    You guys continue.


    But a piece of advice, it¡¯s best to gamble with US dollars.¡± Tang Zheng didn¡¯t bother himself with these matters, the team members needed to relax too.


    ¡°Why?¡± The maintenance worker was puzzled, and the flight attendants who were also gambling for leisure looked at Tang Zheng.


    They were merely exchanging the jewelry they preferred through this method.


    ¡°If the US dollar bills were printed after 2011, how do you plan to spend them after returning to our world?


    They won¡¯t be able to discover gold and diamonds.¡± Tang Zheng grinned, ¡°Of course, if you guys want to give America some trouble, feel free to bring more back.


    I think the FBI would be very busy if they see these ¡®franklins¡¯.¡±


    Everyone was clearly shocked by this, especially the bald man, who spat in disgust after he reacted.


    He had the most US dollars.


    ¡°You can think of this too?


    Being with you makes me feel inferior.¡± Zeng Xue said.


    Then Pang Meiqin and Bai Guo nodded in agreement.


    They thought Tang Zheng was a freak, but with him as the group leader, they had a lot of hope in surviving.


    ¡°I¡¯ve researched the map.


    If we can¡¯t stay here, we will head to Las Vegas.¡± Tang Zheng picked up the map kept on the coffee table that marked several escape routes and waved it.


    ¡°Go to Las Vegas?


    The city of gambling?¡± The bald man¡¯s eyes lit up immediately.


    ¡°The straight-line distance from Los Angeles to Las Vegas is about 230 miles, which is more than 370 kilometers.


    It takes about 3-4 hours to drive by car on highway 15.¡± Tang Zheng repeated the data he had calculated many times before.


    ¡°Highway 15?


    Will it have a traffic jam?¡± The bald man was still able to ask a few constructive questions.


    ¡°This highway stretches from San Diego in the southwest of the United States to Salt Lake City, the capital of Utah in the northwest.


    It has 10 or 12 lanes in both directions.


    A traffic jam?


    You could drive at maximum speed without any problems.¡± Tang Zheng threw the map at him, ¡°See it for yourself.¡±


    ¡°How would I understand this?¡± The bald man, making a silly face, leaned towards Lin Weiguo, asking him to explain.


    ¡°We are sat here all cozy, why go to Las Vegas?


    We are not exactly keen on seeing blonde bunny girls in the casino.¡± Zhao Jingye¡¯s comment was quite sharp, making everyone laugh.


    ¡°I want to go.¡± The bald man shamelessly, in a carefree manner, expressed his view.


    ¡°Our goal is not the gambler¡¯s city, but the Mojave Desert beyond Los Angeles and crossing through the middle-west of the United States.


    Once we¡¯re on the highway, on both sides, there are vast and boundless gobi areas.


    Other than cacti, camel thorns, desert willows, you can¡¯t find a single human, and of course, you wouldn¡¯t find any zombies either.¡± Tang Zheng shared his plan, which was also his backup plan.


    ¡°The plan sounds fine, but what about our supplies?¡± Zhao Jingye thought the idea was worth a try.


    He really didn¡¯t want to stay in a city crowded with zombies.


    ¡°We can empty out the hotel¡¯s supplies, like the canned food, and the bus in the lobby downstairs could be a good means of transportation.¡± Tang Zheng took out the M1911A1 from the gun holster around his leg, and began practicing how to disassemble it and put it back together again.


    ¡°How does that sound?¡±


    ¡°Even if we have less food, it won¡¯t be a problem.


    There are some rest areas on the American highways.


    We can get gasoline and food there, even firearms, and the place is usually not too crowded.¡± Qin Yan seemingly had been to America before, so she had some knowledge about it.


    ¡°Little Tang¡¯s plan will work.¡±


    ¡°How do we get out of Los Angeles then?


    There are a ring of zombies outside.¡± Hearing that they can leave the city, the flight attendants were all excited.


    They had long grown tired of the city environment. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I can handle these zombies.


    The more challenging part would probably be dealing with the journey leaving Los Angeles.


    So we must be well-prepared.


    But of course, if there¡¯s no need to, I really don¡¯t want to risk leaving the hotel.¡± Tang Zheng furrowed his eyebrows, obviously considering the worst-case scenario.


    ¡°If there¡¯s a traffic jam, we will really be doomed.


    I don¡¯t want to be surrounded by zombies.


    But don¡¯t worry, the timing of the outbreak was just right, it didn¡¯t happen during the rush hours.


    Otherwise, I would definitely veto this plan.¡±


    ¡°Then we should just stay put for now.¡± Cheng Chen recalled the zombies relentlessly eating people on the bus on the first day and retracted her suggestion.


    ¡°You guys are overthinking.


    Even if there is a traffic jam in Los Angeles, the spacious highway can still accommodate us.


    Don¡¯t forget, we can break the road rules, and nobody will fight us for the roads.¡± Xu Lu saw that not many were convinced, and added, ¡°A friend of mine studying in America showed me the photos she took and it was true.¡±


    ¡°Being prepared is a good thing.


    Having more exit strategies is always beneficial.


    Actually, if the Oasis Hotel had a basement or something, I wouldn¡¯t bother with all of this.


    By the way, guess my preferred place for hiding?¡± Tang Zheng held up his index finger, saying, ¡°Guess correctly, and you get a prize, a grenade.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up, and they started to think hard.


    ¡°The police station.


    It¡¯s got an armory.¡± Zeng Xue was quick to respond, but unfortunately, she was wrong.


    ¡°I bet survivors who made it through the initial stage would instinctively flee to the police station.


    Moreover, there are usually a lot of people there, and even burglars and robbers, meaning we would definitely encounter more zombies.¡± Pang Meiqin shook her head after denying it, deep in thought.


    ¡°The mayor¡¯s office?


    There should be fewer people there.¡± That was Cheng Chen¡¯s answer.


    ¡°Right, it¡¯s the bank vault, absolutely.


    Take some supplies with us, and we could easily survive until day fifteen.¡± Qin Yan found the correct answer.


    Seeing Tang Zheng nod in approval, she was happy and made the victory sign with her fingers.


    ¡°Unfortunately, once we implement this plan and sneak into the bank vault, it means there would be no way out.


    I don¡¯t like that feeling of being trapped.


    As they say, so close but yet so far.


    I would feel terrible.¡± Tang Zheng picked up a grenade from the travel bag filled with M24 grenades and handed it to Qin Yan.


    Then he explained to everyone, ¡°I prefer to prepare several backup plans.


    That way, we will never be caught unaware.


    So, everyone, here¡¯s to survival!¡±


    Tang Zheng picked up his cup and drained his tea in one gulp.


    Everyone else also shouted ¡°Cheers!¡± and finished their drinks.


    At that moment, everyone was brimming with confidence about surviving till the fifteenth day.


    Even Zhao Jingye had to admit, Tang Zheng was a pretty good group leader and bore much of the burden.


    ¡­¡­


    We are dropping off the new book recommendations in the next few days.


    We request your support and votes.


    Thanks a lot!

 Chapter 49 - 49 32 The 2nd Punishment Time

    ?49: Chapter 32 The 2nd Punishment Time 49: Chapter 32 The 2nd Punishment Time This round of discussion boosted the group¡¯s morale and everyone¡¯s confidence, filled with hope for survival had boosted the morale of the group and everyone¡¯s confidence, fully achieving Tang Zheng¡¯s goal.


    As a group leader, he had a lot of things to consider.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start the operation now.¡± When it was 23:00, Tang Zheng interrupted the still excited clamor of the people and announced the start of the operation.


    ¡°What operation?¡± The bald man was puzzled, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just about hiding?¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Everyone start checking your weapons and equipment, replenishment, and make sure not to leave any items behind.¡± Tang Zheng pulled out his gun, retracted the clip, filled it with bullets again, then opened his travel bag, counted the items inside, and said, ¡°You¡¯re not planning to all huddle together in a suite and get wiped out by Nazi zombie soldiers in one fell swoop, are you?


    Don¡¯t forget, only one person can use the fire escape ladder at a time.¡±


    Everyone snapped back to reality and immediately got busy.


    Tang Zheng reminded them that with one fire escape ladder, deciding who would go first would likely become a topic of debate.


    ¡°How do we split into teams then?¡± Zhou Zhou glanced at the others, she wanted to be in a team with Tang Zheng.


    Pang Meiqin and Cheng Chen also looked at Tang Zheng; after all, they all knew that being with him was the safest option.


    ¡°With enough fire escape routes set up, I suggest everyone move separately ¡ª two is the limit.¡± Tang Zheng lifted his MG42 machine gun and said, ¡°I won¡¯t be with you because I¡¯m going to the security room to monitor the movements of the Nazi zombies through the monitor, and if I have the chance, I¡¯ll strike back and settle the score.¡±


    ¡°Little Tang, have you gone mad?¡± Sister Qin Yan frowned, ¡°Why take the risk?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my decision.


    If I don¡¯t do this, I won¡¯t be at peace.


    I¡¯ll feel that I¡¯m letting down the expectations of the high school students.¡± Apart from that, Tang Zheng would also hunt Nazi zombies to collect seeds.


    Over the past few days, he¡¯d found that the chances of regular zombies dropping seeds were too small.


    Even special infectants were rare, while the Nazi zombies had contributed two in one night.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t share any of this with the group.


    ¡°Little Tang, we¡¯ve made so much preparation, so just escape.


    There¡¯s no need to provoke the Nazi zombies.


    What if something unexpected happens?¡± Cheng Chen looked at Tang Zheng, trying to persuade him.


    Everyone else was also pleading with him to change his mind.


    Even Zhao Jingye didn¡¯t want Tang Zheng to risk his life.


    He did want to be the group leader, but he also wanted Tang Zheng as a member of his team because he knew that with Tang Zheng, his chances of survival would be greater.


    ¡°Running away isn¡¯t my style.¡± Tang Zheng said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t waste time.


    Group yourselves freely.


    And take out your walkie-talkies and turn them on.


    Remember, unless necessary, keep silent.¡±


    After clearing the hotel and killing plenty of security zombies, Tang Zheng finally handed each person a walkie-talkie, making communication much easier.


    ¡°Then be careful.¡± Seeing that she couldn¡¯t persuade Tang Zheng, Qin Yan didn¡¯t waste any more words.


    She called Bai Guo to her side and told the flight attendants, ¡°I hope you choose the room next to ours, so we can keep an eye on each other.¡±


    Everyone chose a two-person team.


    However, it was clear that the bald man and Kang Songde were rejected.


    With his awful personality and the status as a prisoner, the bald man was like a ticking time bomb.


    The flight attendants had been avoiding him since early on.


    Kang Songde was too fat, slow, and timid.


    He was a burden and didn¡¯t match the standards of a qualified teammate.


    No wonder no one picked them.


    ¡°Kang, how about we team up then?¡± The bald man, seeing the result, grimaced and complained.


    He turned to Kang Songde.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m going with Zhao Jingye.¡± Kang Songde sneered.


    He knew that the bald man wanted to use him as a human shield and bait in a crisis.


    He wouldn¡¯t be so stupid as to fall for it.


    Acting oblivious, he refused Wu Xudong.


    He approached Zhao Jingye, said something, and teamed up with him under the unhappy gaze of Xu Lu.


    Li Xinlan picked up Tang Zheng¡¯s travel bag and stood by his side without speaking, but her intentions were clear.


    ¡°Little Tang, I¡¯ll go with you too.¡± Lin Wei Guo hesitated for a moment, then chose to be with Tang Zheng.


    ¡°Having an extra person around will give us a better chance.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re better off separating.


    Create opportunities and attack from both sides.


    It¡¯s more efficient than sticking together.¡± Tang Zheng lifted the MG42 machine gun, walked to the door, turned around and said, ¡°If you run into big trouble, you can call me for help.


    So, unless necessary, don¡¯t use the walkie-talkies.


    Just hide quietly.¡±


    After taking the elevator to the second floor and entering the security room, Li Xinlan immediately sat down next to the monitor, reporting the movements of those who hadn¡¯t chosen their rooms yet.


    ¡°Cheng Chen, Pang Meiqin, what are you doing on the twelfth floor?


    If you¡¯re blocked by Nazi zombies, you can only escape to a lower floor.


    Remember, climbing is always less strenuous and more time-efficient than descending.¡± Tang Zheng glanced at the monitor and immediately shouted into his walkie-talkie.


    ¡°Yes, sorry.¡± Pang Meiqin apologized in a flurry, and Cheng Chen turned and ran to the eleventh floor.


    Those who had already hidden heard Tang Zheng¡¯s yelling and realized that there was a method to choosing suites.


    It wasn¡¯t just about randomly picking a spot and hiding.


    ¡°Sister Qin Yan is pretty smart.


    Hmm, Zhao Jingye¡¯s thinking is not bad either.


    Generally speaking, a suite in the middle of the fifth and sixth floor is the best choice because you will have the most escape routes available.¡± Tang Zheng commented a few times, took out ten grenades, and started to make a cluster bomb.


    At exactly midnight, the mechanical sound of the Silver Trojan went off, proving Qin Yan¡¯s guess was right: one round every three days.


    ¡°Toys, six days have passed, seems like your luck is still holding up, the punishment time has begun, Punishment Troop will be arriving, prepare to escape or fight,¡±


    ¡°Silver Trojan, the Punishment Troop comes every midnight on the third day, right?¡± Tang Zheng roared out, wanting to confirm once last time, ¡°Is the strength of every Punishment Troop the same?


    Will the number of Nazi Zombie Soldiers increase?¡±


    ¡°No comment,¡± the mechanical Trojan¡¯s voice remained cruel, filled with mockery, ¡°but you can guess.


    Of course, you definitely won¡¯t be able to guess it.¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, don¡¯t underestimate me, I can confidently say that the Punishment Troop comes every third day, and not only that, but the number and equipment of the Nazi Zombies will increase,¡± Tang Zheng was not provoked by the Silver Trojan, with a calm mind, continued to use his words to probe it, ¡°In addition, I think the Punishment Troop will change, maybe the next time it comes, it won¡¯t be Nazi Zombies.¡±


    ¡°Huh, seems like Silver Trojan has found something, a smart toy, so, Mr.


    Toy, what do you think the next Punishment Troop will be?¡± Silver Trojan was surprised and offered a condition, ¡°There will be a reward if you guess it right.¡±


    This conversation, transmitted through the walkie-talkie entered everyone¡¯s ears.


    Everyone listened intently, not wanting to miss a word.


    ¡°Anyway, it¡¯ll be a zombified Punishment Troop,¡± Tang Zheng couldn¡¯t guess, so he gave a broad answer.


    As this was a Zombie checkpoint, choosing these words wouldn¡¯t be wrong.


    ¡°Cunning, but I¡¯ll give you the exemption card for passing.


    Upon usage, you will not be attacked for six hours,¡± Silver Trojan did not want to waste any more words, and began to push these toys, ¡°Toys, the countdown starts now.


    The Punishment Troop will arrive in ten seconds.


    Ten, nine, eight¡­¡±


    A card flashing with silver light mysteriously appeared half a meter in front of Tang Zheng.


    The card, shaped like a poker card, was slowly falling.


    Tang reached out his hand, and pinched it between his fingers.


    The back of the card was silver, and the front was covered with rose vine patterns around the edges.


    A silver hourglass was drawn in the center, with a line in gold thin font below, stating six-hour exemption card, and a Gothic English letter B formed with vines in the upper left corner!


    Li Xinlan, looking at the floating card, didn¡¯t understand what happened, and that made Tang Zheng sure only he could hear what Silver Trojan said about the reward.


    ¡°Nazi Zombie Soldiers started teleporting in the hallways of third, fifth, and twelfth floors,¡± Tang Zheng started reporting the location of the teleporting Punishment Troop through the walkie-talkie as the countdown ended, ¡°I can¡¯t see three other floors, did zombies teleport in anyone¡¯s rooms?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heavy breathing could be clearly heard from the walkie-talkie, obviously, everyone was extremely nervous.


    ¡°Me, me here.


    What should we do?¡± Zeng Xue¡¯s voice started crying.


    She was paired with Zhou Zhou.


    ¡°7th floor, Room 707, Nazi Zombies have been teleported into my room,¡± Lin Weiguo¡¯s voice came through, soon followed by, ¡°I¡¯m with the maintenance worker and we¡¯re moving to Room 807.


    Over.¡±


    ¡°Zeng Xue, Zhou Zhou, don¡¯t panic, stay calm.


    Move while they¡¯re still teleporting,¡± Tang Zheng breathed a sigh of relief.


    Luckily, the security room wasn¡¯t invaded.


    They could still monitor the other side¡¯s movements and respond in time.¡±


    ¡°The Nazi zombies on the third and fifth floors started moving, they¡¯re checking the rooms one by one.


    The ones on the twelfth floor are headed downwards,¡± Li Xinlan told everyone else through the walkie-talkie about the movements of the zombies.


    Of course, this wasn¡¯t something Tang Zheng had to do.


    Tang Zheng looked at the monitor, satisfaction filled him.


    According to the trend, surviving a half-hour punishment time could be accomplished with a snap of fingers, there was no difficulty whatsoever.


    ¡°Your strategy worked, and it reminded me of tunnel warfare.


    Only we¡¯ve changed it to rope ladders.¡± Li Xinlan took out her M1911A1 handgun and placed it on the table, so she could reach it anytime to kill zombies.


    ¡°I¡¯m taking the elevator up and eliminating the two troops first,¡± Tag Zheng put on his travel bag, held the MG42 machine gun, then leaned on Li Xinlan¡¯s ear after covering his own shoulder walkie-talkie.


    He whispered, ¡°Sister Xin Lan, leave immediately if there¡¯s danger.


    Don¡¯t attempt to use the ice layer to block the door.


    Even if no one provides me with information, I will still eliminate those zombies.¡±


    ¡°Relax, I¡¯ll take care of myself.¡± Li Xinlan rolled her eyes at Tang Zheng, but when she heard his concern, she felt a long forgotten stirring in her.


    His breath fell on her cheeks leaking warmth that made her heart flutter and her face go red.


    ¡­¡­.


    There seems to be thirteen of us.


    You guys are doing a great job, let¡¯s push harder and show ourselves on the front page, even if it¡¯s just for a second!


    Seeking recommendations, thank you!

 Chapter 50 - 50 33 MG3 Roaring Death

    ?50: Chapter 33 MG3 Roaring Death 50: Chapter 33 MG3 Roaring Death Leaving the security room, Tang Zheng sprinted along the southern corridor, up to the third floor.


    The Nazi Zombies were facing away from him, moving northward, occasionally picking out several suites where two zombie soldiers would team up to check inside.


    Tat-tat-tat, tat-tat-tat, Tang Zheng wasted no time, pressed the trigger, and began to gun them down as he ran.


    Though more than half of the bullets hit their targets, ripping off chunks of flesh and splattering some blood, the zombie soldiers remained unaffected.


    Tang Zheng retreated immediately.


    The outcome was expected and he showed no signs of panic.


    ¡°Need to aim for the head after all,¡± Tang Zheng murmured.


    When he reached the fourth floor, he selected the third suite and rushed in.


    A day ago, after clearing out all the zombie guests from the rooms and setting up rope ladders, they had left the doors ajar to facilitate their timely escape when needed.


    As for the keys, they had already been secured after they took control of the hotel lobby and the front desk.


    Tang Zheng hid in the middle bedroom facing the living room, took a bundle grenade tied with five bombs from his travel bag, tied it to the wooden leg of the bed, removed the safety cap, tied the pull cord with a piece of fishing line, and then tied the fishing line to the leg of the table on the other side of the bedroom door.


    Even with Tang Zheng¡¯s strong mental fortitude, his hands shook while setting the trap.


    He was terrified at the thought of accidentally pulling the pull cord, which could potentially result in a dire situation.


    Luckily, everything went smoothly.


    Letting out a sigh of relief, Tang Zheng retreated a few steps back, set up the machine gun pointing towards the living room, and waited for the Nazi zombies to take the bait.


    Thud-thud-thud, the echoing sound from the running boots of the Nazi soldiers filled the air with a frightening sense of dread.


    The dangerous vibe consumed the entire area.


    Tang Zheng fixed his gaze on the door, not daring to blink.


    The sweat coming off his forehead dripped down his temples, and he didn¡¯t dare to wipe it off.


    The footsteps in the hallway grew louder and louder until suddenly, a loud bang sounded as the door was kicked open.


    Sensing the impending danger, Tang Zheng was about to press the trigger when he noticed that no one was at the door.


    Instead, a smoking M24 stick grenade came spinning inside and rolled into the living room under the tea table.


    ¡°Holy shit, even Nazi Zombies use tactics,¡± Tang Zheng muttered in surprise.


    Despite knowing that his own grenade wouldn¡¯t be triggered, he instinctively dropped to the floor.


    BOMB, the grenade exploded, scattering debris, and broken glass around the room, and the clatter echoed as they hit the walls.


    Explosions from the adjacent rooms immediately followed, four in total.


    Tang Zheng quickly realized the Nazi zombies had started using grenades to clear rooms before advancing, following the failure of their last attempt.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a good sign; does it mean the zombies actually possess intelligence?¡± As the explosions subsided, Tang Zheng stood up and aimed his machine gun, aware that the Nazi zombies would probably charge immediately after the grenade exploded.


    Right on cue, two blood-stained Nazi zombie soldiers, dressed in SS uniforms and armed with MP38 submachine guns, stormed in.


    Seeing the MG42 gun barrel protruding from the bedroom, they immediately raised their guns and started firing.


    ¡°Damn it.¡± Tang Zheng took cover behind a wall, realizing he might have bitten off more than he could chew.


    Yet, he did not regret it.


    He knew that without taking risks, there would be no returns.


    A series of German voices sounded out, likely the two Nazi zombies calling for backup.


    Knowing he couldn¡¯t delay, Tang Zheng pulled a grenade, waited for two seconds before throwing it, then took advantage of the smoke from the explosion to throw on his travel bag, burst out some covering fire, and then dashed towards the balcony.


    ¡°Little Tang, all the Nazi zombies on the fourth floor ran into room 403.


    Have you managed to escape?¡± Li Xinlan¡¯s anxious voice rang out.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard several explosions.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s pray they all got blown up.¡± With no time to care about the outcome, Tang Zheng swiftly climbed the rope ladder up towards the floor above.


    Just as he flipped over the balcony into room 503, a violent explosion resonated from below.


    Wall plaster, debris, fabric, and wood shavings were sucked out from the balcony, then fell down to the ground like rain.


    ¡°Little Tang, your wish is about to burst.


    Three of them have come out and are now climbing the staircase.¡± Li Xinlan voiced her concern seeing the scenes on the monitor.


    Upon hearing Li Xinlan, Tang Zheng pulled back his foot that was about to step into the living room, gritted his teeth, and climbed back down into room 403 using the rope ladder.


    The bedroom was now littered with severed limbs, and the wall was covered in blood and shattered flesh.


    It was like an impressionistic painting.


    Some Nazi zombies, whose heads hadn¡¯t been blown apart, tried to raise their guns to retaliate against Tang Zheng, but their hands had already been blown off. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m rich.¡± Tang Zheng swung his MG42, and gleefully blew their heads apart, then picked up the silver card that lay amidst the blood.


    A B-Class Card, identical in design to the Exemption Card he had just received, only the image of the silver hourglass was replaced with an image of a black MG Pattern 3, beneath which was written Howling Reaper.


    ¡°How big is the harvest?¡± Lin Weiguo asks, and everyone else is listening.


    ¡°I took down eight zombie soldiers, Nate, I got you an MG42, it wasn¡¯t destroyed in the blast,¡± said Tang Zheng, then asked, ¡°How are you guys doing?¡±


    ¡°Temporarily safe.¡± He received a comforting bunch of confirmations in return, which greatly relieved Tang Zheng.


    ¡°We can¡¯t go on, Bai Guo and I have to run again.¡± Qin Yan saw that the door was being continuously struck.


    She knew that the Nazi zombies were coming.


    She quickly ran to the balcony and moved via the rope ladder.


    Due to the previous experiences, her movements were faster than before.


    ¡°Twelve minutes have passed.


    The punishment time is about to end.


    Everyone, keep going!¡± Qin Yan encouraged everyone even while on the move.


    After the recent crisis, Tang Zheng did not want to take any more risks.


    He checked the time on his phone and waited for the last five minutes.


    Once the time came, he would activate his Furious Queen ability and slaughter those Nazi zombies.


    ¡°Can this card also be used?¡± Tang Zheng looked at the letter ¡°B¡± in the top left corner of the card, guessing its value and grade.


    Then he tried to infuse energy into the card.


    After a blinding flash of light, the card disappeared.


    In its place was a pitch-black MG3 machine gun with an anodized exterior, a 300-round ammo box attached beneath the gun, and a detachable M13 bullet chain loaded with shiny 12.7mm large caliber ammo.


    The gun was visually stunning, exuding raw industrial and mechanical beauty.


    The gun in front of him was a perfect replica of the German MG3 general-purpose machine gun, yet it was loaded with .50 caliber heavy machine gun bullets.


    However, as a series of detailed data flooded into his mind, Tang Zheng understood.


    This machine gun, named Howling Reaper, is a B-Class prop.


    Unlike machine guns in reality, it has unique characteristics.


    First, it can use any type of bullet, and the bullet will inevitably mutate to .50 caliber heavy machine gun bullets after being fired.


    Second, the weight of the gun, loaded with an ammo box, is always fifteen kilograms.


    Third, the gun is indestructible and doesn¡¯t require barrel change for cooling, even if forcefully thrown around, there will be no internal damage.


    As he absorbed these three clearly future tech characteristics, Tang Zheng was almost astounded.


    If this gun were brought back to the real world, wouldn¡¯t military departments across the globe explode with intrigue?


    Famous firearms designers like Browning Mauser would probably emerge from their graves just to get a glimpse of this gun¡¯s magnificence.


    Tang Zheng couldn¡¯t hold himself back, he pointed at the wall, and pulled the trigger, bullets pouring out.


    The pristine white wall was perforated with large holes and debris flew everywhere.


    With a firing rate of 800 to 1000 rounds per minute and an effective range of 2000 meters, this was truly a lethal weapon for killing zombies.


    This caliber of bullets would turn humans into chunks of meat, leaving most likely not even an arm intact.


    ¡°Damn, it has the caliber of a vehicle-mounted heavy machine gun and nearly the same recoil as a regular rifle, and it¡¯s incredibly light.


    It¡¯s just perfect.¡± Tang Zheng, holding the Howling Reaper, felt that all the risks taken tonight were totally worth it.


    Although it only weighed 30 kilograms, it was still a test of arm¡¯s strength.


    After shouldering it, Tang Zheng asked Li Xinlan about the position of the Nazi zombies.


    ¡°They are on the seventh floor.¡± The happiness in Li Xinlan¡¯s voice was palpable, as the punishment time was about to end and no one had died, there could be no better outcome than this.


    Tang Zheng didn¡¯t want to take any more risks himself, so he summoned his musketeer to begin the task, while he himself stayed to collect ammo, not giving a second glance at the two MG42 machine guns in the lobby.


    ¡­¡­


    Thanks to the reader ¡®Sleeping zzz¡¯ for their tip.

 Chapter 51 - 51 34 Preparing for Rain Part 1

    ?51: Chapter 34 Preparing for Rain (Part 1) 51: Chapter 34 Preparing for Rain (Part 1) The female musketeer, Sophie, once again showed off her extraordinary killing ability, making the Nazi Zombie Soldiers in front of her fragile as if they were made of paper.


    With each shot of her Silver Musket, the unfortunate zombie¡¯s head was blasted off. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, due to the limited time of five minutes, Sophie only managed to eliminate a small zombie squad.


    Nevertheless, the gains were good, as she obtained a Golden Seed.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± The only one not satisfied was Tang Zheng.


    Everyone who knew about his results from the walkie-talkie took a deep breath, especially the flight attendants who, not wanting to be left out, came to check out the scene.


    After that, they surrounded him with excited expressions on their faces, chattering non-stop, asking how he managed to do it.


    ¡°I set a bomb trap.¡± Tang Zheng naturally wouldn¡¯t reveal the secret of the Seed ¨C anyway, he personally took down eight, which was enough to cover for it.


    Pang Meiqin and Cheng Chen finished cleaning up the battlefield, each of them not only carrying an MP38 on their backs but also hugging one in their arms.


    Furthermore, they were carrying two to three combat backpacks on their arms, with their hands also busy carrying an ammunition box, and around their necks were two canvas bags with grenades, coiled around with a bullet chain.


    Bai Guo was quick this time and picked up a Commanding Knife from a German zombie officer wearing a Captain¡¯s emblem.


    She swung it around a few times, mimicked the pose of charging under command, then reluctantly handed it over to Tang Zheng.


    ¡°If you like it, I¡¯m giving it to you.¡± Tang Zheng had no interest in these things, his eyes wandering over the shattered bodies.


    He wanted to collect World War II German military medals, but his wish was not granted.


    ¡°It¡¯s your spoils of war, I don¡¯t want it.¡± Bai Guo shook her head and stuffed the Commanding Knife into Tang Zheng¡¯s arms and then ran away.


    ¡°Sister Qin Yan.¡± Tang Zheng smiled and walked over to the mature Qin Yan, handing her the Commanding Knife.


    ¡°Next time don¡¯t be so reckless, you¡¯re making everyone worry,¡± Qin Yan advised Tang Zheng while playfully shaking the knife.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give this to Bai Guo.


    To be honest, you didn¡¯t fall for her, did you?


    And what about Li Xinlan?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t guess, there¡¯s nothing.¡± Tang Zheng shook his head and carried three machine guns out of the room.


    When Captain Zhao Jingye, Director Kang Songde, and Xu Lu came down the elevator and saw Tang Zheng and the flight attendants waiting outside, knowing that they were too late, he glared at Director Kang dissatisfied.


    Blaming this timid man for constantly hesitating, saying to wait more, now even the spoils were taken by the flight attendants.


    ¡°Captain Zhao, I thought you¡¯d stay in your room, too scared to come out?¡± Zhou Zhou immediately began to mock him.


    Although the other flight attendants also greeted him, their attitudes towards Zhao Jingye were not as enthusiastic as before.


    No one likes a coward.


    ¡°It¡¯s all Director Kang¡¯s fault.


    Director Kang Songde was scared, so I was delayed.¡± Zhao Jingye immediately cleared his name, not wanting to be misunderstood.


    ¡°You, fine, it was me.¡± Kang Songde looked annoyed, but eventually suppressed it and defended himself, ¡°You guys are too careless.


    What if Nazi Zombies counterattacked, what were you going to do then?¡±


    ¡°You always have a lot of excuses.


    I¡¯m tired of hearing them, sorry, please make way.¡± Pang Meiqin had a look of contempt on her gorgeous face, she gave him a glance and walked into the elevator.


    The other flight attendants also filed in, ignoring Kang Songde.


    ¡°You guys go up first, I¡¯ll take the next ride.¡± Upon seeing the hostesses, laden with weapons and ammunition, completely filling the elevator, Tang Zheng prepared to wait for the next round.


    But as soon as he said this, the hostesses, led by Pang Meiqin, all stepped out in unison.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡±


    The hostesses were all clamoring in chorus, all insisting on going with Tang Zheng.


    At this moment, Zhao Jingye looked terribly upset, and Kang Songde was no better, but unfortunately, no one cared about them.


    ¡°What are you waiting for?


    Are you planning a banquet?¡± Lin Weiguo and the maintenance worker walked over from the stairwell, followed by a wandering-eyed bald man.


    When he saw Tang Zheng carrying three machine guns, his eyes lit up, and he rushed over.


    ¡°Hey, Little Tang, isn¡¯t your loot a bit too much?


    Three MG42 machine guns, wait, this one seems a little odd.


    The bullets are larger.¡± The bald man had sharp eyes, immediately spotting the difference with the Howling Reaper.


    He quickly reached out, wanting to take a closer look, but his mouth was full of flattery, ¡°Tired?


    Let me carry one for you.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Tang Zheng sidestepped, refusing to let anyone but his trusted allies touch the Howling Reaper.


    ¡°Hey, hey, I¡¯m just trying to be helpful.¡± The bald man seemed wronged, but his sullen face was quickly replaced with a flattering smile, ¡°You guys look like fierce warriors, covered in spoils of war.


    It seems you¡¯ve returned victorious.


    Have you thought about taking a few pictures?¡±


    ¡°Shut up, nobody takes you for a mute.¡± Lin Weiguo gave the bald man a light tap on the back of his head and joked, then he turned towards Tang Zheng, ¡°Need help?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Tang Zheng returned his question, casually tossing an MG42 to him, then passed another one to Zhao Jingye.


    ¡°For me?¡± Zhao Jingye was taken aback.


    His eyes had been greedy ever since he saw the hostesses loaded with spoils of war, not to mention the three MG42s on Tang Zheng.


    But he was too proud to ask for them.


    ¡°Baldy already has one, are you planning to let Kang Songde be the frontline?


    Besides, the gun¡¯s not light, he¡¯ll be panting with exhaustion just trying to lift it, let alone fight.¡± Tang Zheng didn¡¯t include the maintenance worker in the main attack team.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped, the man was too timid and a bit weak willed.


    Unless he was forced into a corner, he never thought of fighting back.


    Killing a zombie required a lot of hesitation and an apology.


    Having an M4A1 was enough for his self-defense.


    ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡± Hearing this explanation, Zhao Jingye couldn¡¯t contain his joy and slowly put aside the conceit in his heart.


    He wasn¡¯t a dummy without brains.


    He had always opposed Tang Zheng and wanted to control the whole team, not just due to his pride as an elite but also his desire to show his abilities to Qin Yan.


    Marrying that woman would mean he wouldn¡¯t have to strive for the rest of his life.


    Of course, this was inseparable from Kang Songde¡¯s instigation.


    He probably understood what Director Kang was aiming for.


    When the time was ripe, the old man would use his real-world authority and make a deal with Zhao Jingye, manipulating him behind the scenes, controlling the whole team.


    Director Kang was smart, but his physical condition was terrible.


    Without help, he would be the first to die, so he needed cannon fodder.


    ¡°After all, don¡¯t I also need some cannon fodder?¡± Zhao Jingye carried the MG42 and leaned against the innermost part of the elevator room.


    He had no feelings but was carefully reflecting on the gains and losses of these six days.


    The reason he pretended to be a fool, obeying Kang Songde¡¯s words in front of everyone, was merely to make him a scapegoat at a critical moment.


    In this world without legal restraints where the law of jungle prevails, who wouldn¡¯t have the idea of doing bad things?


    Zhao Jingye was no exception.


    The evil beast in his heart was roaring.


    Unlike the bald man¡¯s cunning thoughts of selfish gain without considering the consequences, Zhao Jingye was considering how to clear his name after doing bad things.


    Then Kang Songde would be the perfect scapegoat.

 Chapter 52 - 52 34 Preparing for Rain Part 2

    ?52: Chapter 34 Preparing for Rain (Part 2) 52: Chapter 34 Preparing for Rain (Part 2) Kang Songde hid in the corner of the elevator, suppressing his anxiety.


    He wasn¡¯t satisfied with the current harmony among the group members.


    Him being in terrible shape, not even able to outrun a stewardess and being utterly useless to the team put him in a precarious position.


    Before any danger appears, he could survive off the scraps, but when the team would face mortal danger, he would be the first one to be abandoned as he was at the weakest link of the team.


    ¡°I need to change this situation and improve my position in the team.¡± Act as an adviser?


    In his bureaucratic career, Kang Songde excelled.


    However, being in a Los Angeles overrun by zombies and with Tang Zheng, a college student with far superior skills, who seldom made any mistakes, he didn¡¯t have room to contribute.


    ¡°Damn, is it so hard to find a fool these days?¡± Irritated that he had no control over the team, Kang Songde was drowning in frustration.


    Even in a dog-eat-dog world, the strength is needed to acquire everything.


    He promised himself that if he ever made it back, he would take better care of his body through more workouts.


    ¡°I noticed that the gear of the Nazi Zombies has changed.


    They¡¯ve traded their Mauser 98Ks for MP38s, and they are carrying more ammunition.


    I suspect that they might become stronger next time.¡± Reflected on the shiny elevator wall was the ambiguous faces of everyone.


    Tang Zheng was looking at it while disclosing his latest observation.


    Unexpectedly, everyone seemed calm.


    Zeng Xue was even discussing with others about what special dish they should prepare for the next meal.


    ¡°No worries, your rope tactics are very useful.


    We would have moved by the time they burst onto the balcony and find us.


    It¡¯s very safe.¡± Pang Meiqin seemed very relaxed.


    The stewardesses also nodded in agreement, showing no concern at all.


    ¡°The zombies might evolve, and we need to observe more in the next few days.¡± Qin Yan added, although her comment did not cause any reaction.


    ¡°With our wise leader Tang Zheng, what do we have to fear?¡± The bald man intended to flatter Tang Zheng, yet he got unanimous approval from the stewardesses.


    Indeed, everyone enjoyed a period of tranquility.


    If there weren¡¯t thousands of zombies surrounding the Oasis Hotel, they could almost forget the danger and mistake this as an exciting exotic tour.


    Amid palm trees of Los Angeles, the clear blue sky, fluffy white clouds, and the glittering beach in the distance, the city still showcased its beautiful scenery under the summer sun.


    People had nothing to do.


    The stewardesses even brought lounge chairs up to the rooftop to suntan after Zeng Xue found some sunscreen.


    Of course, men were not allowed to join them.


    The maintenance worker and the bald man were scavenging in the suite, seemingly trying to claim all belongings there.


    After pestering Qin Yan for two days, Zhao Jingye finally gave up after getting scolded by her and went to lick his wounds with Xu Lu.


    Kang Songde kept his cool attitude and tried to have personal conversations with others, but everyone apart from the maintenance worker had no patience to listen to his blather.


    Tang Zheng had no spare time to relax.


    He had many things to do.


    He took half the day to move boxes filled with canned tuna and purified water buckets onto the bus, even siphoning out a tank of gasoline from a car.


    Then, he started hunting police zombies, collecting their equipment.


    This time, the operation was not compulsory but voluntary.


    Once the stewardesses confirmed Tang Zheng was not joking or testing them, they cheered and went about their ways.


    Naturally, Kang Songde and Zhao Jingye were not interested.


    The maintenance worker seemed hesitant, but Tang Zheng dismissed him. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Lin Weiguo could not understand Tang Zheng¡¯s intentions.


    He believed that he could now ask Zhao Jingye to serve as a free laborer, and the latter would not refuse.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to reveal the secret of the seeds.


    Well, and I want to use this opportunity to kill zombies and collect seeds.


    If they see the seeds, it would be hard to explain.¡± Tang Zheng took out a golden seed and handed it to Lin Weiguo.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the jade stone you found on the first day?¡± Lin Weiguo checked the seed but did not see anything unusual.


    ¡°I used that one.¡±


    ¡°Used it?


    How?


    Did you eat it?¡± Lin Weiguo asked curiously, making a swallowing gesture, then handed the seed to Qin Yan.


    Receiving the beautiful jade with a halo around it that resembled a miniature Saturn, Qin Yan¡¯s eyes sparkled with fascination.


    Women have always had a weak spot for stunning gemstones.


    ¡°This is a golden seed.


    When activated, it can imbue humans with a special ability, which also enhances physical strength and agility.¡± Pointing at Li Xinlan, who was holding a firefighter axe, Lu Xun laughed and said, ¡°Lin Wei, you might not be able to beat her now.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re joking.¡± Lin Weiguo didn¡¯t believe it.


    But before he could finish, he closed his mouth, because he felt the cold coming from beneath his feet.


    Trying to move, he realized he couldn¡¯t lift his foot.


    He looked down in surprise and was taken aback.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Qin Yan was also startled as she saw a layer of ice climb up Lin Weiguo¡¯s feet, reaching up to his calves, freezing him solidly in place.


    ¡°That¡¯s the power of the Seed.¡± Li Xinlan made the ice layer disappear, saying, ¡°Sorry about that.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s really amazing.¡± Lin Weiguo shook his hand to show he did not mind.


    He looked at Li Xinlan with curiosity and then at the Seed in his hand, asking, ¡°If I activate it, will I also get a similar ability?¡±


    Tang Zheng nodded.


    She saw Lin Weiguo was eager to use it, but stopped at the last moment and tossed the Golden Seed back.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Xinlan asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Worried that Tang Zheng is deceiving you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand.


    The favor is too great, and I can¡¯t repay it.¡± Lin Weiguo¡¯s words instantly won the affection of Li Xinlan and Qin Yan.


    Facing temptation yet remaining firm, that¡¯s what a real man would do.


    After all, everyone knows that one more power would substantially increase the chances of surviving in this deadly game.


    ¡°Am I such a petty person?¡± Tang Zheng retorted, then tossed the Seed back to him.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious, give it to Qin Yan.¡± Lin Weiguo handed the Seed to Qin Yan.


    He knew that since Tang Zheng brought this mature woman here and revealed the secret of the Seed, he was not intending to withhold it from her.


    ¡°I believe Tang Zheng should have prepared another one for me.¡± Qin Yan¡¯s beautiful eyes fixed on Tang Zheng.


    Laughing, she said, ¡°But unfortunately, I don¡¯t want it either.


    Tell me how to get a Seed.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple.


    Kill zombies and get Seeds, although the chances are quite small.¡± Tang Zheng didn¡¯t insist.


    She¡¯s a very confident woman and won¡¯t easily accept others¡¯ favors.


    ¡°So you called us here to bait zombies?


    Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll keep it a secret.¡± Qin Yan¡¯s smile blossomed.


    She knew that although Tang Zheng didn¡¯t explicitly say it might have been his intention.


    ¡°Talking to smart people is always a pleasure.


    But we¡¯re not baiting zombies, we¡¯re playing whack-a-mole.¡± Tang Zheng distributed the firefighter axes to everyone, instructing them to dig holes in the hotel lobby floor.


    ¡°When the time is right, I will reveal this to everyone else.¡±


    ¡°You can kill zombies by digging a hole?¡± Qin Yan was puzzled.


    Lin Weiguo, on the other hand, had no such reservations and was already starting the work.


    ¡°With the help of Xin Lan, zombie baiting has become much safer, but there¡¯s an even safer method.¡± Tang Zheng left them hanging.


    ¡°You¡¯ll find out tomorrow.¡±


    Before they knocked off in the evening, the stewardesses showed some interest and came over to have a look.


    Unfortunately, seeing them just digging holes, they lost interest.


    After swinging the axes a few times enthusiastically, they found an excuse and left.


    Zhao Jingye and Kang Songde also came by.


    They were worried that Tang Zheng¡¯s small group might be doing some extra stuff without them.


    However, seeing them dig holes, they were utterly disappointed.


    ¡°You guys are simply wasting your effort.


    Do you actually think those zombies will just walk into the hole?


    How na?ve.¡± Kang Songde stood there, hands behind his back, giving off the air of a leader inspecting the grassroots work.


    ¡°Even if you¡¯re digging a hole, you should be doing it on the main street.¡±


    Zhao Jingye didn¡¯t utter a word.


    He didn¡¯t think Tang Zheng was just shooting in the dark.


    He couldn¡¯t guess what the latter was planning to do, and he wasn¡¯t humble enough to inquire about it either.


    At dinner time, Pang Meiqin squeezed her way over to Tang Zheng with a pot, serving him an extra spoon of stewed beef as a privilege of a cook, asking him about the purpose of digging holes.


    ¡°You all will know tomorrow.¡± Tang Zheng ate the beef with a spoon and complimented, ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    ¡­¡­..


    Thanks to the book friend ¡®Wu Wang Ru Lai¡¯ for the reward.

 Chapter 53 - 53 35 Whack A Mole Part 1

    ?53: Chapter 35 Whack A Mole (Part 1) 53: Chapter 35 Whack A Mole (Part 1) After finding several iron shovels and pickaxes in the hotel¡¯s engineering department, the digging process sped up.


    By the eighth day at noon, all the preparations were complete.


    ¡°That should do it, four holes in total.¡± Looking at the four evenly distributed holes with a radius of one meter in the hotel lobby, Tang Zheng nodded in satisfaction.


    ¡°The floor is really thick, I didn¡¯t expect there to be an underground parking lot underneath.¡± Lin Weiguo leaned over, looking down.


    The view was about four and a half meters high and a bit dark due to the lack of sunlight.


    Various brands of cars were parked in the parking spots, making Lin Weiguo¡¯s mouth water ¨C they were all unowned now.


    ¡°Little Tang, you¡¯re the only one among us who has been to the parking lot, you knew what was under the hotel lobby, didn¡¯t you?¡± Qin Yan, sitting next to him panting, guessed, ¡°You¡¯re planning to lead the zombies into the underground parking lot, aren¡¯t you?


    Then stand in the lobby, shoot them through the holes?¡±


    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s not a bad idea.


    Four and a half meters high, no one can climb up except for the Hunter Zombies.¡± Lin Weiguo walked over to Tang Zheng, patting his shoulder, ¡°You¡¯ve really got a plan.


    There¡¯s no safer tactic than this.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t ever want to run into an invisible Shadow Barbie again, but it¡¯s safe, just not sure about the efficiency?¡± Tang Zheng half-jokingly explained, causing a burst of teasing laughter since no one present thought he was a coward.


    ¡°Who will lure the zombies?¡± Li Xinlan¡¯s gaze swept over the other three people.


    That was the concern she was more interested in.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go.


    It¡¯s about time I did my part ¨C otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t feel right about claiming the Seed.¡± Lin Weiguo picked up the MG42 machine gun, found it a bit heavy, put it aside, and chose an M4A1 Carbine instead.


    After capturing the ammunition and equipment from the Nazi Zombie Soldiers, the team had no shortage of weapons.


    Qin Yan didn¡¯t protest.


    She was confident but also self-aware.


    ¡°Why have you never asked me about my Seed Ability?¡± Tang Zheng looked quietly at Lin Weiguo, signaling him to hold his horses.


    ¡°Everyone needs to have secrets, even more so when it concerns one¡¯s life.¡± Hearing Qin Yan say this, Lin Weiguo nodded, adding, ¡°However, I would reveal my abilities to a Group Leader I trust.


    That way, they can formulate tactics that perfectly harness each team member¡¯s potential.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good answer.


    As for the task of luring the zombies, I¡¯ll leave it to my Sophie.¡± As Tang Zheng¡¯s voice trailed off, a fabulously attired female musketeer appeared beside him.


    Qin Yan and Lin Weiguo were taken aback at the sudden appearance of this stranger.


    Li Xinlan on the side, however, remained composed, but upon beholding Sophie¡¯s breathtaking beauty and fiery physique, she made a face.


    ¡°Why does she look like the French actress Sophie Marceau?¡± Qin Yan sized Sophie up and down, asking, ¡°Is she some gorgeous vase with a firearm?


    How strong is her attack power?¡±


    ¡°Holy crap, your ability materializes a beautiful woman out of thin air?


    And a starlet at that?


    Incredible!¡± Each of Lin Weiguo¡¯s exclamations was louder than the last.


    His gaze swept up and down Sophie¡¯s high-heeled boots that reached over her knees, then took in her full chest before shaking his head in admiration. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Man, I¡¯m really jealous of your ability.¡±


    In fact, Lin Weiguo had more to say.


    With someone as ravishing and obedient as Sophie, her attacking power was a mere afterthought.


    The main point was having such a woman to keep him warm in bed.


    However, after stealing a glance at Qin Yan and Li Xinlan, he didn¡¯t dare to voice his thoughts, resorting to throwing Tang Zheng meaningful looks instead.


    ¡°Sophie, lure the zombies, but don¡¯t bring back more than three hundred.¡± After Tang Zheng finished speaking, Sophie nodded, jumped directly through the hole, landed on top of a Ford car, then made a leap that covered at least four to five meters, landing on the roof of another Hummer¡­


    Sophie¡¯s actions startled the three of them, but after seeing that she was unharmed, the group collectively sighed in relief.


    Then, they started admiring her formidable jumping abilities.


    About two minutes later, Sophie ran back to the entrance of the pit, made a swift leap, and shot straight up.


    From the gap, they could hear disordered footsteps and roars.


    Predictably, there soon came a massive swarm of zombies crowding under the opening, raising their heads, restlessly leaping in an attempt to climb up, or pull down the human figures they spotted.


    However, the jumping ability of common zombies was too lackluster, even if slightly better than humans, they couldn¡¯t even reach halfway up a meter, posing no threats whatsoever.


    They could clearly see the faces of the zombies below the pit, it was the first time anyone had such a clear, close-up look at living zombies.


    Suddenly, Qin Yan pulled out her cellphone and started snapping photos.


    ¡°Putting these guys in a park would make a killing,¡± Lin Weiguo swallowed hard, feeling he should do something, and thus he pulled the bolt of his gun, aimed, and blew the head off a zombie.


    Tang Zheng removed the M1911A1 from his leg gun holster and started shooting at the zombies one by one.


    The zombies below were all clumped up and oblivious to the bullets, making them perfect targets.


    Amid the popping of gunfire, one after another, the zombies fell to the ground, and any gap left by their fall was instantly filled by zombies from the sides.


    ¡°Seems there are over three hundred, but it¡¯s okay, we¡¯re not feeling any pressure,¡± Qin Yan also pulled out her gun and started shooting.


    After emptying a clip, she frowned, ¡°This is too wasteful of bullets, among these, there seem to be only three police zombies with handguns.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s take our time, no rush.


    We stirred up such a big commotion eight days ago, I bet at least eighty percent of Los Angeles¡¯ police force must have assembled here, a total of a few thousand people.


    We can definitely recoup our losses from ammo expended, and besides, our most important aim is to blow up these zombies and get seeds,¡± Lin Weiguo picked up an MP38 and fired single shots at the zombies.


    ¡°Let¡¯s also have fun with this classic World War II weapon.¡±


    ¡°I prefer the PPSh,¡± Qin Yan replaced her handgun¡¯s clip, then asked Little Tang, who had gone to sit to the side and seemed quite tired, while noticing that Sophie had disappeared.


    ¡°No choice, it¡¯s the aftermath of using abilities,¡± Tang Zheng shrugged, and started to shamelessly slack off.


    ¡°So you guys work a bit more.¡±


    After wiping out this first wave of nearly four hundred zombies in less than half an hour, Lin Weiguo got addicted to the thrill and suggested that Little Tang use the Shadow Barbie to draw out more zombies.


    ¡°There¡¯s still a half-hour cooldown time, why don¡¯t you clean up the battlefield yourself?¡± Tang Zheng shook his head in refusal, suggesting more subtly that they go look for seeds, and ribbed, ¡°Tasks requiring physical exertion are not meant for the team leader.¡±


    Qin Yan and Li Xinlan glared at Tang Zheng, knowing he intentionally gave them the opportunity to acquire the seeds.


    However, the drop rate of the seeds was way too low.


    In the entire afternoon, they killed six waves of zombies, amounting to over three thousand, but only obtained two Black Iron Seeds.


    Looking at the lowest-valued seeds, Qin Yan and Lin Weiguo shook their heads, having no interest in using them.


    Although they have already learned that any seed can activate abilities, and the specifics of these abilities rely exclusively on individual talent which has nothing to do with seed type, everyone instinctively rejected the Black Iron Seeds.


    ¡°I¡¯m not asking for Star Seeds, or those superior quality Golden Seeds.


    They keep dropping Silvers for me, ok, at least drop a Bronze Seed.


    But these Black Iron things are total rubbish,¡± Lin Weiguo was increasingly frustrated by the afternoon¡¯s gains, which made him appreciate the preciousness of the Golden Seed in Tang Zheng¡¯s possession even more.

 Chapter 54 - 54 35 Whack A Mole Part 2

    ?54: Chapter 35 Whack A Mole (Part 2) 54: Chapter 35 Whack A Mole (Part 2) ¡°Ordinary zombies are just trash, you¡¯d be lucky to get a Black Iron Seed from them.


    If you want something of a higher level, I reckon killing special infected zombies and Nazi zombies is the way to go.¡± Tang Zheng concluded, he wasn¡¯t too bothered as he had a large number of firearms and ammunition now.


    ¡°You seem to be having the time of your life.¡± Qin Yan watched as Tang Zheng, like a hardworking bee, continuously transported the collected MP5s, Shotguns, M4A1s and various handguns, along with dozens of ammo clips, onto the bus, paying no attention to the blood and rotten flesh that smeared them.


    She joked, ¡°I believe if there was a nuclear bomb lying around now, you wouldn¡¯t hesitate to take it home either.¡±


    ¡°The police zombies in Los Angeles are simply¡­


    amazing, I would support awarding them this year¡¯s Nobel **,¡± Tang Zheng said, while fiddling with a Desert Eagle handgun.


    Finding it dull, he carelessly tossed it into the bus.


    The recoil of this thing was too much for him to handle.


    ¡°Little Tang, get a bigger one, lure over some special infected.¡± Lin Weiguo didn¡¯t want to continue like this, gritting his teeth, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s take a gamble.¡± Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°How is your body holding up?¡± Qin Yan asked, which made Lin Weiguo start to consider his own state, shaking his head, he responded, ¡°Let¡¯s hold off, we can try again tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, apart from feeling a little weak and dizzy, everything else is fine.¡± Tang Zheng was also training his body, and while it was still safe, he wished to ascertain his own limits.


    It seemed, with enough rest, using Furious Queen every hour wasn¡¯t causing any harm to his body.


    ¡°Well then, let¡¯s get started.¡± This time, Lin Weiguo swapped to the MG42 gun, there were also a dozen hand grenades placed nearby, a clear sign of preparation.


    Tang Zheng climbed onto the bus, took seven Remington M870s loaded with buckshot and set them aside.


    He also readied three bundle grenades, only then was he ready to summon the Musketeer and let her lure the zombies.


    ¡°Could you be any more prepared?¡± Qin Yan felt that Tang Zheng was making an issue out of nothing.


    ¡°With such safe tactics, all you have to do is shoot, why all the unnecessary effort?¡±


    ¡°Better safe than sorry.¡± Tang Zheng would rather hassle a bit more than face danger.


    ¡°They¡¯re here, quick this time.¡± Lin Weiguo made a hushing gesture, focusing on the sounds coming from the underground parking lot.


    Leaping from car to car, the Hunter zombies were hot on Sophie¡¯s trail, each time they nearly caught up, the Musketeer girl would take out her gun and blast them away.


    But, there were too many Hunters and due to the slow gun loading, she couldn¡¯t shoot whenever she wanted.


    As a result, scratches inevitably appeared on Sophie.


    Luckily, as an agility-type hero, it wasn¡¯t easy for the zombies to take her down.


    Sophie jumped up from the entrance, turning mid-air and firing a bullet which directly blasted the Hunter zombie that was following right behind her.


    ¡°Oh, shit.¡± Lin Weiguo got a fright and quickly adjusted the muzzle of his gun, aiming for the entrance and started to fire.


    It was not an issue for the Hunter zombies to reach the height of four and a half meters.


    Among the rapid fire, the Hunter zombies screamed as they were thrown away, rolling and falling down onto the floor.


    They quickly got back up and continued their onslaught.


    Only those who had their heads blown off were truly dead.


    ¡°There are other zombies gathering here.¡± Apart from gunshots, the underground parking lot was also filled with heavy footsteps and roars.


    Everyone could hear them, there was no need for Qin Yan to say anything.


    ¡°Did we overdo it?¡± Regardless of the sweat dripping off his forehead, Lin Weiguo no longer cared about conserving ammo, concentrating only on spraying the zombies with bullets.


    When two huge Tank zombies, each three meters tall, arrived under the entrance, everyone understood, they had indeed overdone it this time.


    ¡°Sorry, sorry.


    Getting carried away is truly a bad thing.¡± Lin Weiguo apologised with a smile, but nobody blamed him.


    Li Xinlan was using an M4A1 for target practice, completely forgetting she has the Ice Age ability.


    After all, she just received it and hadn¡¯t yet formed an instinct to use it.


    Qin Yan switched to an MP5K, this gun had minimal recoil which made it comfortable to use.


    However, the bullets were small in caliber causing minimal damage to zombies.


    After finishing an ammo clip, this mature woman decisively changed to an M4A1 carbine.


    With the Tank Zombies as stepping stones, the Hunter Zombies found it easier to leap upwards.


    Meanwhile, those Tank Zombies that couldn¡¯t climb up started to grab the Common Zombies beside them and throw them down towards the hole.


    ¡°Holy shit, what¡¯s with these?


    They are playing like this too?¡± Lin Weiguo was shocked by the Zombie¡¯s actions and glanced confusedly at the resting Tang Zheng, not understanding what the latter was trying to do.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that; I was just worried that if I made a move, you guys wouldn¡¯t have anything left to do and feel inferior.¡± Tang Zheng joked, but he still raised his Roaring Reaper and started aiming at the hole.


    ¡°We are not as useless as you said¡­


    fuck, fucking hell.¡± Lin Weiguo originally wanted to argue, but when the MG3 in Tang Zheng¡¯s hand started firing, he could only swear in astonishment.


    The 12.7mm bullets fired by the Roaring Reaper created intense volleys of firepower that turned every Zombie by the hole into shreds, except two sturdy Tank Zombies.


    After expending half of the 300-round ammunition box, a small mountain-like pile of shredded corpses was piled up beneath the hole.


    Dark-red blood flowed all over, littering the ground with numerous severed limbs and body parts, making it extremely fucking gruesome.


    ¡°Your machine gun seems unusual¡­


    Its firepower is more fierce than a vehicle-mounted heavy machine gun.¡± Not only Lin Weiguo but also two of the stewardesses noticed this.


    ¡°Roaring Reaper MG3, B-Class Item, isn¡¯t it awesome?¡± Tang Zheng found that the Bundle Grenade had no role to play as the MG3 was enough to handle it all.


    He then blurted out all the specifications of it.


    ¡°Let me enjoy the thrill too.¡± Lin Weiguo couldn¡¯t stay any longer.


    This thing was a killing machine!


    Even the Tank Zombies, robust as they were, had their heads blown into smithereens by a continuous onslaught of bullets.


    ¡°Here, catch!¡± Tang Zheng tossed over the Roaring Reaper to Lin Weiguo.


    He then kicked up a Remington M870 in the air with his right foot and grabbed it with his outstretched right hand.


    He then loaded and fired it in one smooth motion, creating a splendid spectacle.


    Then, with a bang, a Hunter Zombie screamed and fell from the sky.


    ¡°This wave must have at least eight hundred of them.¡± Li Xinlan changed the clip, and seeing that the number of Zombies was no longer increasing, she finally let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°It¡¯s normal, the Special Infected will attract the Common Zombies.


    There¡¯s nothing to be surprised about.¡± Tang Zheng remained calm, ¡°I already see a Silver Seed.


    At least, our labors are bearing fruit.¡±


    After vigilantly eliminating this wave of Zombies, not only did they gain a Single Silver Seed, but they also got another Bronze Seed.


    Unfortunately, Qin Yan threw it directly to Lin Weiguo as she had no interest in it.


    ¡°If there is no Golden Seed by noon tomorrow, I will use this Silver Seed.¡± Lin Weiguo jubilantly pocketed the Silver Seed, passing the other one to Tang Zheng, ¡°Can you tell us any precautions?¡±


    ¡°After using the Seed, you¡¯ll have one minute of Free Newbie Q&A, and I want you to ask a few questions for me.¡± Tang Zheng spoke without pretense, directly stating the information he wanted to know: for example, when the Punishment Forces will appear, if the duration of the Punishment will change or not, and the specific end time of the Survival Game.


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Lin Weiguo nodded agreeing that those questions are important.


    ¡°If the Silver Trojan says that your authority is not enough and you need to spend points to answer the question, you can skip it directly and ask other questions.¡±


    ¡°Points?¡± The three of them asked in unison, full of questions.


    ¡°I am not sure either, but it seems that our performance in this Survival Game will be scored.


    But no matter what, the more points you get, the better.


    This is for sure.¡± Tang Zheng thinks about the two cards and adds another sentence, ¡°They should be used to switch weapons and equipment.¡±


    ¡°Okay, time to wrap it up and go eat.¡± Li Xinlan did not want Tang Zheng to tire himself out and carried the Roaring Reaper for him, heading towards the elevator, and not giving him the chance to demur.


    ¡°Damn, I also want a beautiful and considerate nanny.¡± Lin Weiguo draped an arm around Tang Zheng¡¯s shoulder, teasing him, ¡°Don¡¯t you have any wishes?¡±


    ¡°To survive.¡± Tang Zheng told the truth, but only ended up eliciting a chorus of playful boos from the two.

 Chapter 55 - 55 36 Exemption and Fall Part 1

    ?55: Chapter 36: Exemption and Fall (Part 1) 55: Chapter 36: Exemption and Fall (Part 1) On the ninth day, Tang Zheng and three others continued to use trap method to kill zombies.


    The rest of them were idle, busying themselves with one thing or another.


    Occasionally, they would come to the lobby to check over, stay for a while, then leave out of boredom, going back to stroll around the hotel suites.


    Zhao Jingye, the bald man, and the maintenance worker were still happily searching for valuables, while Pang Meiqin and Cheng Chen went to the luxurious gym to experience some equipment they normally wouldn¡¯t have access to.


    As for Kang Songde, he went into the gym under the excuse of exercising himself, but quickly ran out with a black eye ring, having obviously been beaten.


    With no zombies disturbing them in the hotel, everyone felt more at ease and emboldened.


    The stewardesses in particular were having a wild time and even showed up in the lobby in swimsuits in the afternoon.


    ¡°Sister Qin Yan, why are you guys killing these zombies?


    You could be swimming with us instead.¡± Bai Guo, wearing a pink one-piece swimsuit, came to Qin Yan and proudly said, ¡°We found an indoor swimming pool.


    The water was just changed and is very clean, no zombies have been in it.¡±


    ¡°Tang Zheng, do you think this swimsuit looks good on me?¡± Pang Meiqin, wearing a high-cut, open-back blue swimsuit, walked a few steps towards Tang Zheng, then leaned her upper body slightly sideways with her hand on her waist, striking a seductive pose for his evaluation.


    ¡°It looks good.¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s gaze slid along Pang Meiqin¡¯s slender, fair legs, then moved upwards, sweeping past the small amount of visible cleavage and falling on her face.


    Noticing Tang Zheng¡¯s gaze, Pang Meiqin, seeming encouraged, quickly struck another seductive pose, thrusting her chest out.


    Zeng Xue, who was sitting nearby in a Hawaiian print tankini, pursed her lips dismissively.


    She understood that Pang Meiqin was demonstrating that Tang Zheng was her prey, warning others to keep their hands off.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that there¡¯s too little fabric, I prefer Bai Guo¡¯s.¡± Tang Zheng glanced at Bai Guo, then lowered his head to continue fiddling with the M1911A1 in his hands.


    It was break time, no need to kill zombies for now.


    Though Pang Meiqin knew his comment was devoid of hidden intentions, she could not help but feel embarrassed.


    She subconsciously crossed her arms over her chest.


    ¡°Hehe, then I suppose I must be wearing even less.¡± Cheng Chen deliberately spoke up loudly to draw Tang Zheng¡¯s attention.


    The stewardess, dressed in a bold thong bikini, was indeed an eye-catcher.


    At least Lin Weiguo had the longest look.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said you¡¯re wearing something too bold.


    Look, half of your chest is out.¡± Pang Meiqin joked, deliberately reaching to pull on Cheng Chen¡¯s swimsuit strap.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the point of a woman wearing clothes for men to look?


    What¡¯s there to be scared of, it¡¯s not like it¡¯ll be a loss for us.¡± Cheng Chen didn¡¯t care one bit, not even making an attempt to dodge.


    As a result, Pang Meiqin easily pulled her swimsuit strap down.


    ¡°Whoo¡­¡± Lin Weiguo let out a whistle, looking at Tang Zheng standing up.


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Cheng Chen hugged her chest, her face full of fear.


    ¡°If you¡¯re idle, either help kill zombies or keep to the swimming pool.


    There¡¯s no water for you to play with here.¡± Tang Zheng finished speaking, got on the bus again without looking back.


    He didn¡¯t have time to chat with the women.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Cheng Chen burst into tears out of anger, wiping away the tears and running away.


    The other stewardesses also felt too mortified to stay any longer.


    ¡°Unromantic.¡± Li Xinlan shook her head, suddenly licked her lips, and chuckled.


    She felt incredibly lucky to have gotten that guy¡¯s first kiss, ¡°He must remember me as his first kiss.¡±


    ¡°Are there really gentlemen in this world who can sit still and stay calm?¡± Qin Yan started looking at Tang Zheng in a new light.


    Of course, what interested this mature woman more was the truth.


    She asked the woman next to her, ¡°He isn¡¯t gay, is he?¡±


    ¡°Ms.


    Qin, if you keep this up, I¡¯ll accuse you of sexual harassment!¡± Tang Zheng walked down from the bus with an M4A1 Carbine, saying expressionlessly, ¡°How do you plan to compensate for my mental damage?¡±


    ¡°Compensate, my ass.


    Just keep leading the zombies.¡± Qin Yan curved her finger, tapping Tang Zheng¡¯s forehead, ¡°What ¡®Ms.


    Qin,¡¯ you should call me sister.¡±


    With the stewardesses causing all that uproar, nobody bothered them for the rest of the day.


    Towards the end of their workday in the evening, Qin Yan and Lin Weiguo finally each received a golden seed as they wished.


    This made them so overjoyed that they couldn¡¯t help themselves.


    They insisted on opening a bottle of champagne to celebrate, determining not to return until they were drunk.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget today is the ninth day, and we still have the punishment period at night.


    You¡¯re getting too carried away.¡± Tang Zheng was also happy for them, although he made reproaching remarks, the broad smile on his face gave it away that he wasn¡¯t angry.


    After dinner, the bald man, who was bored to death, again brought out a deck of cards and coaxed the maintenance worker and Zhao Jingye to play poker.


    Kang Songde came over with his belly bulging, volunteering to join.


    Clearly, he wanted to strengthen their relationship.


    The bald man welcomed all comers, anyone who would give him money was a good person in his opinion.


    The stewardesses were also eager to give it a go, but seeing Li Xinlan and Qin Yan sitting by the sofa maintaining their firearms, and Tang Zheng, Lin Weiguo, and Zhao Jingye doing the same, they quickly came to their senses.


    Safe for now didn¡¯t mean that zombies would never come again.


    It would be better to get familiar with a few different firearms just in case they need them at crucial moments.


    So they each picked up the Remington shotguns lying next to them.


    Pang Meiqin went to the tea table stacked up with guns and brought back an M4A1 Carbine.


    ¡°You guys are finally waking up, remembering we¡¯re surrounded by zombies in Los Angeles?¡± Lin Weiguo was lounging on the sofa, glancing at the stewardesses and remarking, ¡°Zombies wouldn¡¯t stop attacking just because you¡¯re wearing swimsuits.


    You couldn¡¯t seduce them even if you wanted to.¡±


    ¡°It works on me though.¡± The bald man¡¯s gaze was lingering on the stewardesses, with a smirk on his face, ¡°Just call me a good brother, and I¡¯ll surely protect you.¡±


    The stewardesses simply ignored him.


    Seeing this situation, the maintenance worker also felt that he was being too lax, about to put down the cards, his hands were caught by the bald man. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°What?


    Wanting to quit?


    That¡¯s not a good sign.¡± Wu Xudong rubbed his nose, sneering sarcastically, ¡°Don¡¯t forget who gave you courage these past few days to search the hotel suites and find millions in property.


    Playing a bit of poker with me is that hard?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that.¡± The maintenance worker looked awkward and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    He looked at Kang Songde for help, only for him to laugh and say, ¡°Just play a little longer, as long as you know how to shoot, that¡¯s fine.


    Practice makes perfect anyway.¡±


    Zhao Jingye was cleaning an MG42 machine gun with a cotton cloth, watching coldly and saying nothing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Thank you to the reader ¡°I Love A.V¡± for the tip.


    On a side note, this ID is quite powerful.

 Chapter 56 - 56 36 Exemption and Fall Part 2-1

    ?56: Chapter 36: Exemption and Fall (Part 2-1) 56: Chapter 36: Exemption and Fall (Part 2-1) ¡°Xu Dong, is it so pleasurable to bully the honest ones?


    Stop playing around, let¡¯s focus on the matter at hand.¡± Lin Weiguo frowned, dissatisfied with his fellow villager¡¯s actions.


    Moreover, more importantly, he didn¡¯t want Tang Zheng to reprimand the bald man again.


    Although Wu Xudong wouldn¡¯t retort, grudges would inevitably arise.


    It wasn¡¯t wise to provoke conflict with the bald man who could potentially be a strong asset, over nonsensical characters like the maintenance worker and Kang Songde who lacked understanding of their situation.


    ¡°Alright, my bad.¡± The bald man noticed the look that Lin Weiguo was giving him, cheerily apologized, and squeezed with his gun to his side.


    Tang Zheng lowered his head, revealing a light smirk as if someone got it right.


    If possible, he didn¡¯t want to be the villain, or reprimand others at every opportunity to assert his authority as team leader.


    He wasn¡¯t that bored.


    His silent warning was due to guessing Lin Weiguo¡¯s thoughts.


    Given the fellow villagers¡¯ past identities as prison buddies, they would surely chide or discourage before he spoke out, in order to smooth the relationship between him and the bald man.


    Even for upright Lin Weiguo, everyone in the team held a certain ranking in his heart.


    Even if the bald man was a prisoner, he would at least make it into the top five due to his competence and status.


    ¡°If you want to survive, you have to pay the price.


    You¡¯re not here for a leisure vacation.¡± Zhao Jingye lifted his head, encouraging the flight attendants, ¡°Take up the efficient spirit you had on the plane, everyone can do their best.¡±


    Unfortunately, aside from Xu Lu, everyone else wasn¡¯t paying attention to him.


    Pang Meiqin and Zeng Xue even took their guns and ran to Tang Zheng¡¯s side, asking him to explain.


    As midnight approached, everyone started to get busy, splitting up to find suites to hide in.


    Having learnt from the last experience, everyone moved exceptionally fast this time.


    ¡°Toys, nine days have passed.


    I must admit, you¡¯re surprisingly lucky.¡± The mechanical voice of the Silver Trojan echoed on time, ¡°One, two, three¡­


    fourteen, there are still fourteen survivors.


    Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°Stop wasting time, start the punishment period now.¡± Zhao Jingye¡¯s roar came through the open walkie-talkie.


    His words packed quite a punch.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re all newbies, you have one chance to be exempt from the punishment period.


    Meaning, tonight¡¯s punishment troops will not appear.


    So, till we meet again.


    I hope that after the next three days, you will all continue to be alive and kicking.¡±


    After the Silver Trojan finished speaking, everyone looked at each other blankly before cheering.


    They remained excited even after gathering back in room 405.


    The flight attendants chattered about holding up for the next six days, filled with confidence.


    ¡°Tang Zheng, you don¡¯t seem happy.¡± Qin Yan noticed Tang Zheng¡¯s furrowed brows, his expression remained unchanged, and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡±


    ¡°I initially wanted to kill one or two teams of Nazi zombies and gather some weapons and ammunition.¡± What Tang Zheng really wanted was to get more seeds.


    ¡°Madman Tang, you actually think the same as me.¡± The bald man acted surprised, only to be met with booing from everyone else.


    ¡°Haha, if Tang Zheng says it, I believe it.


    But you? sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Your words are too big.


    Just stay where the weather is good.¡± Lin Weiguo used Wu Xudong as a joke to lighten the mood.


    He was trying to increase his fellow villager¡¯s likability.


    Although his prisoner identity invoked wariness, the bald man hadn¡¯t done anything outrageous in the past few days and was pretty tolerable in the eyes of the flight attendants.


    The morning of the tenth day, after breakfast, they were still operating independently.


    Tang Zheng wanted to let everyone practice their shooting, at least familiarize themselves with a few rounds.


    However, they were running low on bullets, and nobody wanted to waste any.


    As for using zombies as targets, nobody dared.


    Hence, this suggestion was put on hold.


    ¡°If Lin Weiguo knew you were wasting bullets like this, he¡¯d definitely grumble.¡± Li Xinlan leaned on the sofa idling around.


    Qin Yan and Lin Weiguo were still sleeping since they used the golden seed last night, hence the zombie hunting plan was postponed.


    ¡°In the afternoon then.


    Let¡¯s call Pang Meiqin and the other flight attendants when we go hunt zombies, let them practice too.


    They only know how to use the shotgun, what if they run out of bullets?¡± In the past few days, the M1911A1 handgun was the most collected.


    Unavoidably, every policeman carried one.


    The M4A1 Carbine was next.


    Ten years later, all Los Angeles police were fully equipped.


    This weapon was practically mainstream, every patrol carried one.


    It was even possible that there was an AT4 rocket launcher stuffed in the police car.


    ¡°You¡¯re too soft-hearted.¡± Li Xinlan chuckled, hesitated for a moment, ready to say something, but was interrupted by the sudden sound of the opening door.


    ¡°So boring.


    Tang Zheng, it¡¯s so boring.


    Can you teach us to shoot?¡± Pang Meiqin entered carrying a bag.


    Bai Guo and Zhou Zhou followed her in.


    Aside from the rifles they carried, they returned empty-handed, clearly not having found anything worthy this time.


    ¡°Where are the others?


    Weren¡¯t you all out together?¡± Tang Zheng noticed three flight attendants were missing, ¡°Are Cheng Chen and the others with Zhao Jingye and the bald man?¡±


    ¡°Zhao Jingye said he found a safe in the chairman¡¯s office and wanted to share its contents with everyone.


    So they all ran to take a look.¡± Bai Guo glanced around the living room, puzzled, ¡°Where¡¯s Sister Qin Yan?


    Still sleeping?


    That¡¯s not her style.¡±


    ¡°What style?


    Just laziness.¡± Pang Meiqin plopped down on the sofa, proceeded to cross her legs and started examining the spoils in her bag.


    ¡°Tang Zheng, this afternoon we¡¯re going zombie hunting with you, okay?


    We don¡¯t want to waste any more time.¡± Zhou Zhou furrowed his brows and sighed, ¡°The situation right now is alright, but who knows what will happen in the next five days?


    I suddenly have a bad premonition.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be a crow¡¯s mouth, alright?


    But we really do need some training.¡± Pang Meiqin didn¡¯t want to practice shooting or anything.


    Her goal was to find a legitimate reason to stay by Tang Zheng¡¯s side.


    If she could get rid of Li Xinlan, that would be perfect.


    ¡°You should have done this earlier.¡± Qin Yan opened the door and walked in from the bedroom.


    ¡°Sister Qin Yan, you¡¯re awake!¡± Bai Guo immediately ran to Qin Yan like a pet.


    She was extremely dependent on this older sister figure.


    ¡°Tang Zheng, I feel great now.¡± Qin Yan smiled lightly, stroking Bai Guo¡¯s hair.


    She looked at Tang Zheng, feeling grateful for him sharing the secret of the seed with her.


    It significantly increased her survival rate.


    She had no idea how to repay such a great favor.


    ¡°I really am, thankful.¡±


    ¡­¡­..


    Thank you to Wanderer¡¯s Skywalk and The Breeze Carries All Away for your support!

 Chapter 57 - 57 36 Exemption and Fall Part 2

    ?57: Chapter 36 Exemption and Fall (Part 2) 57: Chapter 36 Exemption and Fall (Part 2) ¡°Let¡¯s go back.


    Treat me to a meal,¡± Tang Zheng didn¡¯t care about these things, and he would happily tell everyone the secrets of the Seed if others hadn¡¯t let him down.


    Even now, he was still somewhat conflicted because the Seed¡¯s abilities might save a life at a critical moment.


    ¡°What are you two whispering about?


    Are you hiding something from us?¡± Pang Meiqin looked suspiciously at Tang Zheng and Qin Yan, her eyes sweeping back and forth over their faces.


    Unfortunately, Tang Zheng still had his usual cold expression, and Qin Yan smiled and said nothing.


    Ever since she witnessed the death of the high school student and Hu Qiong, she felt that she had changed a lot.


    ¡°Ah, everyone¡¯s here?


    Ms.


    Pang Meiqin, what are we having for lunch today?¡± Lin Weiguo also came out of his room, gave Tang Zheng a reassuring look, and changed the subject.


    ¡°What else can we have besides beef in the fridge?


    We have some seafood, but I don¡¯t know how to prepare it.¡± Whenever it came to food Pang Meiqin got frustrated.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t had vegetables or fruits for several days. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    These times are like a nightmare in my life.¡±


    ¡°How are the zombies?¡± Lin Weiguo ignored Pang Meiqin¡¯s complaints and walked to the window, opening a small gap in the curtain for a peek.


    ¡°Same as usual.¡± Observing the evolution of zombies every day had become Tang Zheng¡¯s routine.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not right, Tang, they seem to be becoming more active, look, several more are running towards the Oasis Hotel.¡± There was a tone of puzzlement in Lin¡¯s voice.


    He trusted Tang Zheng¡¯s observations and judgements, but he couldn¡¯t explain what was happening in front of him.


    ¡°What?¡± Hearing Lin¡¯s words, Tang Zheng jumped up from the sofa, picked up the telescope they¡¯d got from a Nazi zombie lying on the tea table, and rushed to the window.


    ¡°Let me see.¡±


    ¡°See, there is a problem, right?


    Look over there, a few more have come out.¡±


    Without Lin Weiguo mentioning it, Tang Zheng had already noticed.


    Some of the zombies in the horde had clearly evolved.


    They were no longer wandering aimlessly, but began to run towards the nearby buildings.


    Even though their bodies were still decaying, these creatures were faster and more agile.


    Some could even leap over barriers more than a meter high, cling to walls like geckos, and climb upwards.


    Through the telescope, Tang Zheng could clearly see these monsters¡¯ hands evolve into foot-long, bone-like sharp claws that could break through the cement slabs easily.


    ¡°It seems like they have evolved, young Tang, give me the telescope.¡± Lin Weiguo¡¯s words scared everyone.


    The flight attendants immediately ran to the window and looked out.


    ¡°Indeed, some ordinary zombies started evolving into special infected, and the number of Hunter Zombies and Tank Zombies has also increased.¡± Tang studied the streets outside, his brow furrowing deeply as if to pin a crab.


    ¡°What I worry about the most is that a Shadow Barbie will run into the Oasis Hotel, those things are really unpreventable.¡±


    ¡°Tang, they can actually climb upstairs now.


    Doesn¡¯t that mean our rope-ladder strategy is over?¡± Seeing a dozen zombies climbing the walls of the hotel outside and even crawling in from the balcony, Pang Meiqin was terrified and shocked.


    ¡°What should we do in three days?


    Do we just withstand the Nazi zombies when they come?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t even hold out for three days, this hotel will be filled with various zombies.¡± Qin Yan looked grave, she didn¡¯t think much of the current situation.


    ¡°Then what are we waiting for?


    Let¡¯s take advantage of the fact that the number of zombies is still small, and clean them up.


    Oh, and call Zhao Jingye and the others back, let¡¯s all do it together, work overtime.¡± Pang Meiqin looked frightened and turned to leave, but immediately stopped because nobody moved.


    Zhou Zhou and Bai Guo¡¯s gazes fell on Tang Zheng¡¯s face, obviously waiting for his decision.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t work.


    Looking at the speed and quantity of zombies entering the hotel, we can¡¯t clean up at all.


    Besides, when the Nazi zombies attack, these zombies won¡¯t stop.


    That means we¡¯ll face two dangers at the same time.


    Especially those ones clinging to the outside wall of the hotel, they will definitely not relent after finding humans.


    Then, sandwiched between the Nazi zombies, it would be strange if we didn¡¯t die.¡± Tang Zheng shook his head, vetoing the proposal.


    ¡°Besides, we don¡¯t have enough energy to spend three days.


    What about the night?


    Zombies won¡¯t get tired, they never rest.¡±


    Everyone fell silent.


    They knew that the situation was even more brutal than what Tang Zheng had described.


    In just a few words, more than sixty zombies had already entered the Oasis Hotel.


    ¡°Tang, use your backup plan.


    Don¡¯t be indecisive.


    It¡¯s time to abandon the hotel.


    It¡¯s no longer a safe hideout.¡± When Qin Yan finished saying this, the few flight attendants present all looked at Tang Zheng with a sense of relief.


    They were glad that the group leader had earlier arranged an escape plan, otherwise, they would be at a loss now.


    ¡°Then why are we waiting?


    Let¡¯s call Cheng Chen and the others to come back, and set off quickly.¡± Pang Meiqin didn¡¯t want to stay in this zombie-surrounded place any longer.


    ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as you think.


    Once we go out, who knows how much danger we¡¯ll face?


    Los Angeles is not your backyard.


    No one of us is familiar with the routes, we only have a map¡­¡± Of course, Tang Zheng wouldn¡¯t voice out these difficulties.


    He has to give confidence to his group members.


    What he needs to do now is to weigh the pros and cons and choose the safest plan.


    ¡°Contact Zhao Jingye, tell them to come back immediately, bring their belongings, and gather in the security room on the second floor.


    You guys shouldn¡¯t also be idle, go pack up.¡±


    Pang Meiqin and Bai Guo responded and started to take action immediately.


    In less than thirty seconds, they came out with big and small bags, obviously ready to take off.


    ¡°We are ready to leave at any time.¡± Pang Meiqin looked pleased, wanting to show off her good qualities.


    Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t receive any praise from Tang Zheng.


    ¡°Are you asking to die?


    Carrying all that stuff, throw away what is not needed.¡± Seeing Pang Meiqin and Zhou Zhou somewhat unwilling, Tang Zheng immediately raised his voice.


    ¡°If you can run faster than the Hunter Zombies, I don¡¯t mind if you carry the whole hotel.¡±


    The three flight attendants looked embarrassed.


    Bai Guo was the most obedient.


    She immediately left her travel bag.


    ¡°Tang, Zhao Jingye¡¯s walkie-talkie is off, and we can¡¯t get in touch.¡± Qin Yan jumped anxiously.


    ¡°What the hell is that bastard doing?


    Should we send someone to notify them?¡±


    ¡°They probably feared us knowing the secret of the safe, so they turned off the walkie-talkie.


    Right now, they might be joyfully dividing the spoils.¡± Zhou Zhou greatly disliked Zhao Jingye and took every chance to discredit him.


    However, what she said was a possibility.

 Chapter 58 - 58 36 Exemption and Fall Part 3

    ?58: Chapter 36: Exemption and Fall (Part 3) 58: Chapter 36: Exemption and Fall (Part 3) ¡°Who are you going to send?


    You?


    Or you?


    Didn¡¯t you hear what I said?


    Don¡¯t make me repeat myself: throw everything away except for food and water; not even a change of clothes is allowed.


    All you¡¯re carrying is ammunition.¡± Tang Zheng looked at the indecisive Pang Meiqin and the side-tracking Zhou Zhou with rising frustration, ¡°Nobody cares about your temper tantrums right now¡ªgo ahead and be angry if you want, it¡¯s better than risking our lives.¡±


    The stewardesses seemed upset, but they dared not argue.


    Selecting only the most valuable pieces of jewelry, they discarded the rest.


    ¡°Let it go, Sister Meiqin, Sister Zhou, look at Sister Xin Lan, Sister Qin Yan and Tang Zheng and Lin Weiguo.


    They barely have any belongings.¡± Bai Guo didn¡¯t want them getting mad at Tang Zheng and pointed out Li Xinlan, who carried only two travel bags.


    Recognizing the bags as Tang Zheng¡¯s, the stewardesses knew that aside from the necessary food, water, and some emergency supplies, they were filled with ammunition and not a single valuable item.


    None of them had considered searching the hotel suites for money or other valuable objects over the past few days, but had been solely focused on their survival.


    ¡°Suddenly, I feel like I¡¯ve been a joke.¡± Pang Meiqin pursed her lips and looked saddened, ¡°What use are valuable items if we can¡¯t bring them back with us?¡±


    ¡°Little Tang, are you going to abandon them?


    Do you think that they can survive with those selfish cowards Zhao Jingye, Bald Man and Kang Songde, just the three of them?


    Could Cheng Chen and the others survive?¡± Qin Yan looked straight into Tang Zheng¡¯s eyes and said firmly, ¡°I don¡¯t care about Zhao Jingye¡¯s fate, but I must inform Cheng Chen and the others.¡±


    ¡°If those grown men couldn¡¯t make it back, then there¡¯s no need for them to return.


    We¡¯re not babysitters, and you¡¯re not going either.¡± Tang Zheng was frustrated, and his temper slipped out, venting at Qin Yan, ¡°Do you owe them something?


    I¡¯ve already done enough by trying to ensure we all survive.


    Yet, Han Li, the high school student, and Hu Qiong are dead.


    Did you know Yang Bin trusted me?


    And yet, he died, and I couldn¡¯t do anything¡ªnot even able to give him a gravestone.¡±


    Tang Zheng¡¯s face contorted with frustration over his own incompetence, gentility, and persistent hesitation.


    Everyone in the living room fell silent, as they could hear the remorse in the voice of this kind-hearted young man and the sincerity in his dark eyes.


    He sincerely wanted to ensure everyone made it out alive!


    ¡°Tang, there¡¯s no need to blame yourself.


    You¡¯ve done a good job,¡± Li Xinlan saw the self-blaming expression on Tang Zheng¡¯s face and the tears in the corner of his eyes, and suddenly felt heartbroken.


    Why should he bear such pressure?


    In this world, no one owes anyone anything.


    ¡°Qin Yan, do you still not understand?


    I won¡¯t risk the lives of those who trust me for some irrelevant people.


    The only thing I want and need to do right now is to make sure all of you go back safely,¡± Tang Zheng let out his frustrations and quickly calmed himself down.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I lost my cool just now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Qin Yan knew about Tang Zheng¡¯s kindness, which was obvious from his actions.


    But she had her own difficulties ¨C she felt that what she was about to say might be cruel, but she had to say it, ¡°Tang Zheng, you¡¯re right.


    I do owe them¡ªat least these ten flight attendants and all the crew members of the A380 flight, including the 525 passengers.¡±


    After Qin Yan said that, everyone¡¯s eyes, including Li Xinlan, Pang Meiqin, Zhou Zhou, and even the slightly slow-witted Bai Guo focused on her, realizing that things were not favorable.


    Bai Guo¡¯s lips moved a few times, but she didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°On the day of the flight, Captain Zhang was not feeling well.


    I intended to let him rest, but for the sake of making extra money for his child¡¯s milk powder, he wanted to do overtime and begged me.


    And you know how it ended.¡± Qin Yan gave a bitter smile, anticipating slanders or even assaults from Pang Meiqin and the other stewardesses.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Pang Meiqin was furious, but before she could take a step forward, she was held back by Li Xinlan.


    Bai Guo snapped out of her daze and stood in front of Qin Yan as a shield while Zhou Zhou didn¡¯t know what to do and looked at Tang Zheng.


    ¡°So that¡¯s what happened.


    No wonder you reacted the way you did when Han Li died that day.¡± Tang Zheng, who had calmed down, regained his composure and began to think about how to get out of the current predicament.


    ¡°So, Little Tang, I¡¯ve already harmed them once, I can¡¯t do it a second time.


    I can go and tell them myself, but the only one who¡¯s capable of taking everyone back safely is you.¡± The strong Qin Yan finally broke down crying.


    She couldn¡¯t bear to watch Cheng Chen and the others die.


    ¡°The situation might not be as dire as you imagine.


    Let¡¯s go to the security room first,¡± Lin Weiguo intervened.


    ¡°Qin Yan, it would be best if you cooled down first before deciding.¡±


    ¡°I am calm.¡± Qin Yan looked straight at Tang Zheng, her beacon of hope.


    She knew that Lin Weiguo was trying to comfort her, but anyone with some judgment could see how dangerous their current situation was.


    ¡°First, we¡¯ll take everyone safely to the security room and set up a defense line.


    Regardless if we can reach them through the walkie-talkie, we go to the Chairman¡¯s room afterward,¡± Tang Zheng made a decision and immediately took action.


    ¡°No more time-wasting!


    Every second delayed could cost lives.


    Go, I¡¯ll lead the way.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s my turn this time.¡± Lin Weiguo stopped Tang Zheng, gazing at him firmly, ¡°I can¡¯t always let you take the risks.¡±


    Tang Zheng¡¯s courage and leadership indeed inspired admiration and respect.


    Lin Weiguo believed that only such a person was capable of leading a team.


    After appreciating Tang¡¯s qualities, he felt he had made the right choice in considering him a friend. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, Lin was also a loyal and just man who believed that sincerity should be reciprocated in the same way.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s too dangerous without the protective clothing.


    If we run into Shadow Barbie, you definitely won¡¯t be able to hide.¡± Tang Zheng frowned as Lin Weiguo grasped his arm tightly, leaving him no room to break free.


    This resistant gesture quickly made Tang Zheng understand that Lin Weiguo was determined to act as a pioneer.


    ¡°Little Tang, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary for us to do this now.¡± Although he said so, Lin Weiguo was still waiting for their group leader¡¯s response.


    If he refused, Lin wouldn¡¯t use his ability.


    ¡°Agreed.


    Let¡¯s see the power of the Southern Sword.¡± Tang Zheng nodded without any hesitation.


    He knew what Lin Weiguo was referring to¡ªthe secret of the seed.


    As the ability couldn¡¯t be kept a secret for long in the coming survival journey, they might as well use it earlier for more protection and security.


    Most importantly, apart from Zhao Jingye and Kang Songde, he never planned to hide this secret from the group.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you agree too quickly?


    I guess, you¡¯ve planned to disclose it for a long time, haven¡¯t you?¡± When Lin Weiguo thought of Tang Zheng¡¯s good-natured character, he was convinced he was correct.


    He then squatted down and punched the floor.


    ¡­¡­.


    Ask for recommendation votes and bookmark it!

 Chapter 59 - 59 37 Death Pursuit Part One

    ?59: Chapter 37 Death Pursuit (Part One) 59: Chapter 37 Death Pursuit (Part One) ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± Pang Meiqin had barely yelled before she closed her mouth.


    The stone floor seemed to transform into a liquid substance, creeping up Lin Weiguo¡¯s arm.


    Within three seconds, it covered his entire body, forming a solid stone armor.


    ¡°Now the zombies won¡¯t be able to break my defense, will they?¡± With only his head exposed, Lin Weiguo smiled, flexed his body, ran into the bedroom, and when he came out again, he had a large travel bag on his back and was holding his MG42 machine gun.


    ¡°Great, it¡¯s only about ten kilos, and it doesn¡¯t restrict my movement at all.


    Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll explain more to you later.¡±


    Before Lin Weiguo could finish, Tang Zheng had already noticed that the armor didn¡¯t hinder his agility at all and even enhanced his strength.


    Instead of opening the door, Lin Weiguo just smashed through it, then gunshots quickly echoed in the hallway.


    Everyone¡¯s heart tightened.


    Had zombies invaded this close vicinity?


    Without hesitation, Tang Zheng rushed out, took a quick glance at the hallway on the right, ensuring that Lin Weiguo could handle the three hunter zombies, before turning to his defensive direction.


    Four hunter zombies and two zombies with bony claws on their hands, startled by the gunshots, rushed over.


    Their speed and sprint capabilities were particularly outstanding, and in just three seconds, they had crossed a forty-meter distance and pounced at Tang Zheng.


    Rat-tat-tat.


    The MG3 Roaring Death spewed out lethal muzzle flames.


    The large 12.7mm bullets instantly tore apart the hunter zombies¡¯ bodies. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They exploded in mid-air, strewing chunks of flesh and blood all over the walls.


    Barely containing their fear, Pang Meiqin and Bai Guo tried their best to stay calm, but their pale faces belied their worry and fright.


    Li Xinlan¡¯s only concern was for Tang Zheng¡¯s safety.


    As soon as he stepped out, this housewife¡ªa tactical vest worn over travel bags and shotgun, an M4A1 Carbine in her hand¡ªran out too.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, now move.¡± Qin Yan urged them, simultaneously providing cautionary instructions, ¡°Stay calm.


    Careful not to shoot your own.


    And watch your step; don¡¯t trip while running.¡±


    ¡°Get out here quick.¡± The gunshots ceased, but then Lin Weiguo¡¯s roar echoed, ¡°Don¡¯t waste time or I¡¯ll leave you behind.¡±


    Despite knowing it was merely a threat and Lin Weiguo wouldn¡¯t actually do that, it proved to be much more effective than Qin Yan¡¯s coaxing.


    The two flight attendants, startled by his words, immediately darted out like frightened rabbits.


    ¡°Sister Xin Lan, let me take one of the travel bags.¡± Noticing the three ammo clips on Li Xinlan¡¯s tactical vest all packed with clips and even a bullet chain hanging from her, Tang Zheng felt a little unsettled.


    She was definitely carrying over sixty kilos.


    ¡°No need, I can carry it.


    You just focus on the fight.¡± Despite the significant strength increase from the Golden Seed, carrying all this still seemed slightly strenuous for Li Xinlan, as her continuous panting revealed.


    ¡°Sister Xin Lan, let me help you.¡± Bai Guo, now empty-handed after discarding her useless possessions, saw Li Xinlan¡¯s condition and reached out to assist her, but the housewife evaded her.


    ¡°Time to move.


    Keep up.¡± Making sure the hallway was safe, Lin Weiguo moved forward.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Li Xinlan shook her head and followed him.


    Pang Meiqin and Zhou Zhou, not daring to delay further, closely followed suit.


    ¡°Sister Qin Yan?


    Did I do something wrong?


    Why would Sister Xin Lan reject my goodwill?¡± Bai Guo felt a bit wronged, looking at the mature woman Qin Yan, waiting for her answer.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong; she just doesn¡¯t want to lose this trust.¡± Qin Yan took Bai Guo¡¯s hand and followed them.


    Li Xinlan wanted to protect Tang Zheng¡¯s rear, and she was afraid that Bai Guo would make a mistake and lose the combat supply.


    Tang Zheng took a final look around this floor.


    He knew he would never have the chance to return; this would be a journey into the unknown.


    As expected, there were many zombies in the Oasis Hotel.


    Upon hearing the trotting sound of a few people in the corridor, some of the closed room doors erupted with the growls of zombies, and then they started to slam against the doors.


    These creatures had apparently entered through the balconies.


    Two hunter zombies sprang from a suite next to Lin Weiguo.


    The former Southern Sharp Sword reacted quickly, opening fire and killing one directly.


    The other managed to knock him down due to its close proximity, scratching five marks on his stone armor with its claws and aiming for Lin Weiguo¡¯s throat with its mouth.


    Lin Weiguo quickly blocked his throat with his left arm, pushing the zombie¡¯s head forward.


    He followed through with a punch to its temple.


    A crisp sound of a neck bone breaking followed, and as his right hand drew the M1911A1 from his holster, his left hand ripped the zombie down by the neck and placed the muzzle to its head, pulling the trigger.


    After two shots, the hunter zombie¡¯s head had turned into a rotten watermelon.


    ¡°Well done.¡± Lin Weiguo stood up.


    Seeing Li Xinlan and Qin Yan holding their guns and ready to fire at any time, he couldn¡¯t help but praise them.


    However, Pang Meiqin, Bai Guo, and Zhou Zhou didn¡¯t know what to do.


    With guns in their arms, they watched him fight the zombies in a panic.


    They could handle slow-moving ordinary zombies, but it would be difficult up against hunters.


    ¡°Wei, you¡¯re going to give me a heart attack, don¡¯t play like that anymore.¡± Tang Zheng saw that the attendants were tense and joked to Lin Weiguo to ease the oppressive atmosphere.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with this armor, I absolutely won¡¯t die.


    Who was it that didn¡¯t close the door after searching the rooms?


    Otherwise, how could the zombies get out?¡± Lin Weiguo picked up the MG42 that he had dropped, and complained, ¡°Which way are we going?


    The elevator or the stairs?¡±


    ¡°Stairs.¡± Tang Zheng would rather face a few more zombies along the way than be ambushed by them when the elevator doors opened.


    The run from the fourth floor to the security room on the second floor took less than three minutes.


    However, there were over forty zombies.


    Lin Weiguo had even emptied a 300-bullet chain for this, leaving Tang Zheng¡¯s job a little easier.


    Only one unfortunate zombie attacked from behind, but it was quickly turned into broken flesh.


    With a bang, they closed the door of the security room and everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Tang Zheng and Qin Yan immediately rushed to the monitor.


    Pang Meiqin and Zhou Zhou exchanged glances.


    They had many questions, but now was not the time to ask, and they couldn¡¯t be sure that Tang Zheng would answer.


    ¡°Damn, so many have come in.¡± Lin Weiguo squeezed over and almost passed out.


    Each floor had at least seven or eight zombies.


    The hotel lobby was even worse, with zombies constantly entering and then disappearing into the passageway.


    The zombies not killed on the second floor gathered and started hitting the door of the security room.


    But no one cared, as everyone¡¯s gaze was fixed on the screens of the monitors showing the situation on the twelfth floor.

 Chapter 60 - 60 37 Death Pursuit Part Two

    ?60: Chapter 37 Death Pursuit (Part Two) 60: Chapter 37 Death Pursuit (Part Two) There were eight zombies wandering in the hallway, probably because the door labeled ¡®Chairman¡¯s Room¡¯ was tightly shut without any noise coming from inside, they hadn¡¯t noticed Zhao Jingye and the others.


    Yet, the walkie-talkie remained off so Tang Zheng and the others were unclear about what was happening inside.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Qin Yan packed her shotgun and beckoned to Tang Zheng.


    Just as she was about to step forward, a sudden loud bang sounded from the speaker, followed by two screams.


    Qin Yan¡¯s gaze immediately shifted to the monitor.


    The two doors of the Chairman¡¯s room were burst open.


    The bald man, with a backpack on, ran out frantically.


    Kang Songde, wielding an M4A1, was close behind but moved a bit more slowly.


    Because of this, Zhao Jingye behind him shoved him aside.


    Director Kang couldn¡¯t keep his balance and staggered before falling face-first onto the floor.


    However, once he stood up, he didn¡¯t have time to blame Zhao Jingye; instead, he just blindly followed the bald man.


    Xu Lu and the maintenance worker also squeezed out from the door, their faces filled with panic; obviously, zombies had infiltrated the room from the balcony and began to attack them.


    A burst of gunshots emanated from the room, and then Cheng Chen¡¯s figure appeared at the doorway.


    Zeng Xue, half a head shorter than Cheng Chen, was slightly slower.


    This precious half-second cost her the opportunity to survive.


    A Hunter zombie with exceptional jumping ability pounced directly onto Zeng Xue¡¯s back.


    Inertia carried them both into the wall in front.


    The impact caused Zeng Xue¡¯s head to smash into the wall, and her face instantly became covered with blood.


    ¡°Help, help, I¡­¡± Zeng Xue¡¯s final plea was interrupted as the Hunter zombie bit cleanly into her throat then jerked its head, tearing a piece of flesh from her neck.


    ¡°Damn it, those bastards, Zhao Jingye and the bald man.¡± Seeing Zeng Xue¡¯s death on screen, Tang Zheng swore and immediately turned to run outside to help the others.


    ¡°What are you doing?


    Keep calm!¡± Lin Weiguo grabbed Tang Zheng.


    He didn¡¯t look towards Qin Yan.


    She was quietly crying, staring at another monitor where Cheng Chen was seen fallen on the floor, two Hunter zombies on top of her, continuously biting her back and limbs.


    Due to her protective clothing, she didn¡¯t die immediately.


    ¡°Help me, please help me.


    Go away, go away, you monsters.¡± Cheng Chen cried out with a tear-choked voice, her face streaming with tears, ¡°I don¡¯t want to die, I don¡¯t want to die, Tang Zheng, save me.¡±


    It seemed the Hunter zombies had found a weak point and bit into Cheng Chen¡¯s cheek, tearing off a piece of flesh, then devoured it with a mouth full of blood.


    The flight attendant, who had once doubted Tang Zheng, could no longer speak.


    Her outstretched arms clawed at the ground, desperately trying to escape, but to no avail; her last few seconds were only slightly longer than Zeng Xue¡¯s.


    Pang Meiqin, Zhou Zhou, and Bai Guo, upon witnessing this scene, turned pale with fear and instinctively huddled together.


    They felt lucky that they hadn¡¯t been curious or possessive, choosing not to follow Zhao Jingye to see the safe.


    Of course, they now also resented Captain Zhao, the bald man, Kang Songde, and even the maintenance worker and Xu Lu.


    These self-preserving folks were too selfish.


    Kang Songde and others were strangers, so it was understandable to some extent, but Zhao Jingye, Zeng Xue, and Cheng Chen had been colleagues for at least three years.


    It was unfathomable as to how they could abandon them.


    ¡°Xu Dong might also be in trouble; it¡¯s not certain if he can escape.¡± Lin Weiguo was slightly concerned about his fellow villager.


    He pointed to another monitor, which showed the bald man fighting.


    Although the bald man was always the first to run, his combat ability was pretty good.


    When the startled zombies pounced, he was nervous, but at least he fired his MG42 machine gun.


    Because he had ample ammunition, he was able to kill the four zombies in front and cleared the path for the people behind him.


    When he reached the elevator, the bald man kept pressing the open button aggressively.


    He stared at the floor display, his forehead and face drenched in beads of sweat.


    When the sweat dripped into his eyes, he wiped it off with his arm and continued to hammer the button.


    Zhao Jingye and the maintenance worker were only half a beat behind and they ran over.


    The adept Captain Zhao turned around and raised his gun alertly, immediately opening fire and sweeping the entire hallway once Xu Lu had passed him by.


    ¡°Don¡¯t shoot, don¡¯t shoot, I¡¯m still here.¡± Kang Songde was ten steps behind due to his ponderous physique.


    Seeing Zhao Jingye opening fire, with bullets whizzing past him, he was terrified.


    At the same time, the elevator door finally opened.


    Fearing that he would be left behind and knowing he was too slow, he dropped his rifle and even flung away his M1911A1 from the leg gun holster.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t shoot, you¡¯ll be dead.¡± Zhao Jingye roared back, glimpsing out of the corner of his eye as the Baldy entered the elevator.


    He also began to retreat into the elevator while continuing to fire his gun.


    ¡°Wait for me, wait!


    I¡¯ll give you whatever you want when I get back!¡± Kang Songde cried out, hastily making promises without considering whether he could fulfill them.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Xulu didn¡¯t care, trying to press the close button on the elevator, but her hand was held back by the maintenance man, prompting her to question him immediately.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for him.


    We¡¯ve already seen enough death,¡± the maintenance man pleaded with Xu Lu, his face full of sorrow, before turning to Zhao Jingye.


    ¡°Captain Zhao, we have already left two women behind.


    Are we going to abandon another?¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re the good guy, and we¡¯re all the villains,¡± the bald man grumbled.


    Seeing Kang Songde sprinting towards them, just a mere five or six steps away, with zombies still ten steps behind, he stopped insisting and raised his gun to shoot at the zombies chasing in the corridor.


    Bang ¨C Kang Songde rushed in, unable to stop in time, crashed straight into the elevator wall.


    He didn¡¯t care about it though, not until he watched the elevator doors close, did he let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Director Kang, you¡¯re a fortunate man.


    You didn¡¯t forget what Captain Zhao and I did for you, did you?¡± The bald man ran a hand over the bullet chain and patted Kang Songde¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°No problem, I¡¯m keeping count,¡± Kang Songde wheezed out his answer, visibly exhausted.


    But he still made the promise; in times like these, he knew what was a priority.


    Zhao Jingye said nothing but kept his eyes fixed on Kang Songde, only looking away when he heard the response. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He then turned to Xu Lu, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Xu Lu shook her head, a grateful smile crossed her face at Zhao Jingye¡¯s show of concern.


    ¡°What a stupid woman!¡± Pang Meiqin scoffed.


    ¡°Zhao Jingye just ran off without a care for her.¡±


    ¡°Qin Yan, will you still go?¡± Lin Weiguo asked.


    When he saw Tang Zheng sudden move to leave it made him startled, even Qin Yan hastily jogged a few steps to grab his arm.


    ¡°Little Tang, it¡¯s not necessary.


    Don¡¯t go.¡± Qin Yan shook her head, disappointed with those people.


    ¡°I¡¯m not planning to save them.


    There are too many zombies on Long Street.


    If we want to get out of here by bus, we must clear some of them.


    I am going to set up a trap now.¡± Tang Zheng didn¡¯t have time to waste, every second mattered for their survival.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Lin Weiguo volunteered, his confidence through the roof after acquiring his Seed Ability.


    ¡°I¡¯m going too.¡± Qin Yan didn¡¯t want to be left behind.


    Li Xinlan didn¡¯t say anything, but the step she took forward spoke volumes about her intention.


    ¡°Old Lin, come with me.


    The rest stay here.


    Keep calling others through the walkie-talkie, tell Zhao Jingye and the others to head our way.


    Don¡¯t forget to monitor the situation with the zombies on the floors and streets.¡± Having given his instructions, Tang Zheng stepped up to the door, aimed his MG3 at it and pulled the trigger.


    ¡­¡­


    Thank you for the gifts from book friends shirong and Sh¨¦ny¨³zh¨§!

 Chapter 61 - 61 37 Death Pursuit Part Three

    ?61: Chapter 37 Death Pursuit (Part Three) 61: Chapter 37 Death Pursuit (Part Three) As the gunfire rattled and splinters flew, the zombies¡¯ screams and banging on the door abruptly stopped.


    ¡°What are you planning to do?¡± Lin Weiguo trusted Tang Zheng, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have taken this risk with him.


    ¡°Go to the underground parking lot, puncture the fuel tanks of those cars, then lure the zombies in, and set a fire.


    At the very least, it could wipe out tens of thousands.¡± Tang Zheng was a bit annoyed, ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to make a car bomb to get rid of those bastards, but there¡¯s not enough time now.¡±


    ¡°Oh, right, when we first entered Los Angeles, you said there was a way to kill those police zombies and get their weapons, was this the method?¡± Lin Weiguo, his mind racing, didn¡¯t believe that Tang Zheng could come up with this plan instantly.


    There must have been premeditation.


    ¡°Yes, both plans are roughly similar in operation.¡± Tang Zheng entered the elevator, pressed the button, and hastily asked, ¡°What¡¯s your ability?¡±


    ¡°I can control any material, causing them to form a layer of armor on the surface of my body.


    It¡¯s incredibly lightweight and doesn¡¯t hinder my mobility.


    Additionally, I can change the color of my body¡¯s surface, like a chameleon.¡± After Lin Weiguo finished speaking, he pointed at his face proudly, then his yellow skin changed to resemble the smooth stainless steel color of the elevator.


    ¡°Impressive ability.¡± Tang Zheng praised, giving him a thumbs up.


    Now that there was Lin Weiguo, a durable ¡®meat shield¡¯, Tang Zheng no longer needed to be the first to rush in.


    As the elevator descended to the underground parking lot, there was a brief moment when they observed that there were no zombies in front of the door, they quickly rolled out and hid behind a Maserati, not wanting to be trapped in the elevator room, surrounded by zombies.


    There were quite a few zombies in the underground parking lot, about fifty or more.


    To save time, Tang Zheng summoned the ¡®Berserk Gunwoman¡¯ and started clearing out zombies.


    Meanwhile, he fired at the fuel tanks of the parked cars with his MG3, creating holes to let gasoline flow out.


    ¡°Holy crap, that¡¯s brutal.


    What if they explode?¡± Seeing Tang Zheng¡¯s action, Lin Weiguo was startled, ¡°Don¡¯t be crazy, we only need to lure the horde in, we don¡¯t have to kill them.¡±


    ¡°Nothing we can do, we don¡¯t have time to drain the fuel tanks car by car.


    Plus, I saw an experiment on a show.


    Bullets can¡¯t explode a car fuel tank.¡± Tang Zheng smirked helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m scared too, what if it explodes?¡±


    ¡°Let me handle it.¡± Lin Weiguo¡¯s ability was incredibly useful.


    When he touched a car¡¯s fuel cap with his right hand, the metal would turn into a liquid that flowed onto his body, and the gasoline without a container immediately scattered on the ground like a downpour.


    ¡°It takes two seconds to puncture a fuel tank, there are about seventy cars here.


    Including travel time, that¡¯s about 4000 seconds.


    Under seven minutes, that¡¯s really fast.¡± Tang Zheng calculated the time and nodded.


    It was a bit long, but still within an acceptable range, ¡°By the way, Lao Lin, is there a limit to your ability?¡±


    ¡°No, as long as my life energy isn¡¯t exhausted, I can maintain a set of armor.


    However, as my energy is consumed, its defense power will decrease.¡± Lin Weiguo calculated mentally and said, ¡°Right now it can hold up for about twenty more minutes.¡±


    ¡°Holy crap, isn¡¯t this basically your invincible time?¡± Tang Zheng was envious.


    If not for the fact that using a seed would require a long sleep, he would really want to use one more, to activate a new ability.


    But he knew his body couldn¡¯t handle it, and the thought of sudden death dispelled the idea.


    Ten minutes later, Tang Zheng and Lin Weiguo completed their designated task and slipped back into the elevator room.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t lose power, please don¡¯t lose power.¡± Lin Weiguo murmured, repeatedly pressing the button for the second floor.


    Their luck pulled through, they managed to kill five zombies and returned to the security room without any major incident.


    Zhao Jingye and his group had already fled back, sitting in the living room.


    They looked worn and haggard, most of them silent.


    Only the bald man sat on the sofa, boasting how it was all his quick thinking and strength that let everyone escape.


    However, when he saw Tang Zheng and Lin Weiguo enter, he immediately shut up, keeping quiet, and pretended to tinker with his gun.


    Tang Zheng, however, didn¡¯t plan on letting them off so easily.


    After closing the door, he walked straight to the bald man.


    ¡°Wu Xudong, stand up.¡±


    ¡°What for?¡± Although somewhat reluctant, he didn¡¯t dare to argue.


    By this time, he had learned from Qin Yan what they had done and their future plan, and he agreed with it.


    He didn¡¯t dare to contradict Tang Zheng, who was leading everything, because he also wanted to survive and return.


    So, chuckling, he tried to divert Tang Zheng¡¯s attention, ¡°Call me Baldy instead, suddenly using my name makes me uncomfortable.¡±


    Without a word, Tang Zheng swung his right fist, landing a blow on Baldy¡¯s cheek which sent him sprawling onto the sofa.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were on Tang Zheng, watching as he punched the bald man, but no one said a word.


    ¡°Not bad, no dodging.¡± He nodded, asking ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡±


    ¡°Sat¡­.satisfied,¡± the bald man replied while holding his cheek. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He had been a kingpin in prison for years, so he could have easily avoided Tang Zheng¡¯s punch.


    But in the heat of the moment, he decided to take the punch head on.


    He knew why he was being punched, it was because he was the first to run during the chaos and his actions had resulted in the death of two people.


    ¡°Zhao Jingye.¡± Tang Zheng walked up to Zhao Jingye, looking into his eyes, and commanded, ¡°Get up!¡±


    Zhao Jingye hesitated ¨C he knew he was going to get punched.


    It was no longer a matter of explaining his actions but whether he would still be accepted in the team and not be treated as cannon fodder after he got hit.


    He figured the situation in Oasis Hotel had gone downhill and Tang Zheng had already plotted an escape plan.


    If he was abandoned by Tang Zheng, his survival was unimaginable.


    ¡°I apologize.¡± At this moment, Zhao Jingye made a decisive move.


    He stood up and looked straight into Tang Zheng¡¯s eyes, ¡°I promise, I won¡¯t run away and leave everyone behind next time.¡±


    ¡°You can do it, as long as you give proper commands, you all can survive.


    But you chose the worst possible option.¡± Tang Zheng said, then punched Zhao Jingye in the cheek, ¡°I hope next time, even if you must run, don¡¯t forget to take the fatheaded woman Xu Lu with you.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xu Lu, who was about to reprimand Tang Zheng for punching Zhao Jingye, broke down in tears and was unable to utter a single word.


    She never imagined that the person who stood up for her first was this man who she had been constantly belittling and ridiculing.


    In that moment, her heart, which had been filled with images of Zhao Jingye, had a quick yearning for what it would feel like being Tang Zheng¡¯s girlfriend.


    ¡°It would be very happy.¡± Xu Lu murmured, wiping away her tears.


    She quickly went over and took out a paper towel to wipe Zhao Jingye¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°I, I can get up myself.¡± When Tang Zheng, who stood an imposing 6 feet tall, stood in front of him, Kang Songde felt an inexplicable pressure, especially seeing the fresh blood still wet on his protective clothing.


    He wanted to get up instinctively.


    ¡°Even without a gun, you want to brawl with the zombies?


    Are you brave enough?


    Or do you want to use your ¡®promise¡¯ to get others to help you?¡± With that, Tang Zheng punched him straight in the face, sending him flying.


    ¡°Now it¡¯s the maintenance worker¡¯s turn.¡± Bai Guo whispered, hugging Qin Yan¡¯s arm.


    However, Li Xinlan shook her head.


    She got a feeling Tang Zheng would not hit the maintenance worker.


    Indeed, Tang Zheng just looked the maintenance worker in the eyes but did not set his fist in motion.


    Instead, he patted him on the shoulder, ¡°I understand your actions.¡±


    ¡°Alright, three punches.


    Anyone else has any objection?¡± Tang Zheng looked at everyone waiting for them to reply.


    Silence, the oppressive kind of silence.


    ¡°Starting from now, forget what happened a few days ago.


    Let¡¯s work together and overcome the crisis.


    If anyone tries to act smart again, I will be the first to kick them out of the team.¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s tone, demeanor, and gaze were all sincere.


    Even Zhao Jingye and Xu Lu felt slightly ashamed.


    This boy was indeed thinking about the team.


    Kang Songde alone made a discernible pout.


    He did not believe a word Tang Zheng said.


    He was pretty certain that this young man was playing a dirty trick behind everyone with ninety percent certainty.


    He did not buy the idea of Tang Zheng remaining unaffected despite all the mishaps that happened.


    To him, such a person only exists in fairy tales and he certainly did not think that Tang Zheng, a man of composure and wisdom, was one.


    However, he knew that voicing his opinion would be in vain.


    The whole team, including the flight attendant Xu Lu, only saw Tang Zheng as a naive and considerate person.


    He conceded to the fact that Tang Zheng¡¯s innocuous and flawless behavior was his greatest persuasive power.


    ¡°This guy is definitely scheming, he has the loudest voice in the team and has won everyone¡¯s trust.


    This is his true trump card.


    Even if all others were to die, he has a high chance of making it out alive.¡± Kang Songde mumbled bitterly.


    He admired Tang Zheng¡¯s ability and that¡¯s why he was full of mixed emotions of envy, jealousy, and hatred.


    He kept wondering why there had to be someone like Tang Zheng in the team.


    If not, all the resources would belong to him.


    Taking a deep sigh, he decided to throw all of these complicated thoughts away.


    He knew it was a critical time, and once they are on the road, anyone failing to keep up would face grave consequences.


    ¡°I absolutely don¡¯t want to be cannon fodder.¡±


    ¡°Director Kang, I hope you don¡¯t give me a reason to give up on you.


    We need only one voice among us!¡± Tang Zheng caught a glimpse of Kang Songde¡¯s expression out of the corner of his eye, he was not surprised.


    He somewhat anticipated what went on in Kang¡¯s head.


    He regretted that along the way, some people would drift away or get eliminated by the constant challenges.


    The pep talk he gave just now was nothing more than encouragement and consolation.


    That said, Tang Zheng would strive to take everyone who trusts him back to safety.


    If anyone still chooses to take risky shortcuts, he wouldn¡¯t mind throwing them out to the zombies as cannon fodder.


    ¡­¡­


    Special thanks to book friend Cyprus for the reward!

 Chapter 62 - 62 38 Surrounded Part 1

    ?62: Chapter 38: Surrounded (Part 1) 62: Chapter 38: Surrounded (Part 1) ¡°Get ready now.


    We¡¯re leaving in half an hour.¡± Tang Zheng said, before turning his back on them and heading to the windows.


    He surveyed the street to make sure no surprises were waiting, then returned to his seat on the sofa.


    He opened his travel bag to check his items, arranging his essentials within easy reach.


    Then, from his bag, he brought out a can of tuna, cutting it open with his Extreme Force folding knife.


    He needed to replenish his energy.


    The bald man was watching Tang Zheng, swallowing audibly at the sight of the canned tuna.


    The others were no different.


    It was nearly lunchtime, and everyone was hungry but no one else had any food.


    Their backpacks were ditched on the fourth floor of the building and were mostly full of the possessions they had hurriedly stuffed into them these past few days, lacking food or water.


    Li Xinlan, Qin Yan, and Lin Weiguo were exceptions.


    They also had cans of food.


    Lin Weiguo, naturally biased towards his fellow villagers, tossed one to the bald man.


    Catching the tossed tuna can, the bald man grinned widely, waving the can at Zhao Jingye.


    Then, he quickly sidled over to Lin Weiguo, seating himself next to him.


    ¡°Weiguo, you¡¯re really good to me.


    I¡¯ll never forget your kindness.¡±


    Lin Weiguo smiled but didn¡¯t respond.


    He was certain that Tang Zheng would also distribute the cans among the rest of the group.


    As if on cue, Little Tang began to act.


    ¡°Hungry?¡± Tang Zheng asked, chewing on his tuna.


    He placed six cans neatly in a row on the tea table.


    ¡°These were brought by Sister Xinlan, say thanks to her, and you can take a can.¡±


    Everyone nodded and uttered their thank yous.


    They picked up a can each and found a quiet place to sit and eat.


    ¡°Little Tang, are we going to depend on this for food in the future?


    What if we run out and can¡¯t find more?


    We need to hold out for five more days.¡± The bald man¡¯s mouth was greasy, but he was worried that they were giving away too much food to Zhao Jingye¡¯s group.


    ¡°We should ration it.


    One can could feed three people.¡±


    ¡°Little Tang has already planned everything out.


    You don¡¯t have to worry,¡± Pang Meiqin responded, dismissively.


    She moved to sit beside Tang Zheng.


    ¡°I can¡¯t eat all of this, you should eat more,¡± she suggested, pushing her can of tuna towards him.


    ¡°I¡¯ve stocked up supplies in the bus, it¡¯s enough.


    But next time, in addition to your weapons, you should also carry food and water.


    If anyone forgets¡­


    well, you¡¯ll have to fend for yourself.¡± Tang Zheng refused Pang Meiqin¡¯s kind offer.


    Using the canned food, he tempered the tension in the team, issued a warning, and even reduced the weight of the travel bag.


    Normally, carrying the bag wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him, but when considering Li Xinlan, he couldn¡¯t help but worry for her.


    ¡°Little Tang, can you come over here?


    I noticed some zombies that seem different.¡± Qin Yan, who was always on the lookout, pointed to something on the street.


    ¡°Here, look at these zombies.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the issue?¡± Tang Zheng parted the curtain and took the offered binoculars from Qin Yan.


    On top of a bus opposite the Oasis hotel, about a hundred meters away on the opposite street, were seven zombies that looked different from normal zombies, and even the special infected known as Hunter Zombies.


    They were rotten and covered in scratches, blood and grime, completely typical of zombies.


    However, their actions were quite similar to humans.


    Two blonde, blue-eyed ¡®zombie beauties¡¯, clothed in bikinis, had set up a beach chair and umbrella on top of the bus, casually applying sunscreen on each other.


    Another zombie girl, dressed in a nurse uniform, stood on the edge of the vehicle, constantly scanning the surroundings.


    Not far from her were two female zombies clad in low-cut, backless black evening gowns, who looked like they were dancing.


    ¡°All female zombies?


    I don¡¯t see any special abilities,¡± Tang Zheng shook his head in dismissal.


    ¡°There are more down there, by the side of the bus.¡± Qin Yan, who had exceptional vision, pointed out.


    ¡°See them?¡±


    ¡°I see them, a white zombie cop in body armor, holding an M4A1.


    There¡¯s also a nearly three-meter-tall black man, like a variant of a Tank Zombie, ripping through his clothing.


    He¡¯s holding two shotguns.¡± Tang Zheng continued describing these zombies aloud, so everyone could get a clear picture of the threat.


    ¡°Based on your impressions, it sounds like these zombies might be even more elusive than the special infected,¡± Kang Songde looked troubled.


    He suggested, ¡°why don¡¯t we wait for them to lose interest and leave before we move out?¡±


    No one responded to his suggestion.


    Instead, Zhao Jingye went to the window, took the binoculars from Tang Zheng, and started observing the seven zombies.


    His expression became grave.


    ¡°The number of zombies coming into the hotel is increasing, they¡¯ll end up discovering us sooner or later.


    We can¡¯t just sit and wait around, especially if they launch an attack at night, and there¡¯s a power outage.


    How would we survive that?¡± The bald man shook his head, finding no merit in their situation, ¡°The hotel is already lost.


    I don¡¯t want to get trapped in the security room, with no viable escape route.¡±


    ¡°As Tang Zheng said, we need to leave this place, which is our best option right now,¡± the Bald Man retorted, leaping to Tang Zheng¡¯s defense, ¡°we have to face the problems head-on, and not be afraid.


    We¡¯ll just shoot our way out and pave a path to safety.¡±


    ¡°In a bit, Lin Weiguo and I will create a path, the flight attendants should stay in the middle.


    Baldy, you¡¯re in charge of the left flank. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The repairman will secure the right.


    Zhao Jingye and Kang Songde will cover the rear.


    If Sister Qin Yan or Xinlan sees anyone being overwhelmed by zombies, they should assist.


    Unless absolutely necessary, the other flight attendants should not shoot.¡± Little Tang, his can of tuna finished, started organizing the combat plan and formation as his Furious Queen ability cooled down.


    ¡°Why on earth am I at the back?


    You know I¡¯m the slowest runner.


    This setup feels like it¡¯s designed for me to die.


    I don¡¯t even have any weapons.¡± Kang Songde questioned Tang Zheng¡¯s judgement.


    His life was on the line, and he¡¯d fight for it, dignity be damned.


    How could he possibly fight zombies when he can barely keep up running away?


    Everyone turned to Tang Zheng.


    It was true that Kang Songde was the slowest one.


    His position seemed unfair.


    ¡°Every man has to find his place.


    This is your choice.¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s tone was casual, his face stoic.


    He showed no signs of remorse or guilt for his decision.


    Kang Songde tried to argue, but realized quickly that he didn¡¯t have any other choices.


    Both sides had only one man each and would be overwhelmed by the zombie hordes, just like those in the vanguard.


    He realized that the safest spot would be to be among the flight attendants.


    But to say it aloud would mean facing ridicule and derision from the others.


    ¡­¡­..


    Thank you to our patrons, isia918 and Golden Marshal, for their donations,


    We will continue to maintain two updates per day.


    We are also shamelessly asking for recommendations, favourites, many thanks!


    By the way, the first volume ends this week.


    Can you guess who will remain in the team by the end?

 Chapter 63 - 63 38 Surrounded Part 1 of 2

    ?63: Chapter 38: Surrounded (Part 1 of 2) 63: Chapter 38: Surrounded (Part 1 of 2) ¡°What, Director Kang, are you trying to hide among the stewardesses?


    Haha, but you¡¯d need a sex-change operation first,¡± the bald man laughed brazenly, patting him on the shoulder, ¡°It¡¯s safest to stay at the back.¡±


    ¡°I¡­


    I¡¯ll swap places with Lin Weiguo, I want to be with you,¡± Kang Songde was anxious, he didn¡¯t trust the combat abilities of Zhao Jingye beside him, so he immediately chose to be with Tang Zheng.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s the meaning of this?


    Do you look down on me?¡± Captain Zhao frowned.


    He felt humiliated by Director Kang¡¯s lack of trust.


    ¡°Haha, you want to pile all the pressure on Tang Zheng?


    Even if he wants to kill all the attacking zombies, the zombies won¡¯t be attacking him alone.


    As long as you are standing in front, you are a target.¡± Lin Weiguo had no respect for such people and suggested just abandoning this guy, he was nothing but a burden.


    ¡°I better stay put,.¡± Kang Songde wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    On second thought, that was indeed the case.


    ¡°If there are no issues, Sister Xin Lan, give him the M4A1 and a clip,¡± Tang Zheng stared into Kang Songde¡¯s eyes, warning, ¡°If you throw away this gun, I will leave you behind on the bus.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely not,¡± Kang Songde vowed inwardly.


    Once they were back, Tang Zheng would be the one suffering.


    ¡°Once on the bus, Old Lin is in charge of driving, and I¡¯ll protect him by clearing the zombies in front.


    Everyone else stays in their current positions.


    Because we might be surrounded and blocked by the zombies, the stewardesses need to keep busy, responsible for changing the clips for the firearms.


    It¡¯s crucial to pass the gun to the shooter as soon as possible.


    Sister Xin Lan and Sister Qin Yan are still free agents and responsible for covering any leaks,¡± Tang Zheng let out a sigh and asked, ¡°Does anyone have a problem or anything to add?¡±


    Everyone shook their heads, indicating nothing further to comment on his well-constructed plan.


    ¡°Alright, did everyone understand my orders just now?


    I¡¯ll repeat it again,¡± Tang Zheng looked into each one¡¯s eyes, ¡°Stay at your post, we won¡¯t abandon anyone.¡±


    ¡°But we won¡¯t tolerate cowards, mind your behavior.¡± Lin Weiguo added sternly, he didn¡¯t mind playing the bad guy this once.


    ¡°Final weapons check!¡± Tang Zheng took the lead, shouldering a travel bag, picked up the Howling Reaper and stood at the door of the security room.


    Everyone mobilized, gathering behind him one after another.


    ¡°Move out!¡± Following Tang Zheng¡¯s command, Lin Weiguo, already dressed in stone armor, rushed out first after slamming the door open, Tang Zheng followed closely, and the others trailed behind one by one.


    There was no time for hesitation, delay might mean breaking the formation and putting everyone in real danger.


    With so many people bursting into the second floor hallway, the wandering zombies were immediately alert, pouncing like hungry wolves that had caught the scent of blood.


    Just within an hour, the number of zombies entering this floor had reached fifty plus.


    It was apparent that the entire Oasis Hotel would be completely occupied by zombies by evening, becoming their den.


    Seeing a dense pack of hunter zombies blocking their path and sprinting towards them, the moment they attacked, the stewardesses who had never experienced such dangerous situations turned white with fear.


    Thankfully, due to Tang Zheng¡¯s strategy over the past few days, they had killed common zombies and witnessed bloodshed, so they were not paralyzed by fear.


    ¡°No one else shoot,¡± Tang Zheng noticed the bald man and Zhao Jingye ready to fire and hurriedly stopped them, ¡°Conserve ammunition, don¡¯t empty your clips at once.¡±


    Ratatatat, the MG42 machine gun in Lin Weiguo¡¯s hands opened fire first, a barrage of bullets mowed down several of the hunter zombies at the front, causing them to fall screaming.


    Then the zombies behind them started to get unlucky.


    Especially when Tang Zheng fired the Howling Reaper, it was a complete devastation for them.


    The massive .50 caliber bullets completely tore their upper bodies apart.


    The heads of a few zombies were even blasted into meat sauce.


    ¡°Take the stairs.¡± Tang Zheng could imagine the horrendous state of the hotel lobby right now, it must be filled with zombies.


    ¡°Holy shit, what kind of gun is that?¡± The bald man was taken aback by the sight of the bloody corridor in front of him.


    He instinctively looked at the MG3 machine gun in Tang Zheng¡¯s hand that had caused all this.


    ¡°And what the hell is that armor you¡¯re wearing, Lin?¡±


    ¡°This kid has been hiding secrets from us, that¡¯s just mean.¡± Kang Songde and Zhao Jingye exchanged a glance, their hearts filled with apprehension.


    Both Tang Zheng and Lin Weiguo¡¯s combat powers had increased significantly, so surely Li Xinlan and Qinyan, who were with them, had also improved.


    They regretted having spent days on the endless search for treasures that they never found.


    It would¡¯ve been better if they had just stayed with the group.


    Zhao Jingye looked longingly at the Howling Reaper in Tang Zheng¡¯s hand, while Kang Songde and the others coveted the armor on Lin Weiguo.


    ¡°The Howling Reaper, I¡¯ll explain it to you guys later.


    Now, prepare yourselves.


    We¡¯re approaching the first floor.¡± Tang Zheng didn¡¯t have time to deal with their scheme.


    As he stepped down the last stair, the sound of intense gunfire echoed as a massive horde of zombies poured into the corridor from the lobby.


    The flight attendants were a little flustered, but their formation remained orderly.


    ¡°There are too many of them!


    Let¡¯s use the Human Train tactic!¡± Zhao Jingye suggested, his skin crawling at the sight.


    Kang Songde and the others chorused in agreement.


    ¡°Shut up, no retreat, move forward.¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s MG3 machine gun kept spitting death, the muzzle flame taking down the zombies in front of him one after another.


    Seeing Tang Zheng advancing with a steady gait and a calm expression, stepping on a floor covered with blood and flesh.


    Everyone felt more at ease and followed closely behind him.


    ¡°We can¡¯t afford to waste time now.


    And without the strategic corridors, how are you planning to use the Human Train tactic?


    Also, Zhao Jingye, Kang Songde, stop daydreaming and keep an eye on our rear.¡± Tang Zheng turned his head a little, glanced at the formation and reminded them loudly.


    ¡°Remember, everyone has a role.


    Zombies could attack from the rear at any time.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Zhao Jingye was taken aback and immediately started watching their flank.


    Kang Songde snorted disdainfully.


    Stepping out of the corridor into the lobby, Tang Zheng continued shooting, but then he stopped, ¡°Maintenance Worker, Bald guy, go to your positions.¡±


    Everyone could see the bus that Tang Zheng had hijacked ten days ago.


    It was still parked about twenty meters away, the friendly blue paint job making them all feel an urgent desire to leap inside it, close all the windows, start the engines, and flee.


    However, they suddenly realized Tang Zheng wasn¡¯t moving forward anymore. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you moving?


    Don¡¯t you realize how dangerous it is here?¡± Kang Songde was the most concerned and couldn¡¯t help yelling.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed that even the common zombies are moving much faster than they were a few days ago?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to explain.


    Just do as I say.¡± Suppressing his anger, Tang Zheng didn¡¯t have time to argue with this guy.


    He was observing the terrain and conditions outside the hotel while calling for the female musketeer.


    ¡­¡­..


    My dear friends, happy Mid-Autumn Festival.


    Enjoy the moon.


    According to reliable weather sources, tonight handsome men and beautiful women will fall from the sky.


    I hope everyone can catch one and bring them home!

 Chapter 64 - 64 38 Surrounded Part 2 of 2

    ?64: Chapter 38: Surrounded (Part 2 of 2) 64: Chapter 38: Surrounded (Part 2 of 2) ¡°Why aren¡¯t you explaining?


    Look, the zombies are still rushing in, why aren¡¯t we hurrying onto the bus to escape?¡± Kang Songde was pleased, thinking Tang Zheng had made a mistake and was conveniently honing in, pressing him step by step in return.


    Director Kang has repeatedly challenged Tang Zheng¡¯s authority as a team leader, stirring up the team¡¯s unity and creating fractures of distrust.


    It was all to highlight his higher value compared to others, in order to survive in chaos. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Of course, there were certain things he would not dare to do too excessively.


    He was able to grasp the scale and seize any opportunity to cause trouble without making Tang Zheng furious.


    ¡°Shut up.


    Don¡¯t make me repeat myself, or get out of this team now,¡± Tang Zheng roars before ordering Sophie, who was standing next to him, ¡°Draw away the zombies on the street!¡±


    The appearance of the female musketeer, who wore a gold Venetian mask, instantly intimidated everyone.


    In particular, after she blew off the head of a hunter zombie that had rushed from the rear of the team using her silver firearm, a collective gasp from the crowd could be heard.


    Her knee-high boots hit the ground with a clear clacking sound.


    Her tight riding pants outlined her perfect leg curvature.


    Combined with her short shirt and three-leaf clover leather jacket that accentuated her full chest, this beautiful female musketeer, who appeared to have walked straight out of 18th-century Europe, instantly stole everyone¡¯s gaze.


    Just as Kang Songde was about to say something, a bullet whizzing over his head scared him to silence.


    Shaking, and without uttering another word, he watched the female musketeer take a few running steps before jumping into the underground parking lot through a hole in the lobby floor.


    Only then did he let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Kang Songde, hold your position, and don¡¯t make another mistake,¡± Tang Zheng warned Director Kang, but remained at his spot.


    The zombies in the lobby noticed these intruders and immediately began rushing towards them.


    The whole team also burst into action.


    The bald man felt less pressure given he was armed with an MG42 machine gun and could basically kill any zombie.


    The maintenance worker performed relatively worse.


    Despite showing no fear, his firepower was not up to par.


    However, with Li Xinlan and Qin Yan backing him up, no big mistakes were made.


    ¡°Do you see it now?


    If we had entered the lobby just now, our formation would have come under full attack from the zombies.


    Now, the flanks and rear of the team are pretty much safe, with the main attack pressure being borne by Tang Zheng and Lin Weiguo.


    Could you please think carefully before you offer any suggestions next time?¡± The bald man spat.


    He despised Kang Songde who, though worthless himself, kept pointing out others¡¯ faults.


    He¡¯d rather see him dead.


    Kang Songde realized his error too.


    His face turned hideously awkward, but he quickly recovered and changed the subject, ¡°I wasn¡¯t wrong though.


    The zombies¡¯ movements have indeed become faster.¡±


    ¡°More than just a few times faster, their hearing and vision have also become sharper.¡± Lin Weiguo was not as kind, and scolded, ¡°Can¡¯t you guys be a little bit more alert?


    Haven¡¯t you noticed that the number of zombies rushing over from the streets has doubled?¡±


    As if they had noticed the presence of Tang Zheng and others, waves of zombies started to break away from the crowd on the streets and rushed towards the Oasis Hotel lobby.


    ¡°Who is that woman?


    She looks a lot like the French actress Sophie Marceau?¡± Zhao Jingye asked with meaningful intention, as he was more interested in finding out what secrets were being concealed by Tang Zheng¡¯s group.


    ¡°Why do you care so much?


    Just remember, as long as Brother Lin and Little Tang are here, we can survive.


    That¡¯s all we need,¡± Pang Meiqin was already beginning to worship these two individuals.


    The advantage before them was entirely created by these two, ¡°Anyone who disturbs Little Tang¡¯s thinking and leadership or criticizes him should just get out of the team.¡±


    Kang Songde¡¯s face alternated between green and white upon hearing these words.


    He wished he could slap this woman to death.


    ¡°Look quickly!¡± Bai Guo shouted loudly, pointing at the street outside the hotel.


    The crowd of zombies, originally circling the hotel, were disturbed by Sophie and began to run as a group.


    The stomping of more than ten thousand feet was deafening.


    In less than a minute, they had charged into the underground parking lot under the lobby.


    The cacophony of mixed breaths and noises rose wave after wave.


    Bai Guo, the absent-minded one, was about to stick her head out to take a look below, but a zombie jumped up from there, giving her quite a start,


    Fortunately, Tang Zheng had been watching the hole closely and shifted the muzzle of his MG3 over as soon as half of the zombie appeared, firing off a string of bullets.


    The zombie was instantly split in two, rolling down and crashing into other zombies trying to jump up after it.


    ¡°Zombies have reached beneath, bad news, they¡¯re trying to jump up.¡± Xu Lu was startled and scared, and the maintenance worker and the bald man immediately started firing at the hole to suppress the zombies attempting to spring up.


    Sophie did a forward somersault jump, then fired her firearm, killing a hunter zombie that was close behind.


    ¡°Everyone, stay calm and get on the bus.¡± Tang Zheng took the lead and ran towards the bus.


    Everyone else couldn¡¯t wait and followed suit.


    The distance of just over ten meters only took a few seconds.


    Tang Zheng reached the side of the bus, but suddenly turned around and stopped at the door.


    He didn¡¯t get on, but instead aimed his gun to shoot at the zombies continually breaking into the lobby.


    Kang Songde and Zhao Jingye, who were following him, paused and looked at him in surprise.


    The others, however, didn¡¯t hesitate and ran onto the bus.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Kang Songde asked, hesitating, not boarding the bus.


    Then he quickly realized that he was being overly suspicious, grabbed the handrail, and rushed onto the bus.


    ¡°Haha, there are so many weapons here, quickly change my bullet chain.¡± The bald man entered the carriage, saw the firearms, bullet clips, hand grenades, tactical vests, and bullet-proof vests piled up on the saddle, laughed weirdly, tossed his nearly exhausted MG42 machine gun, replaced it with an M4A1 carbine, and began single-shooting the zombies through the glass.


    Lin Weiguo had already sat in the driver¡¯s seat, turned the key, and the engine roared to life.


    ¡°You two blockheads, get in the car.


    What are you staring at?


    Hurry up!


    There¡¯s no time.¡± Tang Zheng, irritated, kicked Kang Songde¡¯s buttocks.


    Director Kang, who was stuck in the door, was immediately kicked in, hitting the seat.


    ¡°Judging others by your own yardstick.¡± Pang Meiqin scolded, ¡°Don¡¯t waste time, don¡¯t you think Tang Zheng is busy enough?¡±


    Kang Songde cursed quietly, got up, and occupied a seat.


    ¡°Go to the rear to defend, this is not your position.¡± Li Xinlan warned Kang Songde, then turned to the other flight attendants, ¡°Hurry up and prepare firearms.


    Each one takes care of one gunman on a first-come-first-serve basis.¡±


    The stewardesses didn¡¯t argue or complain, they just acted immediately, serving as co-gunners for the men around them.


    They had no choice, Tang Zheng¡¯s last-boarding attitude had instantly impressed them.


    This was the breadth of mind and spirit a team leader should have.


    ¡­¡­..


    Thanks to reader Jane Eyre for the reward!

 Chapter 65 - 65 38 Four Sided Blockade Part 2

    ?65: Chapter 38: Four Sided Blockade (Part 2) 65: Chapter 38: Four Sided Blockade (Part 2) Tang Zheng took a stride onto the bus, his hand clutching the door.


    With his left hand, he removed a hand grenade from his tactical vest, pulled the pin with his teeth, and tossed it into the underground parking lot once the safety was off.


    Without any command from Tang Zheng, Lin Weiguo stepped on the gas.


    The tires of the bus spun rapidly, emitting enormous friction noise.


    Then, with a loud boom, the bus rushed forward, its outer wall scraping past the rotation door studded with unbroken glass, and sending broken shards flying everywhere.


    Boom, boom, boom, the hand grenade exploded.


    In an instant, the underground parking lot filled with gasoline turned into a sea of flames.


    Five plumes of fire gushed up from the explosion, reaching the four-meter-high ceiling, blackening everything around it.


    Some of the cars also exploded, rolling out in the shockwave, crushing and killing a large number of zombies along the way.


    In a moment, the underground parking lot teeming with nearly ten thousand zombies was almost cleared.


    The howls, screams, and sounds of burning bodies from the dying zombies caused everyone¡¯s faces in the bus to change dramatically.


    The thought of thousands of zombies dying in a fire, being burned to black crisps just sent chills down their spines.


    Lin Weiguo had no sympathy to spare.


    He stepped on the brakes, turned the steering wheel sharply, and in an instant, the bus made a ninety-degree turn.


    Then he stepped on the accelerator, rushing onto the now-clear highway.


    ¡°We need to get out of here, fast!


    The zombie horde is gathering.¡± The bald man fired a single shot and shouted in a rush.


    Zombies from other directions, drawn by the huge noise, started to converge.


    The speed at which they spread was very fast, filling the entire highway in less than a minute.


    The time left for everyone was scarce.


    Zombies from all directions charged at the bus with a hundred-meter sprint, slamming hard against the bus¡¯s outer walls, trying to crawl into the carriage.


    The continuous thumping sounds made everyone¡¯s faces turn pale.


    Some zombies, due to the excessive force, directly broke their heads.


    Their dark blood instantly splashed over the entire glass, streaming downwards.


    ¡°Damn it.¡± The bald man cursed, discarded his emptied M4A1, and quickly received a new one from Zhou Zhou.


    He stuck the muzzle out of the window gap and fired a series of single shots.


    ¡°Calm down, don¡¯t waste your bullets.¡± Tang Zheng frowned and stopped the bald man¡¯s rampage.


    He then sat in the co-pilot seat, pulled out a map from beneath his tactical vest, and studied the map in hand, the streets, the surrounding buildings, and the thickness of the zombie horde.


    ¡°Though it¡¯s too late to ask, do you guys know where we¡¯re going?¡± As soon as Kang Songde finished speaking, he noticed the stewardesses were glaring at him with accusatory eyes.


    He quickly put up his hands to clarify, ¡°I mean no harm, just a reminder.¡±


    ¡°You needn¡¯t worry.


    Old Lin and Little Tang have been memorizing the map for several times during your sleep.


    They know even notable landmarks by heart.¡± Qin Yan was utterly irritated by Kang Songde¡¯s ceaseless nitpicking, ¡°Can you please keep quiet?


    Just sit still?¡±


    ¡°Shut up, Kang.


    You¡¯re so annoying.¡± The bald man leaned against the seat, taunting Kang Songde.


    He liked seeing others in trouble.


    Lin Weiguo pressed the accelerator to the floor; the bus, speeding like a meteor, burst forward a hundred meters in a matter of moments.


    The zombies blocking the road were brutally hit and thrown off, their bodies spinning in the air and falling tens of meters away.


    The windshield was covered with their sticky blood.


    As for the unfortunate ones who were rolled under the bus, nothing was left of them but a layer of crushed meat after being crushed by the bus.


    ¡°Haha, that was exhilarating.


    Another one just flew.¡± The bald man laughed heartily, pointing out of the window at the zombies, ¡°But these creatures are incredibly resilient.


    Look, some of them are getting up again.¡±


    ¡°Does anyone feel sick from the car motion?¡± Qin Yan¡¯s concern was certainly more useful than the bald man¡¯s, ¡°How long will they chase us?¡±


    There were thousands of zombies chasing the bus.


    They ran with all their strength, persistently, unyieldingly.


    Moreover, zombies from both sides of the streets started chasing them as the bus roared by.


    ¡°We should be able to shake them off shortly.¡± Tang Zheng glanced at the rearview mirror, eyed the hundred-meter distance, didn¡¯t concern himself much, and flipped open the map.


    He quickly searched for the best escape route from several predetermined options by comparing the reference objects on the map.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind going slow.


    It¡¯s not like the zombies can catch up with us.


    So, are you planning to drive this bus like a tank?


    This thing can¡¯t take on much collision, it¡¯s not robust enough,¡± Kang Songde was the first to break, vomiting out.


    ¡°You driving so fast just reminded me that I have heart disease.¡±


    ¡°I would love to drive faster.


    But can I really do that?¡± Lin Weiguo replied with a bitter smile.


    The driving conditions worsened as soon as they left the police¡¯s cordoned zone around the hotel.


    Scattered cars were twisted and tilted on the road, some were even rear-ended.


    Zombies inside those vehicles were on edge as Tang Zheng and his group¡¯s bus passed by.


    They constantly pounded on the steering wheel and doors, trying to crawl out.


    ¡°Only fifty miles per hour?


    How did we lose so much speed?¡± The bald man glanced at the road conditions, and without waiting for an explanation, cursed, ¡°Good thing zombies can¡¯t drive.


    Or else, we¡¯d be done for.¡±


    ¡°Tang Zheng, are we cutting through the city center or taking the outer ring?


    Looks like both routes have heavy traffic.¡± Lin Weiguo¡¯s forehead was beaded with nervous sweat.


    This was his first time driving a bus, and he was almost clueless about it. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It felt very uncomfortable, and he prayed that the bus wouldn¡¯t break down halfway.


    ¡°There are lots of pedestrians in the city center.


    Slowing down will definitely make us vulnerable to attacks, but going around the outer ring would consume more fuel.¡± Zhao Jingye rested his chin in his hand, looked around the bus carriage, and furrowed his brows, ¡°Is this the only fuel you prepared?¡±


    A twenty-litre purified water bucket filled with two-thirds gasoline was solitary piled in the corner, looking pitifully meagre.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I prepared to make a car bomb.


    I haven¡¯t had a chance to prepare fuel for the bus.¡± Tang Zheng felt helpless.


    He had planned to get everything ready on the tenth day, but the sudden outbreak of zombies disrupted his plans.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there are gas stations on the highway.¡± Qin Yan tossed a telescope to Tang Zheng, pointed at the rear of the bus, her face sober, ¡°The pressing matter at hand is figuring out how to get rid of those pursuers.¡±


    ¡°What pursuers?¡± The bald man looked back confused, and the moment he saw, he jumped up in shock, pointing to the back window and yelling, ¡°Damn it, how did the bus manage to start moving on its own?¡±


    A blue and white bus was following them at a distance of about a hundred and sixty or seventy meters.


    Although its movements were erratic, it was still moving forward.


    ¡°They are the seven special zombies,¡± said Tang Zheng, who had observed them closely with a telescope yesterday and now had a grave expression.


    ¡­¡­.


    Thanks to the book friend Fenglin Ye Hong for the reward,


    Requesting for recommendation votes and favorites, thank you!

 Chapter 66 - 66 39 Swimsuit Zombies Part 1

    ?66: Chapter 39: Swimsuit Zombies (Part 1) 66: Chapter 39: Swimsuit Zombies (Part 1) The one driving the bus was a female zombie dressed in an evening gown, and her driving skills were pretty decent.


    The five special zombies that were initially standing on the bus¡¯s roof made their way into the carriage, replaced by a horde of hunter zombies, numbering about twenty.


    Their slow speed didn¡¯t knock them off the bus.


    The most eye-catching sight was still the dense, running horde of zombies trailing the bus; they seemed to be purposefully pursuing Tang Zheng and the rest.


    The white police zombie holding a gun was also in the carriage.


    The three-meter tall black policeman zombie was too large to fit inside and had to follow behind the bus.


    However, his speed was not slow at all.


    Running wildly on the highway, the sight was visually impactful, especially when facing cars blocking the way.


    He didn¡¯t even dodge, just charged straight through, occasionally stepping onto a car and leaving huge dents in the roof, evidence of his immense force.


    ¡°Damn this crow¡¯s mouth.¡± The bald man slapped himself in annoyance, bemoaning, ¡°They won¡¯t just keep chasing us like this, right?


    My god, when will this end?¡±


    ¡°Take the next turn left and circle the outer ring.¡± Tang Zheng decisively chose to save their lives over conserving petrol.


    The road condition posed no difference to both buses, so twenty minutes later, the distance between them remained over a hundred and fifty meters, which made the passengers breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, the pedestrian zombies along the streets next to the highway incessantly charged towards their bus annoyingly like flies.


    The bald man, few times, felt the urge to raise his gun and blow their heads off.


    The stewardesses did not speak, only hugging their guns and staying in their respective seats, lost in their thoughts.


    The oppressive silence within the carriage was almost fatal, only Tang Zheng¡¯s ongoing directions added a bit of liveliness.


    ¡°Ah ah ah¡­I can¡¯t stand it anymore.¡± Zhao Jingye scratched his hair in frustration, showing an exasperated expression on his face.


    Cursing, he picked up his M4A1 carbine, stuck his upper body out of the window, and started shooting at the driver of the bus behind.


    Da da da, the crisp gunshot sound echoed in the Los Angeles afternoon, disturbing zombie¡¯s gathering.


    The bullet casings fell to the ground, producing a series of mild copper sounds, ding, ding, ding, like a dance of death.


    Half of the 30 bullets were misfired.


    A few unfortunate zombies near the bus were hit and fell to the ground.


    Just as they tried to get up, they were swallowed by the horde of following zombies, trampled into a pile of rotten flesh.


    ¡°I¡¯ll join in too.¡± The impatient bald man found some joy, stood up, picked up the rifle, also poked his upper body out of the window, and fired a few single shots at the bus.


    Wu Xudong¡¯s aim was much better than Zhao Jingye¡¯s.


    He pointed at the spider-web-cracked windshield, feeling smug and whistled in triumph.


    Xu Lu handed a clip to Zhao Jingye, and scoffed at him, ¡°Wait till you kill them before boasting.¡±


    The bald man shrugged, changed the clip, and as he was about to poke his head out the window again, he suddenly pulled it back.


    Instantly, he closed the glass window with his left hand.


    A hunter zombie hiding behind a palm tree suddenly sprang out and lunged at him.


    With a bang, it was ricocheted off and rolled over on the highway behind the bus.


    ¡°Fuck, it¡¯s a good thing my reaction was fast.¡± The bald man wiped off his cold sweat, shook his hand, and then cheerfully hummed a tune.


    He opened the window and began to shoot single shots at the zombie bus behind him.


    ¡°No more shooting, let¡¯s just let it be.


    It¡¯s fine like this, don¡¯t provoke them.


    If they get desperate, we won¡¯t even have the chance to run.¡± Kang Songde sighed and advised the bald man earnestly.


    ¡°None of your business.


    This time I won¡¯t shoot at the female zombie in the evening gown driving that bus. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I¡¯ll focus on the tires.


    Let¡¯s see how they chase us then.¡± The bald man took a glance at Tang Zheng to make sure he didn¡¯t object, spat, and turned around to take aim again.


    He was just getting ready for an intense fight when he burst into tears, ¡°No way, are they really coming?¡±


    The zombie bus at the back clearly didn¡¯t want to be stuck in passive mode, and it began to speed up.


    A bikini zombie popped out from the window and landed directly on the broad back of the black policeman zombie.


    After letting out a string of hoarse, piercing screams, the zombie horde following the bus suddenly went berserk.


    Their speed noticeably increased, with dozens of hunter zombies among them leaping out, rushing forward at full speed.


    The black policeman zombie also stepped up, moving his legs, and his body left an afterimage as he charged towards Tang Zheng¡¯s bus.


    His speed was enough to set a new world record for the 100-meter sprint.


    ¡°I told you not to provoke them.


    Look, did we not run into trouble now?¡± Kang Songde incessantly complained.


    Thankfully, he picked up his gun and started shooting.


    In a safe environment, he was somewhat capable of self-defense, a feat that any of the stewardesses could achieve.


    ¡°Mr.


    Lin, I¡¯m going to the back.¡± Tang Zheng did not blame anyone.


    He too wanted to incapacitate that bus, but unfortunately, things did not turn out as he hoped.


    The nearest hunter zombie was already less than twenty meters from the bus, and in less than ten seconds, it would catch up and start attacking.


    Tang Zheng rushed to the rear of the bus, pulled the trigger of the Howling Reaper, shattered the glass, then half-knelt on the car seat, propped the muzzle on the window frame, and began to shoot at the pursuing hunter zombies.


    Whizz whizz whizz, the bullets cut through the air, making a whizzing sound as they tore through the air.


    They hit the road, splattering a few pieces of cement.


    A few zombies running at the front were hit.


    Their bodies exploded in mid-air, with clouds of blood and body parts scattering on the ground.


    However, this didn¡¯t affect the pursuit speed of the rest of the zombies.


    They didn¡¯t care about death.


    ¡°I¡¯ll hit that black policeman zombie.


    .50 caliber bullets are too wasteful to use on hunters.¡± Tang Zheng ordered, turning the muzzle towards the giant black policeman zombie and fired a series of shots at him.


    He actually wanted to blow up the bus following behind, but the black policeman zombie was closing in too fast and posed too much of a threat.


    It had to be eliminated first.


    The bikini zombie lying on the back of the black policeman zombie saw the bullet barrage coming and immediately curled up to avoid it.


    This meat shield at its front was quite dedicated.


    The bullets hitting it scraped off a bit of its skin and pieces of flesh.


    The rest didn¡¯t cause any significant harm.


    It just dashed forward brazenly.


    ¡°Damn.¡± Tang Zheng knew long ago that such mutated creatures were probably tank zombies and would be difficult to deal with.


    He didn¡¯t expect it to be this tenacious, but there was no way back now.


    All they could do was grit their teeth and endure.


    Once it got close to the bus, its wild destructive power was bound to cause tremendous damage.


    Li Xinlan carried two ammunition boxes and ran over, placing them next to Tang Zheng.


    Then, she pulled on the gun strap, adjusted the muzzle of the M4A1, and began shooting at the hunter zombies.


    ¡°Can you do it or not?


    It¡¯s taking forever to kill it.


    Aim at its head.¡± Kang Songde was frustrated and also began shooting.


    However, all his bullets flew off, none of them hitting their mark.


    Busy changing to a new clip, as soon as he raised his head, he saw the Tank Zombie Mutant appear at the rear of the bus, and with a swing of its right arm, it slammed heavily into the bus.


    ¡­¡­


    Thanks for the tip, Dark Night Twelve Chapter!

 Chapter 67 - 67 39 Swimsuit Zombies Middle

    ?67: Chapter 39: Swimsuit Zombies (Middle) 67: Chapter 39: Swimsuit Zombies (Middle) ¡°Old Lin, speed up.¡±


    Hearing Tang Zheng¡¯s yelling, Lin Weiguo immediately hit the gas.


    The mutated creature swung its right fist which resembled that of a pillar in the ancient Roman Colosseum and brushed past the tail of the bus.


    Tang Zheng was even able to feel the fierce force of that fist.


    Just as he was about to seize the opportunity to get rid of it, the bus suddenly crashed into a convertible car on the right, rubbing the side of the car and leaving a deep scratch.


    Because of the collision, everyone in the carriage was toppled over.


    ¡°Brother Lin, drive steady.¡± The bald man, who got up from the seat, didn¡¯t care about his bleeding forehead, and resumed shooting at the Hunter zombies.


    They had already caught up with the bus and started to pounce.


    Unexpectedly, they didn¡¯t fall off, but clung to the outer wall of the bus like geckos and then moved quickly forward, smashing the glass with their heads and arms, trying to get into the carriage through the windows.


    ¡°Over here, there too.¡± Pang Meiqin screamed in fright, wanting to run to Tang Zheng¡¯s side.


    But upon seeing the big mutated creature, she stopped in her tracks and could only hide in the passage between the two rows of seats.


    ¡°Watch out for the attacks.¡± Before Tang Zheng could steady himself, he saw the mutated creature¡¯s fist coming at them again.


    This time it didn¡¯t miss, and it struck hard on the right side of the back of the bus.


    With a loud thump, the entire large rear window frame deformed instantly, and the broken glass slag fell all over Tang Zheng.


    The body of the bus was nearly hit sideways to ninety degrees.


    After a long screeching sound of the tires scraping the ground, Lin Weiguo finally regained control of the vehicle and it didn¡¯t overturn.


    Tang Zheng quickly got up, advanced a step, stepped on the window frame, and stuck the muzzle of the Howling Reaper directly into the mouth of the mutated creature, and pulled the trigger.


    In the dense gunshots like a storm, half of the mutated creature¡¯s cheek was blown away, revealing the ghastly jawbone and bloody chunks of flesh.


    But it didn¡¯t die, and swung its second fist.


    This time, Lin Weiguo watched the back mirror closely.


    As soon as he saw it move, he immediately sped up.


    Fortunately, he dodged it.


    However, the road condition ahead was not good and if he got distracted, it could cause a fatal accident.


    ¡°Watch out, the bikini zombie is on the roof.¡±


    Seemingly noticing Tang Zheng¡¯s struggle, the blonde female zombie in a bikini didn¡¯t attack through the rear window but chose to jump onto the roof.


    Then one piercing scream after another rang out.


    It was enough to burst eardrums.


    Instantly, all the zombies within a thousand meters radius went crazy, as if they were injected with stimulants, mindlessly rushing towards the bus.


    The zombies trapped by seat belts and car doors in other cars were howling non-stop, even headbutting the glass.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let this thing scream, it¡¯ll call all the zombies around.¡± Kang Songde raised his gun and aimed at the roof, pretending to be proactive, but in fact, he was just trying to mask his fear. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This type of attack was safer as he dared not get close to the windows.


    The Hunter zombies outside were making him nervous.


    When the bikini zombie left its back exposed, the big mutated creature changed its tactics, ignoring Tang Zheng¡¯s gunshots, grabbed the car window frame with both hands, drove its feet into the highway, and forcibly slowed down the speed of the bus.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop.¡± Xu Lu yelled anxiously.


    She aimed a shotgun at the window, waiting for the moment the Hunter zombie broke the glass to shoot.


    The sudden decrease in speed allowed more and more Hunter zombies to jump on.


    They roared incessantly from their throats, frenziedly smashing the glass with their hideous faces, eager to rush into the carriage and bite and devour these humans.


    The maintenance worker and the bald man guarded each of the two windows.


    They each opened a window crack two fingers wide from which to shoot the zombies.


    Thankfully, the Hunter zombies didn¡¯t know how to push the glass to open a window and could only recklessly smash.


    Otherwise, they would have definitely shut the windows tightly.


    Zhao Jingye replaced Tang Zheng at the front line at this time, standing next to Lin Weiguo, responsible for clearing the zombies in front.


    Nearly half of the windshield was broken by now, and the hot wind rushed in, messing up Captain Zhao¡¯s hair.


    Added to that, there was grease and sweat all over his face, looking absolutely ragged.


    But he no longer cared about his appearance.


    He frequently glanced back at the stubborn creature, his face turning darker at the sight.


    He knew that without Tang Zheng, their team would have collapsed and died long ago, becoming food for the zombies.


    Tang Zheng loaded a new bullet chain into the Howling Reaper and immediately fired at the mutated creature¡¯s head.


    If he didn¡¯t kill this creature, no one was getting away safely today.


    The mutated creature clung onto the bus, its head, missing half a face, reeling back from the bullets.


    Empty bullet shells, skin, and chunks of flesh were falling from the sky, covering the back seats.


    Bang!


    The mutated creature¡¯s hard skull was finally blown up, and a strong stench hit them immediately.


    The mutated creature was dead, but its hands still clung tightly to the rear window frame.


    Its whole body hung at the back of the bus.


    This creature weighed at least seven to eight hundred pounds.


    Dragging it like this significantly reduced their speed, but Tang Zheng didn¡¯t have the time to deal with it.


    With the mutated creature gone and nothing blocking their way, the rear window of the bus had essentially become a natural passage.


    The Hunter zombies who were chasing after immediately launched a frenzied attack, trying to get in.


    The distance was too close.


    Tang Zheng didn¡¯t even need to aim.


    He only needed to shoot and it would hit.


    One after another, Hunter zombies were blown up and fell from the sky, rolling more than ten meters on the road and leaving long bloodstains.


    After the bullet chain was emptied, Tang Zheng immediately discarded the MG3, picked up a shotgun from the seat, pulled the forestock with his left hand to load ammo, and squeezed the trigger with his right hand.


    A Hunter zombie which had jumped onto the mutated creature¡¯s body and tried to scratch Tang Zheng to death was hit by the blast and thrown off.


    Click, bang, click, bang.


    After emptying the shotgun, Tang Zheng directly threw it away, took another one with a full magazine from Li Xinlan, and continued to fire.


    Just in about thirty seconds, he shot a barrage of twenty-eight shotgun shells, cleaning up the area behind the bus, creating a safety zone.


    The closest Hunter zombie was now thirty meters away.


    However, there were still over twenty zombies on the roof of the bus, the situation was still grim.


    ¡°Get lost, get lost.¡± Tang Zheng cursed angrily, retrieved the MG3 with a new bullet chain from Li Xinlan, and instead of firing at the mutated creature¡¯s steel-like hands, he chose to bombard the car wall near the window frame it was gripping.


    Dozens of large-caliber bullets pierced through the car wall in an irregular arc, cutting and separating as the sound of metal clashing filled the air.

 Chapter 68 - 68 39 Swimsuit Zombies End

    ?68: Chapter 39: Swimsuit Zombies (End) 68: Chapter 39: Swimsuit Zombies (End) With a thud, the metal sheeting fell, taking the mutated creature that had hung onto it.


    It tumbled onto the highway.


    Free from the burden of the creature¡¯s massive weight, the bus jerked and sped off, its speed instantly increasing.


    ¡°Xin Lan, freeze up the back window for now.¡± Tang Zheng scanned the carriage out of the corner of his eye, lifted his muzzle, and fired a straight line at the roof.


    Several hunter zombies screamed as they tumbled, but he didn¡¯t spot the bikini zombie.


    ¡°Kang Songde, go to the left and help the maintenance worker, the rest of you, load your guns, and point them only towards the windows.¡± Tang Zheng had no choice but to change tactics.


    The bus was fourteen meters long, with twenty large windows on each side.


    The few men on board couldn¡¯t cover them all.


    Plus, the carriage was narrow, making it difficult to move around, let alone shoot through the nearby windows without causing friendly fire.


    Bullets pierced the roof of the bus, letting sunlight stream inside, casting mottled beams of light.


    As the zombies moved across the roof, they occasionally blocked the bullet holes, causing the beams of light to flicker.


    Tang Zheng fired at the roof again, but this time he wasn¡¯t shooting blindly.


    Through the palm-sized bullet holes, he could see zombies constantly flitting past, one of which, a bikini zombie, was his primary target.


    With his momentum, Tang Zheng was more determined and focused to take out the zombie that had stirred the others.


    But, because of his successful attack in the carriage, there was a loud crunch.


    Then another two windows broke into pieces, allowing a few hunter zombies to plan their ludic dive inside.


    Lucky for them, someone was already on standby with a gun aimed at the windows.


    As soon as half of the zombies¡¯ bodies were inside, they were blasted back out by a shotgun.


    The zombies, however, didn¡¯t fear death.


    They kept rushing in, one after the other.


    The worst part was that another two windows were shattered, drawing the majority of their firepower.


    ¡°Tang Zheng, I have to change routes.


    The zombies we attracted are blocking the highway,¡± Lin Weiguo shouted a warning.


    A horde of zombies were madly rushing toward the bus straight ahead.


    In fifty meters, they would collide.


    The sight was enough to turn Zhao Jingye white with fear, he began to shoot recklessly.


    ¡°Calm down and save your ammo,¡± Lin Weiguo snapped at Zhao Jingye.


    If he weren¡¯t so busy, he would have punched that bastard, ¡°Tang Zheng, hurry and kill the zombie on the roof.


    No matter how often we change routes, it will just keep attracting more zombies.¡±


    ¡°Understood, can you drive any faster?¡± Tang Zheng was boundlessly anxious.


    At this speed, they wouldn¡¯t be able to shake off the bus tailing them.


    Even the zombies on both sides of the street could jump up and continuously attack, especially once the windows had been broken, providing them better routes to offensive.


    ¡°Li Xinlan, can you create another ice block to plug these windows?¡± The glass next to Xu Lu broke, startling her into a scream.


    She unloaded a clip, firing at the window and hurriedly asked Li Xinlan to help block it.


    Li Xinlan let go of the gun stock, pressed her hand against the carriage wall, and instantly extended a three-centimeter-thick sheet of ice to cover up all the windows, blocking any zombies from charging in.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you use that ability earlier?¡± Feeling the cold air coming from the layer of ice, Kang Songde shivered and burst out.


    ¡°Shut up, you useless thing.¡± Tang Zheng shot a harsh glance at Kang Songde and scolded him, ¡°This ability can only last a few minutes.


    And then what?


    I had planned to use it to get through the most dangerous time.¡±


    Everyone was taken aback.


    They realized there was another bus behind them, loaded with zombies that were evidently much harder to deal with.


    Even though the zombies had lost one line of attack, Tang Zheng and the others didn¡¯t feel any relief.


    The creatures, under the command of the bikini zombie, immediately shifted all their force to the left side.


    The pressure on the maintenance worker and Qin Yan increased sharply.


    Finally, as they were changing their clips, a zombie seized the opportunity to jump inside.


    Although it was killed right away, it acted as a meat shield and attracted all of their attention, allowing a second zombie to jump in unscathed, pouncing on the maintenance worker, who was closest to it.


    Without the protection of the black protective clothing, the claws of the hunting zombie pierced straight through the maintenance worker¡¯s chest.


    It then bit into his throat.


    Thick blood gushed from the ruptured artery; Zhou Zhou, standing next to him, was splattered with blood.


    ¡°Hold the window!¡± The bald man shouted.


    He immediately fired at the zombie crouched on the maintenance worker, not caring that he might mistakenly injure someone else.


    If he didn¡¯t kill this one, they would all die.


    Seeing the bald man swing his muzzle, the ever-alert Kang Songde quickly retreated one step, hiding behind Zhou Zhou, intending to use her as the bait.


    He also raised his gun, just waiting for the hunter zombie to pounce on the flight attendant.


    Then, he would shoot and kill them.


    Collateral damage?


    As long as he survived, he would find a way to justify it.


    Not to mention, the bald man who also fired shots would share the blame.


    Meanwhile, Qin Yan Bai Guo pointed their guns and fired at the bikini zombie who was trying to jump inside through the window.


    This creature was a smart one.


    It knew to strike when and where it was weakest.


    The humans inside the carriage had been thrown into chaos by the hunter zombies. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Their defenses had weakened drastically.


    ¡°Tang Zheng, I can only last two more minutes.¡± Li Xinlan gritted her teeth, released another layer of ice to the left, preventing the zombies from continuing to go in.


    She could feel the frenzied draining of her energy.


    The zombie that bit the maintenance worker hadn¡¯t even had a chance to jump up before it was blown to bits by the quick-reacting bald man.


    However, the bikini zombie bore several bullet wounds and, just before the ice layer was sealed, it jumped in through another window.


    This particular mutation was apparent in the highly intellectual infected creatures.


    Knowing their vulnerability by focusing on the softer targets among their victims, the hesitating humans who hadn¡¯t fired yet were sure game for it.


    Of course, Kang Songde was also unfortunate.


    His one step back to find refuge behind someone actually made him the one closest to the bikini zombie.


    And so, without any suspense, the bikini zombie immediately pounced on him to enjoy the tempting morsel right in front of it.


    In the blink of an eye, the creature¡¯s slender legs had wrapped around Kang Songde¡¯s waist, her hands firmly gripping his shoulders, and she bit into his neck without hesitation.


    In that instant, Kang Songde had a flash of inspiration and managed to jerk his neck away.


    So instead, the bikini zombie bit on his cheek, sparing him from a fatal blow.


    ¡°Save me, save me.¡± The pain made Kang Songde¡¯s mouth twitch.


    He grabbed the bikini zombie¡¯s blonde hair, trying to pull it off, but he couldn¡¯t muster the strength.


    He enjoyed being in this position with his mistresses, but with a zombie, even a female one, he was scared out of his mind.


    Feeling the sharp pain in his neck and the weakness from the rapid loss of blood, Kang Songde shouted for help.


    Then, all of a sudden, his voice died down when he saw everyone raising their guns and aiming at him.


    ¡­¡­.


    Looking for votes, please recommend!

 Chapter 69 - 69 40 Reduction Part 1

    ?69: Chapter 40 Reduction (Part 1) 69: Chapter 40 Reduction (Part 1) ¡°What are you doing?¡± The vision of him being beaten to a pulp flashed through Kang Songde¡¯s mind, immediately terrifying him to the point of losing control of his bladder and bowels.


    Regardless of calling for help, he indignantly shouted out loud.


    Everyone raised their guns as a subconscious defensive move.


    The thought of accidentally killing a fellow human made them hesitate.


    However, the bald man was an exception; he was anything but hesitant, promptly aiming his gun at the bikini-clad zombie and opening fire.


    ¡°Hold your fire.¡± Upon hearing Tang Zheng¡¯s shouts, the bald man involuntarily shivered and released the trigger.


    He then watched a shotgun swiftly fly across the carriage, brutally striking the bikini zombie¡¯s skull.


    Incidentally, Kang Songde¡¯s lower jaw was also hit, sending a few bloody teeth flying through the air.


    Breaking past Pang Meiqin in the middle aisle, Tang Zheng rushed over, reaching out his left hand to grab the bikini zombie¡¯s blonde hair.


    He pulled back with all his strength but the zombie did not loosen its teeth, demonstrating its astonishing biting force.


    However, Kang Songde¡¯s facial skin could not withstand this, tearing almost instantly.


    Bai Guo screamed in surprise; Kang Songde¡¯s right cheek had been completely stripped of flesh, revealing his gums.


    The remaining few muscle fibers twitched involuntarily, while blood flowed rapidly, forming a pool on the ground.


    The bikini zombie spit out the hunk of rotten flesh from its mouth, letting go of Kang Songde and trying to grab at Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng swiftly moved backward, pressing down on the zombie¡¯s left hand, causing the bikini zombie -whose legs were still wrapped around Kang Songde¡¯s waist- to lose balance.


    He then promptly drew his M1911A1 and aimed at its head, pulling the trigger.


    Three consecutive shots obliterated over half of the bikini zombie¡¯s skull,


    The zombie¡¯s hands plummeted downwards ¨C she was clearly dead.


    Nonetheless, Tang Zheng, still wary, fired another shot before releasing her hair.


    Her head dropped down with a thud onto the carriage floor.


    Kang Songde, who had thought his death was certain, now realized he was alive and tried to free himself from the bikini zombie¡¯s legs wrapped around his waist.


    But as soon as he moved his arms, a sharp pain shot through his chest, forcing him to stop and lean back in his seat, gasping for air.


    ¡°What, you want to get down and dirty with the bikini zombie?¡± The bald man jabbed Kang Songde¡¯s back with his gun muzzle, then turned his attention to the zombie¡¯s thigh.


    He prodded it several times with the muzzle, causing chunks of decaying skin to fall away, nearly causing him to gag.


    ¡°Xinlan, you can withdraw your ability now.


    There¡¯s no need for it.¡± The bus was accelerating and occasional sounds of zombies hitting the bus could be heard.


    Tang Zheng was certain the bus was safe for the moment, so he immediately told Li Xinlan to rest.


    ¡°Bai Guo, go take care of Xinlan.¡±


    Bai Guo responded and quickly ran over to support Li Xinlan.


    As her ¡®Ice Age¡¯ ability ended, the ice layer covering the bus walls visibly started melting rapidly.


    Everyone felt a moment of regret, wishing that the ice layer could have remained intact.


    ¡°Is anyone injured?


    If not, get back to your defense positions.


    Don¡¯t stand around daydreaming.¡± This was no time to mourn the dead as they were not out of danger yet.


    ¡°I¡­I¡¯m injured.¡± Kang Songde raised his arm, touching his cheek and wincing.


    He became increasingly impatient and shouted, ¡°Stop the bleeding.


    Quickly, stop the bleeding!¡±


    ¡°Little Tang, we¡¯re temporarily safe.


    The bus behind us is approximately a hundred meters away.¡± Lin Weiguo smirked, looking at Kang Songde¡¯s condition through the rearview mirror.


    ¡°Kang, you¡¯re one lucky bastard.


    You should be very grateful for the swift rescue by Wu Xudong and Little Tang.¡±


    ¡°Bald man, you bastard.


    Were you trying to kill me just now?


    I¡¯m sure I got shot; why else would my chest hurt so much?¡± Kang Songde complained incessantly, groping his chest in panic.


    When he noticed bullet holes in his bulletproof vest, he turned pale, but then saw that his protective clothing was intact, and cried tears of joy, sighing in relief. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s like pouring water on a duck.¡± The bald man was furious.


    He kicked him on the shoulder.


    Kang Songde immediately tilted over, shouting in pain, trying to win sympathy.


    The bald man couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    He walked over, crouched down on the ground and poked Kang Songde¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, it¡¯s just a few broken ribs, nothing serious.¡± The bald man looked enviously at Kang Songde¡¯s protective clothing and said, ¡°You should thank Tang Zheng.


    The protective clothing he let you choose saved your life several times, didn¡¯t it?¡±


    Kang Songde also realized something was wrong; why hadn¡¯t Tang Zheng, that goody-two-shoes, stopped the bald man from beating him up?


    Had he been discovered using Zhou Zhou as a shield against the bikini zombie?


    The thought of this possibility made Kang Songde break out in a cold sweat.


    ¡°Stop with the nonsense; the bulletproof function of the protective clothing is weak.


    Otherwise, Hu Qiong wouldn¡¯t have died.


    Kang Songde only has a few broken ribs, that should be credited to the zombie shield.¡± Tang Zheng picked up the maintenance worker¡¯s corpse and put it on the seat.


    He threw the bikini zombie¡¯s corpse out of the window and then headed straight for the front of the carriage; there was a lot more work needing his attention.


    Half of the ice layer had already melted, and the sights on both sides of the highway came back into view.


    ¡°Little Tang, what about me?


    Are you going to just abandon me?¡± Kang Songde was truly in desperation.


    Ignoring the pain in his chest, he tried to get up and reach for Tang Zheng.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I forgot to prepare hemostatic drugs and bandages.¡± Tang Zheng shook his head, helplessly rejecting Kang Songde.


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to take care of yourself.¡±


    ¡°Impossible, you¡¯re always thorough in your considerations.


    How could you have forgotten the most crucial medical supplies?


    You simply don¡¯t want to help me, right?


    That¡¯s it, isn¡¯t it?¡± Kang Songde¡¯s tone raised sharply.


    He felt that Tang Zheng wouldn¡¯t make such a rookie mistake and pressed him for an answer.


    ¡°Okay, I do have medicine and bandages, but I won¡¯t let you use them.¡± This statement from Tang Zheng left everyone stunned.


    All eyes turned decisively toward him, waiting for an explanation.


    ¡°I initially wanted to give you another chance.


    If you managed to fend for yourself, you could survive.


    Even if you died, you would at least end in a dignified manner.


    People might not be grateful to you, but they wouldn¡¯t hate you either.


    So why did you have to force me to speak up?¡± Tang Zheng had been keeping an eye on the bikini zombie.


    Just as it was climbing through the window, he spotted Kang Songde stepping back, using Zhou Zhou as a shield against the zombie.


    Earlier, he hadn¡¯t allowed the bald man to shoot him dead, not only because he wanted to give him a chance to save himself, but also because he didn¡¯t want Wu Xudong to hurt the other flight attendants.


    ¡°I¡­


    What did I do wrong?


    Yes, I may have offended you with my words before, but I did it for the team¡¯s sake.


    After all, we¡¯re trying to choose the safest path, pool Wisdom, and survive this ordeal together.¡± Kang Songde tried to downplay his mistakes, shift the topic, and place himself on the side of those concerned with everyone¡¯s safety, hoping to win people¡¯s favor.


    ¡°Zhou Zhou, you speak.¡± Tang Zheng had no interest in wasting words; he took another map from under his tactical vest, checked it against the conspicuous landmarks outside and casually returned to Kang Songde¡¯s side.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    Many thanks to book friend wangwei7768 for the reward!

 Chapter 70 - 70 40 Reduction Part 2

    ?70: Chapter 40 Reduction (Part 2) 70: Chapter 40 Reduction (Part 2) ¡°He, he used me to block the Hunter Zombie.¡± Zhou Zhou certainly hadn¡¯t forgotten how Kang Songde blocked her path.


    She had remained silent only because she hadn¡¯t had the chance to speak earlier.


    She could hardly wait to expose his nasty nature.


    ¡°Bullshit, if I intended to use you as a zombie blocker, how could I have been caught by this Bikini Zombie?¡± Kang Songde swore, completely ungracious, as his very life was at risk.


    ¡°I saw it.¡± Li Xinlan raised her hand.


    She was standing at the rear of the car, far from the range of zombie attack, and had seen everything clearly.


    ¡°I saw it too.


    Kang Songde raised his gun and aimed at Zhou Zhou.


    I guess he was planning to kill you all.¡± Pang Meiqin, who had been knocked over by Tang Zheng, also stood up, rubbing her shoulder.


    On seeing the woeful state of Zhou Zhou and her group, she felt a secret satisfaction.


    As she expected, standing not far from Tang Zheng proved to be the safest spot.


    Even in danger, she would be rescued fastest.


    But she found it not so enjoyable that this young man was always headed toward danger.


    ¡°Why try so hard?¡± Pang Meiqin murmured, mildly indignant on behalf of Tang Zheng.


    She couldn¡¯t be bothered about others, much less concerned about Kang Songde¡¯s fate.


    She only cared about Tang Zheng- every time she set her eyes on his strongly built silhouette, her heart skipped a beat uncontrollably.


    ¡°Have I really fallen for him?¡±


    ¡°No, I just wanted to shoot the zombie.


    As for blocking you, that was because I hadn¡¯t retreated yet.


    Give me one more second, and I would have fallen back to the rear of the car.


    Yes, because, after all, it¡¯s always safest by Tang Zheng¡¯s side.¡± It turned out Kang Songde was quite sharp-witted under pressure, contriving a barely credible alibi on the fly.


    ¡°So were you trying to shoot zombies or retreat?¡± The bald man ribbed.


    Meanwhile, he had aimed his gun out of the window, on guard.


    Kang Songde realized he was between a rock and a hard place.


    If he admitted to retreat, he would be scorned.


    If he said he was shooting zombies, no one would believe him, given his past cowardly behavior.


    ¡°Enough with the excuses.


    You shirked your duty by pretending to shoot the zombie on the roof from a distance to your own window.


    This alone warrants your expulsion from the team.


    But I didn¡¯t do that.


    Even if you are a worthless piece of crap, I still want to survive with you.


    But what I absolutely cannot tolerate is you using others as a human shield.¡± At a signal from Tang Zheng, the Bald man immediately caught on and went to seize the gun by Kang Songde.


    When it came to sweet-talking, Tang Zheng was not half bad either.


    Kang Songde, like a startled wildcat, immediately grasped the M4A1¡¯s sling with his right hand, and even took the opportunity to jab his left elbow into the Bald man¡¯s face.


    Wu Xudong didn¡¯t expect him to lash out suddenly and took the full blow, tears streaming down his face. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just as Kang Songde was about to fire, a sharp pain in his chest slowed his action by a fraction of a second.


    Meanwhile, Tang Zheng had seized the opportunity and rushed up, tramping his arm down onto the seat and causing the rifle to clatter to the floor.


    ¡°What are you trying to do?


    Kill us?¡± The Bald man straightened up, holding his nose, and glared menacingly at Kang Songde.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me using a gun to defend myself.¡± Kang Songde¡¯s bluster was intact.


    He roared back and turned to the others, starting to rant, ¡°This vindictive little man, bent on eliminating dissent, how does he qualify to be a group leader?


    He will get you all killed.


    You are all just bait for his survival.


    Yes, baits.


    Do you all get me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.


    All I saw was Tang Zheng being the first to rush to the rear of the car, fighting the dangerous Black Tank Zombie.


    And then it was he who killed the Bikini Zombie, saving your life.


    Okay, I should say without him, most of us would have been dead by now.¡± Xu Lu spoke, her attention focused on guarding the street with her gun.


    She didn¡¯t even flick her eyes towards Kang Songde once.


    But the disdain and contempt in her tone was unmistakable to everyone.


    The very Xu Lu who had first scorned and insulted Tang Zheng on the first day was now the first to voice defense for him, causing surprise among the group.


    They soon nodded their agreement though.


    These were all facts, more convincing than all the embellishments and lies spun by Kang Songde.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but neither do I understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡± The other stewards also expressed their stand one after another.


    And the Bald man was even more decisive.


    He spat directly in Kang Songde¡¯s face.


    ¡°Captain Zhao, what do you say?¡±


    ¡°Being useless is not the problem, being a burden is, but sacrificing others is where he¡¯s seriously messed up.¡± Zhao Jingye shook his head, ¡°I won¡¯t make that mistake again.¡±


    After this life-and-death struggle, Zhao Jingye truly understood that it was a joke to think he could survive the last few days alone.


    He didn¡¯t want to be used by Kang Songde anymore, let alone being used as bait.


    As for Tang Zheng, what harm would it do if he leads us since he has the ability to ensure our survival?


    The clever Captain Zhao understood that even Xu Lu, his staunch supporter, was starting to defend Tang Zheng.


    He had no chance anymore.


    ¡°I was wrong, really wrong, please spare me.¡± Seeing everything going downhill, and because of excessive blood loss and dizziness, Kang Songde finally broke down and began to beg for mercy.


    ¡°Sorry, but I can¡¯t have a stranger with a gun behind me.¡± Tang Zheng muttered in his heart, shook his head, and pulled out a roll of bandages from his bag.


    Kang Songde noticed Tang Zheng¡¯s action and his eyes lit up, ¡°You¡¯re a good man, save me, and I¡¯ll definitely repay you.¡±


    ¡°Ha, are you still planning on playing the saint?


    Save him?


    What¡¯s the point of keeping such a waste around?¡± The irritable bald man was pissed off.


    He drew his M1911A1 from his leg holster and fired two shots directly at Kang Songde¡¯s arms.


    He wouldn¡¯t miss such an opportunity to kick a man when he¡¯s down.


    After all, one less person meant more food and water for the rest of them.


    Although Tang Zheng brought a lot, who could guarantee there won¡¯t be an accident?


    Kang Songde looked in disbelief at his nearly broken arms and let out a frenzied wail.


    ¡°Shut up!


    Do you want to attract all the zombies?¡± The bald man, bearing a grudge against Kang Songde for elbowing his face, took off a seat cover and shoved it into Kang Songde¡¯s mouth.


    He was ruthless, reminiscent of his many years as a prison bully.


    ¡°Stop it.¡± Tang Zheng frowned and the tension once again grew in the carriage.


    Everyone thought Kang Songde was too much, but it wasn¡¯t necessary to inflict such punishment, right?


    ¡°Hey, hey, what¡¯s with those looks?


    I¡¯m doing this for everyone¡¯s good.


    What if this guy picks up a gun and shoots us from behind?¡± The bald man yelled, and seeing Tang Zheng turned away without blaming him, he sighed quietly.


    As for others¡¯ opinions, he honestly couldn¡¯t care less.


    ¡°Baldy, you acted too fast.


    Actually, I just wanted to tie him up with bandages, but consider those two shots on me since I didn¡¯t explain my intentions.¡±


    Others thought Tang Zheng was taking the blame for the bald man.


    In fact, only Tang Zheng knew he intentionally delayed to give baldy the chance to shoot Kang Songde.


    Tying Kang Songde up with bandages?


    That was too unsafe.


    The harm caused if he escaped was immeasurable.


    He couldn¡¯t allow such a risk, but he also didn¡¯t want to dirty his own hands.


    His solution was to exploit the bald man¡¯s sadistic nature.


    As expected, baldy took the bait and cleanly broke Kang Songde¡¯s arms with two shots.


    ¡°Now he¡¯s even more isolated from the others.


    The only ones he can rely on are me and Lin Wei, right?¡± Tang Zheng felt this kind of maneuver was unscrupulous, but for this bald man who ruled the prison for years and has absolutely no moral baseline, he didn¡¯t know how to persuade him to see reason.


    Of course, the urgency was also a factor.


    If there was more time, he wouldn¡¯t use this method to control him.


    After all, compared to upright Lin Weiguo, this guy was definitely a ticking time bomb.


    All Tang Zheng could do was to prevent it from exploding or at least control it within his reach when it does.


    ¡­¡­..


    Thanks to Book buddy ¡®I am unique and care for me¡¯ for your reward!

 Chapter 71 - 71 41 Siege of the City

    ?71: Chapter 41 Siege of the City 71: Chapter 41 Siege of the City The zombie-infested bus behind them continued to closely tail them about a hundred meters away, even showing signs of shortening the distance.


    However, after going through the bloodshed just now, no one dared to shoot at the bus anymore, fearing retaliation from the zombies.


    For a full twenty minutes, the two buses remained safe and seemed to have entered a stalemate.


    The zombies didn¡¯t show much of an emotional change, but humans couldn¡¯t handle such a situation.


    The oppressive atmosphere of death looming close could drive people with weak mental fortitude insane.


    Tang Zheng initially thought of finding a way to alleviate the flight attendants¡¯ tense nerves, but upon seeing Pang Meiqin, Bai Guo and others sorting out the firearms and clips under the leadership of Qin Yan, and even cleaning the carriage, he realized he was overthinking.


    They were professional flight attendants who had undergone training, and after experiencing so many zombie attacks, they were more or less acclimated to the situation.


    And as for the bald man, Lin Weiguo, there was no need to worry at all.


    As for Zhao Jingye?


    The guy can now eat canned food without batting an eyelid in front of the maintenance worker¡¯s corpse.


    While the bald man was not overly scared, he was irritable.


    Borrowing Tang Zheng¡¯s telescope, he frequently made observations toward the Evening Gown Zombie Driver, continuously mumbling under his breath, cursing for them to crash.


    Unfortunately, his curses fell on deaf ears.


    ¡°Is that Evening Gown Zombie a racing driver?


    Its driving was all over the place earlier, but now it can dodge obstacles.


    Damn it, she changed gears, and the speed increased again.¡± The bald man started his solo comedy routine, babbling about everything related to the bus.


    ¡°That white police zombie has also entered the carriage, it even took aim in this direction.


    Eh, it lifted an M4A1, what does that mean, It wouldn¡¯t be going to shoot, would it?¡±


    ¡°Get down.¡± Upon hearing this, Tang Zheng, who was calculating the route, quickly looked up and shouted.


    Even though the flight attendants didn¡¯t know what was going on, they wouldn¡¯t resist Tang Zheng¡¯s command.


    They all immediately crouched down, followed by the sound of rapid rifle fire.


    Ding Ding, occasionally a bullet would hit the carriage, producing the clear sound of metal.


    ¡°Damn, they really know how to shoot.¡± The bald man shrank back behind the seat, his face filled with frustration.


    ¡°We can¡¯t go on like this.


    Little Tang, it would be such a tragedy if we were hit by a stray bullet.


    Plus, if they keep shooting, we won¡¯t even have a way to defend ourselves.¡±


    Luckily, the bus was moving fast, and they had also left the bustling downtown Los Angeles, the zombies on both sides of the street were much fewer.


    Otherwise, they would seize this opportunity to break into the bus carriage and cause casualties.


    ¡°We should be at the check station in around seven or eight minutes.


    Once we exit Los Angeles City, the terrain should start to open up.


    Plus, as long as we get on the highway, we should be safe.¡± Tang Zheng walked to the purified water bucket, pulled over two travel bags that were pressed behind it, unzipped them, distributing several M24 grenades.


    ¡°Hehe, nice stuff.¡± Bai Guo accepted an M24, rubbing it against her cheeks with both hands, then judiciously tucked it into her tactical belt at her waist.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give each of you an extra one, but absolutely do not use it unless necessary.¡± Tang Zheng glanced at everyone, pointed at the dozen travel bags, ¡°See these backpacks?


    Each of you pick one.


    They contain food and water enough for three days.


    If we have to abandon the bus later, make sure to take them with you.¡±


    ¡°Abandon the bus?¡± Zhou Zhou¡¯s voice sounded a bit odd, ¡°won¡¯t we be chased by zombies then?¡±


    ¡°Being the exit and entrance to the city, the check station may be congested with some cars.


    I¡¯m just preparing for a worst-case scenario.¡± Tang Zheng saw the poor expressions on everyone¡¯s face and clapped his hands to comfort them, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just running for a short distance, at most a couple of hundred meters.


    I bet there would be so many abandoned cars on the road you won¡¯t even know which one to pick.¡±


    ¡°Well, we must find a Greyhound bus then.


    My friend told me it¡¯s the most convenient and cost-effective method of long-distance travel in America.


    Plus, it seems to have quite a defense power.¡± Xu Lu raised her hand to speak, ¡°And it has good defense power too.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry so much, the Los Angeles of ten years later might be all automated checks.


    You might not even get to experience the fun of a traffic jam.¡± Tang Zheng was also uncertain about the present situation, so he could only be as prepared as possible.


    ¡°Huh, the gunfire stopped, could this bastard be out of bullets?¡± The Bald man peeked out from his seat, observed with a telescope, and signaled everyone to stand up once he was assured there was no danger.


    ¡°Now let¡¯s organize our firearms and restock the ammunition, make sure everyone is fully equipped.¡± Tang Zheng glanced at the zombie bus, his expression as somber as ever, understanding that the bus had taken several turns, temporarily escaping from their view, but quickly catching up again.


    What was it relying on to track them?


    Without figuring this out, they would never be able to lose these pesky guys.


    ¡°Hopefully, Tang Zheng will quickly notice the peculiarities of the zombie bus.¡± Lin Weiguo, who was driving, was the first to realize that they couldn¡¯t shake off the bus.


    However, he couldn¡¯t articulate it, fearing that it would only increase pressure on everyone.


    Arriving earlier than expected, almost six minutes later, the bus took a turn onto the main road from a junction.


    The check station immediately appeared five hundred meters away.


    With a straight one-way road leading directly to it, Lin Weiguo promptly shifted gears and stepped on the accelerator to speed up. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Ha-ha, we¡¯re lucky, no traffic jam.


    There are only about ten destroyed cars on the highway, with zombies struggling inside them.¡± The Bald man took a glance before handing Tang Zheng the telescope, not wanting to waste the group leader¡¯s time.


    ¡°But why are those cars on the side stopped?¡±


    ¡°Traffic lights.¡±


    Hearing Tang Zheng¡¯s concise response, the Bald man was stunned and subsequently felt like an idiot for not thinking of such a simple reason.


    Bai Guo wanted to laugh but didn¡¯t dare do it, feeling quite uncomfortable as a result.


    ¡°Prepare for battle.¡± Tang Zheng wasn¡¯t as optimistic.


    As expected, there were about ten Hunter Zombies and Claw Zombies wandering near the check station, even five Tank Zombies.


    These guys were all dressed in a black uniform, undoubtedly former traffic police members.


    Ten days had given ample opportunity for many common zombies to evolve into special infected ones.


    ¡°Bald man, Zhao Jingye, you deal with the Tank Zombies, the stewardesses guard our sides, Old Lin, charge full speed towards the roadblock, clear?¡± While Tang Zheng spoke, he had already picked up two ammunition boxes and ran to the rear of the bus, lifted up the Howling Reaper, and began attacking the bus behind them.


    Dense machine gun fired sound ricocheted in the empty and silent highway; they marked the beginning of their counterattack.


    Besides the shots fired from the White Policeman Zombie, the only remaining Bikini Zombie started to scream again, prompting the zombies to sprint madly.


    Their bus had been driving for quite a while now with thousands of zombies chasing them.


    After this long-distance elimination, only less than three hundred remained, all of which were the elite forces, including Tank Zombies, Hunter Zombies, and those with claws.


    There wasn¡¯t a single common zombie among them.


    The moment they heard the scream from the Bikini Zombie, they fiercely charged forward.


    ¡°I¡¯m very grateful, those ten-odd loaded-gun zombies can¡¯t shoot.¡± Lin Weiguo glanced at the rearview mirror, one hand touching those stones already peeled off from himself, invoked his ability again, transforming them into stone armor that covered his body.


    The Bald man wanted to cry out of jealousy, but there was no time for him to lament, as the zombies attacked.


    ¡­¡­..


    Thank you to Z?ng Ti¨¢n Du Sh¨±, Shu¨« W¨² Sh¨¦n M¨° F¨¥ng, and Sh¨¦n Y¨´ Zh¨§ for their rewards!

 Chapter 72 - 72 42 Extinguishing Part 1

    ?72: Chapter 42: Extinguishing (Part 1) 72: Chapter 42: Extinguishing (Part 1) Large-caliber bullets shattered the windshield of the zombie bus, leaving a long chain of bowl-sized bullet holes in the body of the bus, but it couldn¡¯t stop its progress.


    The undead female driver in evening gown displayed exceptional driving skills.


    Moreover, two tank zombies rushed in front of the bus to act as meat shields, not giving him another chance to hit.


    His calculations were off, and Tang Zheng gnashed his teeth in frustration.


    A 300-round bullet chain shattered the heads of three tank zombies, but the next moment another one would take their place, shielding the bus completely.


    Seeing this, he decisively ran towards the front of the bus.


    Being caught up to by the bus filled with zombies was inevitable.


    The only option was to break through the checkpoint as fast as possible, hoping to shake them off.


    ¡°This is tough.


    They¡¯re too fast.¡± The bald man fired at the running hunter zombies, but his bullets were all evaded.


    Occasionally, he landed a hit, but unfortunately not on their heads.


    They merely rolled over and then got up again, continuing their onslaught.


    Zhao Jingye, with a somber face, had also not managed to score any kills.


    ¡°Your guns can¡¯t blow their heads off.


    Guard the rear of the car and give me a delay of a few minutes.¡± As he was speaking, Tang Zheng had already started firing at the two tank zombies.


    The hunter zombies were less than twenty meters away from the bus, and they would pounce in a few seconds.


    ¡°You just hold on then.¡± The bald man and Zhao Jingye exchanged a glance and then retreated in unison.


    They were hoping that Tang Zheng could step up because only his Howling Reaper could kill the tank zombies in the shortest time, otherwise they would fall here today.


    ¡°Little Tang, you¡¯re not waiting for them to climb onto the bus before attacking, are you?¡± Seeing Tang Zheng recklessly firing bullets at the tank zombies while ignoring the dozen or so hunter zombies, Lin Weiguo almost understood his strategy and warned, ¡°If even one gets in, we¡¯re in big trouble.¡±


    ¡°Xin Lan, use your Ice Age to freeze the compartment, leaving only the front and rear windows.¡± Tang Zheng was preparing to go all in.


    He had no other options.


    Looking at the frozen window, Zhou Zhou was just about to ask what the stewardesses needed to do when Tang Zheng issued his deployment orders.


    ¡°Qin Yan, Zhou Zhou, Xu Lu, you three go to the back.


    Bai Guo, Pang Meiqin, come here.¡± Tang Zheng had thought about using the B-Class exemption prop card, but how would they survive the remaining days?


    Not to mention, there was still another penalty period to pass.


    The zombies would not give Tang Zheng time to hesitate.


    A few seconds later, they made full contact with the bus.


    The front and rear of the bus were filled with the sound of gunfire and zombies howling, disrupting the tranquil afternoon scenery.


    The shrill screams of the bikini-clad zombie not only drove the other zombies mad but also made their actions more agile.


    These monsters fearlessly charged against the bullets, desperately trying to break into the compartment and bite the humans in front of them.


    Luckily, everyone was using the MG42 machine gun, renowned as the ¡°cloth tearer¡±, which provided enough firepower and did not require frequent clip changes.


    Otherwise, they would have been broken through by the zombies long ago.


    However, when the tank zombies pounced, the situation changed drastically.


    ¡°Throw a grenade, don¡¯t hold back!¡± Tang Zheng could no longer afford to direct, as the onslaught of the hunter zombies kept him busy.


    Lin Weiguo glanced at the rearview mirror and took over the commanding.


    ¡°Pang Meiqin, you¡¯re firing too quickly.¡± the long-legged stewardess crouched on the ground, holding the MG42 that originally belonged to Lin Weiguo.


    She kept the trigger pressed, sweeping away at the zombies, but the effect was not significant.


    Those hit by the bullets tended to somersault backward due to the inertia of the bullets, then would immediately get up and continue their charge.


    Even if their arms or legs were broken, as long as their heads weren¡¯t blown away, they would not stop attacking.


    ¡°Bai Guo, fire.¡± On hearing the command, Bai Guo lifted the M4A1 carbine and fired a burst.


    Seizing this opportunity, Tang Zheng wanted to ditch the Howling Reaper and take the machine gun from Pang Meiqin.


    However, the hunter zombie lunged at Tang Zheng with great speed, the M4A1 simply wouldn¡¯t be able to fend them off.


    Amidst the constant firing, a hunter braved the bullets and lunged through the front window of the bus, biting at Lin Weiguo.


    Tang Zheng had no time to grab his gun and adopt a shooting stance.


    His left hand formed a fist and struck out at the first one, his right hand swiftly drew the curved knife strapped to his calf and slashed brutally.


    Half a zombie was cleaved apart, splattering Lin Weiguo with fresh blood.


    Then the second one lunged, giving Tang Zheng no time to catch his breath.


    Bang, Lin Weiguo steered the car with his right hand, while his left tugged out a M1911A1, firing at the top half of the hunter zombie.


    Lucky for him, the creature¡¯s head explodes. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Bai Guo¡¯s clip ran out, he realized they couldn¡¯t go on like this.


    Decisively throwing away his carbine, he squatted to reload the Howling Reaper.


    At last, Pang Meiqin had gotten the hang of it and began to fire continuously at those closest to the bus.


    ¡°At least you¡¯re not total idiots.¡± Tang Zheng managed to repel two more zombies, their onslaught finally slowed a little, giving Tang Zheng the chance to pick up the Howling Reaper and open fire.


    However, the last two tank zombies had also pounced upon him.


    At such close range, Tang Zheng could only kill one with his frenzied gunfire.


    ¡°Watch out, I¡¯m changing direction.¡± Lin Weiguo tried his utmost, unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t avoid the last one.


    Its enormous bulk rammed the bus from the side under the shrieking of the bikini zombie, causing an obvious pause and change in direction.


    The tires left a black trace on the highway.


    The impact knocked everyone off balance.


    Tang Zheng quickly regained his balance and aimed at the tank zombie clinging to the bus.


    The zombie swung a fist at the driver¡¯s seat.


    Lin Weiguo quickly stood up and extended his right fist.


    Even the slightest resistance would help.


    If he or the vehicle was hit by this special infectee, they¡¯d surely be swarmed by the following zombies.


    The punch broke Lin Weiguo¡¯s right hand, and the entire upper half of his body was smashed into the seat.


    However, the driver¡¯s seat was preserved.


    At such close proximity, Tang Zheng naturally didn¡¯t miss.


    It took just six seconds to blow the tank zombie¡¯s head apart.


    He immediately reached for the steering wheel as the bus started to swerve out of control.


    Lin Weiguo¡¯s left hand reached out first,


    ¡°How are you?¡± Tang Zheng attempted to summon the female musketeer, but she was still on cooldown.


    Lin Weiguo didn¡¯t respond.


    He spat out a mouthful of blood and imperceptibly shook his head.


    His sternum was fractured in multiple places, and his right arm was broken.


    It was only through sheer willpower that he kept the bus moving.


    ¡°Qin Yan, come drive.¡±


    Tang Zheng was incredibly frustrated at that moment, regretting not having a driving license.


    Coinciding with his regret were the pleas from several stewardesses calling out for Xu Lu.


    Tang Zheng¡¯s heart gave a jolt, and he whipped around to see what was happening.


    ¡­..


    Thank you for your support, reader Nan!

 Chapter 73 - 73 42 Extinguishing Part 2

    ?73: Chapter 42: Extinguishing (Part 2) 73: Chapter 42: Extinguishing (Part 2) The flight attendant, Xu Lu, who once despised him yet defended him just a few moments ago, pounced in front of Zhao Jingye, who was replacing his bullet chain, blocking an attack from a hunter zombie.


    When the bald man swiftly knocked the zombie off the bus, its claws were buried deep in Xu Lu¡¯s chest, causing her to tumble onto the highway with it.


    ¡°Zhao Jingye, I¡­¡± Her confession was abruptly halted as a group of hunter zombies surrounded her and began to tear her apart, enveloping the bright blue sky in a shade of dread.


    ¡°Xu Lu.¡± Zhao Jingye screamed at the top of his lungs, remembering the comforting smile that Xu Lu had given him the moment she fell off the bus for his safety.


    At that moment, he felt like he had lost something precious, something he once deemed worthless and discardable¡­


    Zhao Jingye felt something trickle down his face, cold and salty.


    Upon tasting it, he realized they were tears.


    ¡°Am I actually crying for that woman, Xu Lu?¡± Zhao Jingye mocked himself, wiped his nose, but his gaze remained fixated on the hand that Xu Lu stretched out from amongst the zombies.


    Her hand stretched out straight, firm and lingering, surely she wanted to grasp something!


    Zhao Jingye knew, the hand Xu Lu wanted to grasp was his.


    ¡°What are you daydreaming about?¡± The bald man roared, the bandages on his arm and neck drenched in blood without time for treatment.


    He wildly fired at the zombies and cursed, ¡°Stop dreaming everyone, brace yourselves and fight back!¡±


    Tang Zheng sighed, swiftly taking out the class-B exemption card from his belt and used it.


    He didn¡¯t want to see anyone else die, and the zombies had already swarmed the bus.


    Even if the path ahead was clear, they wouldn¡¯t be able to shake off those creatures.


    The zombies pursuing the bus abruptly retreated, leaving more than thirty corpses spread haphazardly on the highway, an array of fresh blood trails highlighting Qin Yan¡¯s bravery and valor.


    ¡°Why did they retreat?¡± the bald man questioned.


    Only Pang Meiqin saw Tang Zheng use a card, but she chose to remain silent.


    ¡°I used an exemption prop card, it should have been used during the game¡¯s execution time, but it doesn¡¯t matter now.¡± Tang Zheng explained.


    As the bus they were on passed the check station, it also stopped.


    Lin Weiguo couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and passed out.


    ¡°We still have four days.¡± Qin Yan glanced up at the setting sun and emitted this harsh reality.


    Everyone stared at the zombie bus stationed about a hundred meters behind them, with no one feeling relieved.


    The scattered zombies on the highway began to regroup around the parked bus, as if another leader was recruiting them.


    ¡°Bai Guo, come help me.¡± Li Xinlan didn¡¯t join in the conversation, instead, she picked up her travel bag filled with first aid supplies and rushed to the driver¡¯s seat to aid Lin Weiguo.


    ¡°We now have six hours of safety.


    Let¡¯s hit the road and come up with a plan later.¡± Tang Zheng broke the silence.


    After all, every second was crucial for the team.¡±Qin Yan, you drive.¡±


    The battered bus started up again, staggering along the highway.


    The zombie bus followed suit, but always kept a hundred meters away, without launching an attack.


    ¡°Stay on guard and keep an eye out for any bus we can switch to on the road.¡± Tang Zheng fired a few shots towards the zombie bus as a test.


    The bus retreated another few dozen meters, staying out of their shooting range.


    ¡°They wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up now, right?¡± The bald man wiped the sweat from his forehead nervously, he found the past few minutes ghastly. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Had Tang Zheng not used his special exemption card, their bus would have been breached.


    ¡°No, I suspect there is a mutant among them that excels in tracking.


    If it¡¯s not those two dressed in evening gowns, then it must be the one in the white nurse uniform.¡± Tang Zheng expressed his suspicion that they couldn¡¯t shake off the zombie bus, which tranquility darkened everyone¡¯s faces.


    ¡°What should we do?


    When these zombies go berserk, they could even catch up with a bus.


    Are we to experience such desperation again after six hours?¡± The bald man glanced at the end of the highway.


    ¡°If we could find a few sports cars that would be great.


    No matter how fast the hunter zombies are, they can¡¯t possibly catch a sports car, right?¡±


    ¡°Continuing to flee this way isn¡¯t the answer.


    We need to figure out a way to kill them.¡± Qin Yan drove the car stably, giving no sensation of bumping, with only warm air pouring in through the damaged window.


    ¡°Are you out of your mind?


    Haven¡¯t you seen how strong these zombies are?


    We won¡¯t survive them.


    It¡¯s a question of escaping in time, do you want to throw away our lives?¡± The bald man immediately rejected this, it was clearly a bad idea.


    He just wanted to get as far away as he could.


    ¡°Xinlan, how¡¯s Lin¡¯s condition?¡± Tang Zheng leaned back in the seat, his right hand covering his eyes, his firm lips tightly pursed.


    ¡°Not bad, the most severe injury is two broken ribs, but luckily the internal organs weren¡¯t damaged.¡± Li Xinlan quickly examined Lin Weiguo, who was in a coma, and let out a sigh, ¡°What he needs now is surgery¡­¡±


    The lady¡¯s words didn¡¯t need to be finished.


    Everyone understood her meaning.


    It was almost certain that Lin Weiguo couldn¡¯t be saved.


    Let alone finding a hospital on the highway, even if there was one, all the doctors had turned into zombies.


    There was no hope of them getting on the operating table.


    ¡°F*ck.¡± The bald man slammed his fist on the seat, feeling extremely depressed, ¡°It¡¯s all up to fate now, there¡¯s no point saying anything.¡±


    ¡°Little Tang, you¡¯ve done really well.


    If we were still at the Oasis Hotel with that bikini-wearing zombie screaming, we¡¯d definitely be swarmed by zombies.¡± Zhao Jingye noticed Tang Zheng¡¯s low mood and comforted him, ¡°We still need your mind to come up with ways to help us all survive, don¡¯t let your spirit drop.¡±


    ¡°The fact that we have survived until now with only a few lost lives is due to Tang Zheng¡¯s series of plans.¡± Pang Meiqin quickly walked over to Tang Zheng, placing her hand on his shoulder, reassuring him, ¡°There are no perfect plans in this world, and things can go wrong during execution.


    You¡¯re already doing your utmost to increase everyone¡¯s survival rate, so no matter who dies, none of us will blame anyone.


    Similarly, we also appreciate your efforts.¡±


    Including Zhao Jingye, no one denied this fact and nodded solemnly, providing the most sincere footnote to Pang Meiqin¡¯s last words.


    ¡°Bai Guo, how are we doing with the ammo?


    We¡¯ve consumed a lot, haven¡¯t we?¡± Listening to everyone, Tang Zheng¡¯s mood lifted considerably, at least he felt like all his efforts had been acknowledged.


    ¡°Yeah, especially the bullet chains for the MG42, we only have two left.


    In two days, we¡¯ll probably have to fight the Nazi zombies with daggers.¡± Bai Guo was also busy, using the time to sort out supplies, but the collected ammunition was pitifully scarce.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be lucky if we can make it through tonight, let alone worrying about the punishment squad.


    I guess next time they show up, they¡¯ll just have to collect our bodies.¡± Zhou Zhou was completely pessimistic about the future, his tone full of despair and fear.


    ¡°Qin Yan, stop at the next rest area.


    We need a break and a welcome party for the zombie bus.¡± Tang Zheng ran his fingers through his hair, took a deep breath, pointed to the zombie bus already six hundred yards behind them, and laid out his plan, ¡°Take it down first.


    Otherwise, nobody¡¯s getting a good night¡¯s sleep.¡±


    ¡°How are we doing that?


    Using our lower bodies?¡± The bald man grumbled, but still agreed with the plan, because he knew Tang Zheng wouldn¡¯t act without reason.


    ¡°Set a trap, by the way, why haven¡¯t I seen that white police zombie?¡± Tang Zheng observed the zombie bus through a telescope, noting the bikini zombie, nurse zombie, and two low-cut back-exposing evening gown zombies were all there, but the gun-wielding zombie was missing.


    ¡°We turned it into a beehive.¡± The bald man sneered, ¡°That fool had a gun and still rushed toward the bus like an idiot.


    If it didn¡¯t die who would?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the best news I¡¯ve heard today.¡± Tang Zheng nodded, looking at Lin Weiguo¡¯s face, and said, ¡°The only good zombie is a dead zombie.¡±


    ¡­¡­.


    Thanks to kakaheihei, I¡¯m different and I have strength; thanks to these three friends for their gifts!

 Chapter 74 - 74 43 Layout Part 1

    ?74: Chapter 43: Layout (Part 1) 74: Chapter 43: Layout (Part 1) Within just thirty minutes, the first rest area on Highway 15 came into view.


    When they saw the three big Greyhound buses parked in the lot, the stewardesses couldn¡¯t help but cheer, and the Bald man even blew a whistle.


    This was a lifesaving escape tool.


    ¡°Qin Yan, stop the bus.¡± Fifty meters away from the rest area, Tang Zheng asked Qin Yan to stop their rickety bus.


    He then climbed up onto the roof to study the terrain and surroundings through a telescope.


    The outside of the rest area was a parking lot marked out with white lines, already filled with about thirty cars.


    Further in was the main building, a dozen two-story houses painted in brownish-red, with various English signs hanging above.


    Tang Zheng, with his translation skills, could understand that they included a half-price hotel, a Chinese restaurant, an Italian restaurant, a gift shop, a medium-sized supermarket with vending machines at the door, and of course, indispensable public telephones and a gas station. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A few zombies wandered around the streets of the rest area.


    Their numbers weren¡¯t many, only about a dozen or so, and there were no special infected.


    As for what was inside the various buildings, it could only be known after a search.


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± The Bald man was eager to charge into the rest area and capture the three Greyhound buses.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.


    Bald man and Zhao Jingye, you go first.


    We¡¯ll clear out the zombies,¡± Tang Zheng handed the telescope to Qin Yan.


    ¡°When I give the safe signal, you guys drive over.


    Try not to move Lin Wei¡¯s body too much.¡±


    ¡°It was Lin Wei¡¯s fortune to know you,¡± the Bald man patted Tang Zheng¡¯s shoulder and sighed with regret.


    Although Lin Wei was a fellow villager and prison buddy, he had thought about leaving him behind.


    After all, with a fractured sternum, it was already admirable for Lin Wei to be breathing.


    What else could you expect from him?


    Such a burden, but Tang Zheng insisted on bringing him along, even assigning Li Xin Lan to take care of him.


    ¡°You¡¯re talking about that stewardess?


    How come she¡¯s so obedient to Tang Zheng in just a few days?¡± The Bald man couldn¡¯t help but whisper into Zhao Jingye¡¯s ear.


    He was eager to vent to someone, or else the envy, jealousy, and hatred in his heart would suffocate him.


    ¡°You must be envious.


    But forget about it in this lifetime, the caliber of people like him, you can¡¯t learn.¡± Zhao Jingye patted the Bald man on the shoulder and headed towards the rest area.


    The work of clearing out the zombies went smoothly, taking just ten minutes.


    After experiencing a baptism of special infections, these common zombies had become mere trash, easily abused.


    The drivers of the three Greyhound buses were found.


    They all wore uniforms of the same style, easy to recognize.


    However, finding bus keys could be tricky.


    ¡°Which one is it?¡± The Bald man held the three key chains taken from the bus drivers and complained to Tang Zheng with a frown, ¡°You don¡¯t mean we have to try them all, eh?


    Such a waste of time.¡±


    ¡°Maybe Tang Zheng has a way?¡± Bai Guo didn¡¯t know what to do and looked over at Tang Zheng.


    ¡°He¡¯s not a fortune teller.¡± Pang Meiqin didn¡¯t think Tang Zheng could do it, with Zhou Zhou next to her nodding in agreement.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone will have some problems they just can¡¯t solve.¡± Qin Yan comforted Tang Zheng, ¡°You guys are being too much, huh?¡±


    ¡°Qin Yan, we mean no disrespect.


    We just want to see if there¡¯s anything this kid can¡¯t do, which would otherwise be too much of a blow.¡± The Bald man wiped his nose and winked at Tang Zheng, ¡°I¡¯m already dying from low self-esteem.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Bald man, letting you have hope.


    You may continue with your low self-esteem.¡± Tang Zheng shrugged his shoulders, looking at the three sets of keys in the Bald man¡¯s hand, ¡°There should be three that are identical in shape, those are the bus keys.¡±


    Everyone paused for a moment, then looked at the keys in the Bald man¡¯s hand, indeed.


    They then realized that the same company¡¯s buses should have keys of the same shape, the only difference might be the key chain.


    ¡°Impressive.¡± The Bald man gave a thumbs-up admiringly, beyond words.


    Bai Guo and Pang Meiqin were even more impressed, although it was only a small trick, it also proved Tang Zheng¡¯s meticulous thinking.


    Zhao Jingye, who was still racking his brain for the answer, sighed.


    He felt so small.


    The answers that he couldn¡¯t think of could just be easily told by others.


    ¡°Alright, cut the crap.


    Captain Zhao, Bald man, you¡¯re in charge of searching the buildings.


    I¡¯ll set up a trap in the gas station.¡± After settling Lin Wei and the supplies on one bus, and getting it ready for escape anytime, Tang Zheng began to assign tasks to everyone.


    ¡­


    ¡°I feel like I can 1V5 now.¡± Standing in front of the supermarket¡¯s vending machine, the Bald man broke it, pulled out a pack of cigarettes, lit one, and took a beautiful puff, ¡°Want one?¡±


    ¡°No thanks.¡± Zhao Jingye refused and picked up a can of beer.


    While glancing inside the supermarket, he casually asked, ¡°Tang Zheng and Qin Yan went to the front gas station.


    Will there be any problem?¡±


    ¡°Ha, you¡¯re worried about those two getting frisky, aren¡¯t you?¡± The Bald man blew out a smoke ring and said enviously, ¡°I genuinely wish they would, so I would have an excuse for hooking up with a stewardess.


    That Pang Meiqin isn¡¯t bad.


    Her legs are really long.


    Wrapping them around my waist must feel powerful.


    Bai Guo is okay too, she¡¯s pretty busty.¡±


    Out of place, Zhao Jingye walked into the supermarket, looking at the shelves filled with a wide variety of goods, and he suddenly felt something wrong.


    ¡°What happened?¡± The Bald man walked in, ¡°Hurry up.


    Tang Zheng asked us to search all the buildings in thirty minutes, and confirm they¡¯re safe.


    We only have this left.


    Let¡¯s do it quickly.


    I want to sleep comfortably during the exemption time.¡±


    ¡°Why does it seem so quiet?


    It shouldn¡¯t be.¡± Zhao Jingye muttered to himself, stepping forward to inspect the shelves row by row.


    The entire supermarket was about a thousand square meters, so it could be checked in less than two minutes.


    That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t act together with the Bald man.


    When he saw a chewed-up corpse of a supermarket clerk on the ground, he realized that his decision was terrible.


    Just as he turned to leave, a hazy, indistinct shadow lunged at his chest.


    He quickly sidestepped, but it was still too late.


    His left arm suddenly sunk down as he realized he had been grabbed.


    Immediately after, a sharp, biting pain rippled into his brain.


    As his blood sprayed out, the shadow took shape and revealed itself to be a young female zombie in a dress.


    ¡°Invisibility, Shadow Barbie?¡± At that moment, Zhao Jingye remembered Tang Zheng¡¯s earlier warning and didn¡¯t expect to encounter it here.


    Cursing his bad luck, he quickly slammed the zombie on his left arm into a shelf, while his right hand drew the handgun from his leg holster, aiming it at the girl zombie¡¯s head and pulling the trigger.

 Chapter 75 - 75 43 Arrangement Part 2

    ?75: Chapter 43: Arrangement (Part 2) 75: Chapter 43: Arrangement (Part 2) Bang, bang, bang, the gunshots echoed around the hollow supermarket, sounding exceptionally sharp.


    ¡°Zhao Jingye, have you gone mad?¡± The bald man on patrol jumps in fright, questioning, but all he gets in response is a spine-chilling shadow laugh from behind.


    Before he could turn around, a chunky object smashes into his waist and tosses him towards the shelves.


    ¡°Damn, there¡¯re two.¡± Zhao Jingye heard the commotion from the bald man¡¯s side and his face turns pale.


    Furthermore, the Shadow Barbie on his arm resists the gunshot and lunges towards his neck, which terrifies him further.


    Zhao Jingye sidesteps, but it¡¯s in vain.


    The Shadow Barbie¡¯s hands clamp onto his neck, choking him to the point he can barely breathe.


    In this moment of calamity, Captain Zhao extraordinarily keeps his cool.


    His left hand grabs its hair and yanks down while his right hand lifts the gun to its head and pulls the trigger.


    Bang, bang.


    The top of the Shadow Barbie¡¯s head is blasted away, splattering brain matter and blood all over Zhao Jingye¡¯s upper body.


    He cannot spare the time to wipe it off, coughing violently as he attempts to escape.


    The commotion from the bald man¡¯s side has ceased, it doesn¡¯t look promising.


    The bald man indeed has bad luck.


    He is hit by another Shadow Barbie.


    His head strikes the iron shelf directly, instantly feeling dizzy.


    Before he could even clear his head, the zombie¡¯s sharp teeth sink into his neck.


    Even though the cloth around his neck serves as a barrier, his skin still gets punctured, soaking with blood instantly.


    However, the bald man, trained in a prison, reacts quickly.


    Feeling the zombie on his back, instead of throwing a fist, he draws the handgun from his belt, presses it against the bitten portion of his neck, and fires two shots at point-blank. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Shadow Barbie doesn¡¯t even have time to scream before its head is blown off.


    The body falls to the ground while the bald man clutches his neck with his left hand, stumbling towards the supermarket exit.


    The two shots he just fired near his ear practically ruptured his eardrums, adding to his dizziness.


    Crash, the bald man topples over onto the shelves and tumbles into a pile of sanitary napkins.


    His eyes fixated on the ceiling, his body unconsciously twitching as blood flows from his neck.


    ¡°Ha, I guess that¡¯s my contribution to the team.


    In my next life, I want to live well.¡± Before Wu Xudong finally shuts his eyes, the last image in his mind is of his family, who perished in a house fire fifteen years ago.


    Crash!


    Zhao Jingye smashes the glass door, tumbles a few steps forward onto the street.


    Looking at the two air-hostesses on patrol twenty meters away, he exerts all his strength and shouts the word ¡®run¡¯.


    Seeing Zhao Jingye¡¯s brutal state, Pang Meiqin, and Zhou Zhou are startled, almost instinctively turning around and bolting towards the gas station.


    ¡­.


    The gas station is on the left side of the rest area, with a total of twenty fuel pumps, three uniformed workers, and two drivers.


    The zombies are already killed, lying on the cement floor.


    A Hummer is parked in front of gasoline pump number 91; the fuel tank lid is open and the fuel nozzle is dangling on one side.


    ¡°Tang Zheng, are you sure this setup will work?¡± Qin Yan Is currently using a firefighter axe to dismantle a fuel pump, the gasoline gushes out after it¡¯s been broken, splattering everywhere.


    The scent of gasoline immediately fills the air.


    ¡°Before entering the rest area, the zombies will have to pass by the gas station on the highway.


    I¡¯ll attract them over and start a fire.¡± Tang Zheng is also wielding a fire ax to hack down a fuel pump, but what he does is more meticulous.


    After breaking the pump, the gasoline sprays out like rain, first reaching four meters above the ground before falling down.


    ¡°Even if the hunter zombies are quick, they should still get soaked in gasoline by the time they scurry through here.


    Actually, I¡¯d like to burst the oil pipeline and create a fiery storm.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great, the more gasoline they¡¯re covered with, the quicker it¡¯ll burn, and the wider the range will be.¡± Qin Yan¡¯s eyes sparkle.


    Tang Zheng indeed considers all angles when doing anything, yet she promptly frowns, ¡°But those four special infected ones possessing wisdom, they won¡¯t be easily tricked, will they?¡±


    ¡°This trap is primarily designed to deal with those hunter zombies and tank zombies.


    Without their minions, those four mutated creatures aren¡¯t worth shit.


    Besides, I¡¯ve arranged an ¡®invite¡¯ to entertain them.


    They won¡¯t die easily.¡± No sooner Tang Zheng finishes his words, he spots Pang Meiqin and Zhou Zhou running over in a panic, and his heart immediately tightens, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Zhao, Zhao Jingye is dead.¡± Zhou Zhou huffed, shouting out.


    She didn¡¯t particularly like Zhao Jingye, panicking now and more importantly, was the fear of death.


    ¡°Are you sure?


    Take us with you.¡± Qin Yan¡¯s face was filled with disbelief, ¡°Ordinary Hunter zombie couldn¡¯t defeat them, could they?¡±


    ¡°What about the bald man?


    Weren¡¯t they together?¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s face darkened.


    Could it be that there were even more formidable special infectors here?


    ¡°Have you guys seen any zombies?¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t see.¡± Pang Meiqin shook her head, ¡°The two of them went into the supermarket, but only Zhao Jingye ran out.¡±


    Tang Zheng did not ask any further, dropped the firefighter axe, picked up the Howling Reaper, and ran towards the supermarket.


    Instead of asking two flight attendants who knew nothing, it was better to go and check for himself.


    Qin Yan, without any hesitation, followed closely.


    Pang Meiqin and Zhou Zhou exchanged a glance and hurried to catch up as well.


    ¡°Little Tang, what exactly is going on?¡± Qin Yan was not as fast as Tang Zheng.


    When she arrived on the main street of the rest area, she saw Zhao Jingye¡¯s corpse lying on the ground.


    Tang Zheng stood not far away examining it.


    Then, raising his gun, he cautiously advanced towards the supermarket.


    ¡°Zhao Jingye is dead.


    He was killed by a zombie.


    But generally, zombies will attack humans on sight.


    Why did they let Pang Meiqin and Zhou Zhou go?¡± Tang Zheng was confused, ¡°It seems that bald man is most likely dead.¡±


    ¡°Let me check it out.¡± Qin Yan stopped Tang Zheng, ¡°You don¡¯t know about my seed ability yet.


    I¡¯m the most suitable one to deal with this situation.¡±


    ¡°What ability?¡± Tang Zheng glanced at the two flight attendants who were hiding far away and didn¡¯t dare to come over.


    ¡°Certain parts of my body can liquefy to offset attacks when I get injured.¡± Qin Yan pulled out a dagger and stabbed it into her shoulder.


    Indeed, that part became a silver liquid, letting the dagger slide right through, and then it re-solidified back to its original form.


    ¡°Nice ability.


    An undying body?¡± Tang Zheng almost unconsciously stretched out his hand and touched Qin Yan¡¯s shoulder.


    Soon realizing it was inappropriate, he quickly withdrew his hand, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Qin Yan¡¯s cheeks flushed, and it was the first time a man had touched her body.


    Especially since the protective clothing was quite snug, she could even feel the warmth of Tang Zheng¡¯s hand.


    To hide her embarrassment, she diverted the topic, ¡°It¡¯s not an undying body, I can still get hurt if it exceeds my ability to bear, or if my energy is exhausted.¡±


    ¡°Then be careful.


    If you sense any danger, run outside.¡± Tang Zheng nodded, smashed the glass door to facilitate escape.


    Then, he walked over to Zhao Jingye¡¯s body, raised his gun, and blew his head off.


    ¡°It¡¯s better this way.


    At least we can prevent him from turning into a zombie and attacking us.¡± Qin Yan sighed.


    Blowing off a colleague¡¯s head was indeed a haunting memory for her.


    ¡­¡­..


    Thanks to the reader Soul Song for the reward!

 Chapter 76 - 76 44 Counterattack Part 1

    ?76: Chapter 44: Counterattack (Part 1) 76: Chapter 44: Counterattack (Part 1) ¡°Tang Zheng, come in.


    It¡¯s clear.¡± Qin Yan called out from inside the supermarket five minutes later.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Tang Zheng had prepared himself for the worst, but walking past the toppled shelves and seeing the bald man lying dead in a pile of sanitary pads still shook him. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Wu Xudong is dead, but he managed to kill the zombie with his last effort.¡± Qin Yan gestured to the shelves opposite, ¡°There¡¯s another one there, probably taken down by Zhao Jingye.¡±


    ¡°Their deaths are pointless.¡± Tang Zheng, blue with rage, kicked the shelf in front of him, causing it to topple and roll away.


    He walked up to the corpse of the teenage girl that was a zombie and kicked it twice, furious.


    ¡°These frail creatures managed to take down two strong men, what a joke!


    If they were going to die, they should have at least taken down two Boss-level monsters with them.


    I feel humiliated for them.¡±


    ¡°Calm down!¡± Qin Yan barked at him, ¡°I suspect these two zombies are not ordinary, could they be the invisible ¡®Shadow Barbies¡¯ you mentioned?¡±


    ¡°Maybe, but it¡¯s too late now.


    With two of us suddenly gone, our trap set up for the ambush needs to be rebuilt entirely.¡± Tang Zheng took a deep breath to calm himself down after venting at the dead zombie girl and scanned the glass ceiling of the supermarket.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you escape?


    We can stay here and delay the zombies by sniping them for you.¡± Qin Yan with some hesitation finally suggested, ¡°The rest of us stewardesses aren¡¯t much help, we¡¯ll only be a burden.


    If you¡¯re on your own, you could find a sports car and hide out the remaining days without a problem.¡±


    ¡°Are you mocking me?¡± Tang Zheng let out an ironic laugh, ¡°Or have you given up hope of surviving?¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t¡­¡± Before Qin Yan could finish her sentence, Tang Zheng suddenly lunged forward and pulled her into his tight embrace, almost suffocating her with the force of his grip.


    The bodies of the two of them in black protection suits were pressing against each other.


    Despite the tactical vests on them, the sensation of flesh against flesh was still clearly perceptible.


    Being held tightly in Tang Zheng¡¯s arms, Qin Yan was stunned for a moment, then she began to struggle violently.


    The awkward position and movement brought them even closer.


    ¡°What are you trying to do?


    Bastard, let me go.¡± Qin Yan couldn¡¯t get free, so she bit into the side of Tang Zheng¡¯s neck.


    But he didn¡¯t utter a word or make any other move; he just held her tightly for a solid minute.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± Eventually Qin Yan stopped struggling and, on impulse, licked the blood off the skin where she had bitten him.


    The realization made her flush with embarrassment.


    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand.


    It¡¯s not what you think.¡± Tang Zheng let go of Qin Yan after he finished talking, ¡°I was just trying to gauge your true thoughts.¡±


    Qin Yan burst out laughing.


    She realized that Tang Zheng was trying to scare her, and his statement was just an excuse to dissuade her from any thoughts of giving up.


    ¡°Fine, you¡¯ve succeeded.


    Let¡¯s hear your plan, and we can go through this together.¡± Pushing her hair back behind her ear, Qin Yan made a silent vow in her heart, ¡°If we survive today, I will end your virginity.¡±


    ¡°You two stop watching, go get Xin Lan.


    Tell her to bring the green travel bag with the mountaineering ropes and carabiners.¡± Tang Zheng shouted towards the supermarket entrance, knowing that Pang Meiqin and Zhou Zhou must be there.


    ¡°OK.¡± Pang Meiqin stood up from the entrance, bestwoing a jealous glance at Qin Yan before she reluctantly turned and walked away.


    ¡°Why did you refuse Pang Meiqin¡¯s invitation to share a bed?


    So many men in our company would love to get her into bed.¡± Qin Yan feels a bit embarrassed, realizing they all saw her previous behaviour, so she changes the subject.


    ¡°Nothing too serious, just conserving energy,¡± Tang Zheng curtly replies.


    ¡°What kind of excuse is that?¡± Qin Yan is stunned and can¡¯t help admiring, ¡°I don¡¯t know whether to praise you or scold you for having this sort of willpower.¡±


    ¡­


    Qin Yan, Li Xinlan, Bai Guo, Pang Meiqin, and Zhou Zhou sit in the bus attentively listening as Tang Zheng lays out his tactics.


    ¡°The first step, I¡¯ll have Sophie lure those Hunter and Tank zombies into the gas station, then we¡¯re going to blow it up.


    We¡¯ll do our best to burn those minions to death.


    Without their protection, those four mutated dogs are nothing, we¡¯ll annihilate them.¡± Tang Zheng gestures outside, tapping on the window, ¡°Qin Yan, exactly here, stop the bus and come here.¡±


    The bus stops at the entrance of the rest area, Tang Zheng calls them to the back of the bus and starts setting up the trap in front of them.


    Twenty grenades, linked into a cluster bomb, are tightly taped to the back row of seats, then the protective cover is turned and the fuse is extended by tying it to a parachute rope.


    Next to this is five purified water buckets filled with gasoline, shards of glass, nails, and some iron debris.


    He opens the rear window, takes out a meter-long mop handle found in the supermarket, places it between the rear window and the car wall, and ties the parachute cord to it.


    Then he uses another elastic cord found in the supermarket to connect the rear window with the car wall.


    ¡°I see, the bait gets on the bus from the front door, lures the zombies in, then the bait jumps out of the back window, breaks the mop handle, pulls the grenade ropes while the rear window shuts at the same time, blocking the zombies¡¯ path.


    Then the explosion, taking down every single zombie that has entered the Greyhound bus, right?¡± Pang Meiqin, smiling at Tang Zheng as he nods.


    ¡°As long as the rear window can hold back the zombies for three seconds, that¡¯s enough.


    My concern is whether I can escape the blast range in three seconds.¡± Tang Zheng is unsure, wondering whether to remove a few grenades.


    ¡°It¡¯s too risky, Tang Zheng.¡± Li Xinlan grabs Tang Zheng¡¯s arm, shaking her head.


    What if you¡¯re caught?


    Remember, the speed of the Hunter Zombies is very fast.


    ¡°So I will be standing at the bus door to lure them, uh, this car bomb trap is mainly for the remaining Hunter Zombies.


    Even if a few Hunter Zombies slip by the gas station trap, it¡¯s vital we totally obliterate the Tank Zombies, their hides are too thick.¡± Tang Zheng tests it once, and upon seeing the rear window shut and the improvised fuse cord being pulled off as planned, he nods in satisfaction, and leads the flight attendants toward the supermarket.


    ¡°Later I¡¯ll douse the entire bus with gasoline.


    Even if we can¡¯t blow them up, we can burn them to death.¡± Standing next to the cash register in the supermarket, Tang Zheng points to the glass ceiling, ¡°See that?


    Those steel frames holding the glass are just right for setting the second trap.


    Bai Guo, Pang Meiqin, bring over that ice-box.


    Xinlan, hand me the mountaineering rope.¡±


    Tang Zheng takes the mountaineering rope, ties a coffee bag to one end as a weight, then throws it upward.


    The rope passes through a steel frame and falls back down, Tang Zheng pulls it taut, testing its strength.


    ¡°This is a typical trap used outdoors for hunting, capturing small animals like rabbits and foxes, though I¡¯ve upsized it.¡± Tang Zheng pulls out a segment of the parachute rope, cuts it open, and makes two lassos that are slightly less than half a meter in radius, placing them side by side not far from the cash register, ¡°Embarking this trap is perfect here, an obligatory passageway into the supermarket.


    Zombies running over will unavoidably step into them.¡±

 Chapter 77 - 77 44 Counterattack Part 2

    ?77: Chapter 44: Counterattack (Part 2) 77: Chapter 44: Counterattack (Part 2) ¡°Where else would the cash register be if not at the supermarket¡¯s entrance?¡± Li Xinlan gave Tang Zheng a glance, catching on to his trick, ¡°You must be thinking that when zombies run past, their ankles get caught in the lasso, triggering the trap.


    But Tang Zheng, don¡¯t you think this trap is a bit low?


    If the zombie steps in without dragging the lasso, it won¡¯t trigger the trap, then what?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not done yet, don¡¯t worry.¡± Tang Zheng used six coffee bags as a cushion, raising the lasso by about ten centimetres.


    ¡°I still don¡¯t get it, so what if zombies step into the lasso?¡± Pang Meiqin was still puzzled, her face filled with question marks.


    ¡°This.¡± Tang Zheng took out a carabiner, attaching it to the parachute rope connected to the lasso.


    ¡°Qin Yan, lend me your dagger.¡±


    ¡°You two, push the ice cabinet under the climbing rope.¡± Tang Zheng took the dagger, stabbed it into the front of the cash register, then clipped the carabiner to it.


    Bai Guo and Pang Meiqin immediately began moving the ice cabinet.


    It had wheels, so they didn¡¯t need to exert much effort.


    Tang Zheng came over and tied the climbing rope to the ice cabinet¡¯s handle.


    ¡°Xin Lan, can you create some ice pillars under the cabinet to lift it up?¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Li Xinlan used her ability, and four white ice pillars rose from the ground, lifting the ice cabinet about five meters in the air.


    ¡°Is this okay?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Tang Zheng nodded in approval, pulled the extra climbing rope from the ice cabinet side to the other, removed the carabiner attached to the dagger, tied the rope to it, and then clipped the carabiner back onto the dagger.


    ¡°Alright, pull down the ice pillars.¡±


    As Li Xinlan withdrew her ability, the ice pillars melted.


    The ice cabinet hung in place, wobbling slightly, the climbing rope taut.


    The carabiner was also subjected to tension, but didn¡¯t fall thanks to the dagger keeping it in place.


    ¡°I get it now.


    When a zombie steps into the lasso and gets ensnared, if it struggles violently, the umbrella rope attached to the lasso would pull the carabiner off the dagger.


    Then without it pulling, the ice cabinet will fall due to gravity, also tugging the climbing rope upward.


    Thus, the zombie trapped by the leg would be suspended upside down.¡± Bai Guo grinned at Tang Zheng.


    ¡°Am I right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a simple lasso trap.¡± Tang Zheng was satisfied with the trap.


    ¡°Let¡¯s put more coffee bags around, yeah and arrange a few toppled shelves, debris so that it¡¯s harder to spot the trap.¡±


    ¡°If the zombies see through such an ingenious trap, then we might as well just surrender.¡± Pang Meiqin complimented Tang Zheng, believing the trap was foolproof.


    ¡°When I lead them in here, you should run at a hundred-meter sprint speed.


    In such a short distance, with only a second or two to react, even if they see the trap, inertia will make them step on it.¡± Tang Zheng had thought things through very carefully, leaving nearly nothing overlooked.


    ¡°Alright, set up the next trap five meters away.


    Bai Guo, go to our broken bus and fetch the nail gun from under the third row of seats.


    I need to drive some nails into the floor to anchor some stoppers.¡±


    ¡°Seems like you¡¯ve got everything prepared, huh?


    Did you find the nail gun at Oasis Hotel?


    Tell us, what else did you bring ¨C slippers, pajamas?¡± A hint of a joke crept into Qin Yan¡¯s sarcastic tease, feeling lucky to be escaping with Tang Zheng who had thought everything through.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯d prefer to go to deserted places like the Solitary Island Forest.


    That way, the magnesium rod and folding knife I prepared would come in handy, and I¡¯m pretty good at wilderness survival.¡± Tang Zheng took out his mobile phone, shaking the magnesium rod attached to it as a charm, ¡°This is great for starting fires, even in a heavy rain.¡±


    ¡°Tang Zheng, where did you learn all these trap-setting skills?¡± Pang Meiqin was curious.


    ¡°You¡¯re a university student, right?


    How are you always fiddling around with this stuff?


    Were you planning some kind of self-driving tour?¡±


    ¡°I learned it from a wilderness survival show.¡± Tang Zheng scratched his head, ¡°I¡¯m just a poor student, I need to work to earn money in my free time, all these are just hobbies.¡±


    ¡°Are there other types of traps?¡± Bai Guo was somewhat excited, she was curious about what else Tang Zheng could do.


    ¡°See that window on the wall?¡± Tang Zheng pointed to the huge red wooden blind on the supermarket wall, ¡°I would escape from there soon, you can make a simple falling dagger trap in front of it.¡±


    As Tang Zheng said this, he pulled over a three-meter-long wire mesh iron shelf, laid it flat to make a platform, and then started sharpening objects on it.


    If he couldn¡¯t find any metal cutlery like daggers or kitchen knives, he would use wooden spikes since there were plenty of trees and such wrist-thick branches outside the rest area. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Cut into about a meter long, sharpen the head, it would suffice.


    Bamboo is the most suitable for this.


    ¡°I see, the iron rack with sharp wooden spikes falls flat from the ceiling, and the zombies will definitely be stabbed into a honeycomb.¡± Pang Meiqin tested those wooden spikes, found them not sharp enough, took Tang Zheng¡¯s folding knife, and continued to sharpen them.


    ¡°Carve some bloodletting grooves on it, smear some paint and dye on it.


    If it doesn¡¯t kill them, it should at least infect them.


    But I guess zombies can¡¯t be infected, can they?¡± Tang Zheng ran out of mountaineering rope, but that was not a problem, he was in a supermarket ¨C he could easily find more rope here by taking a look around and searching the warehouse.


    ¡°Is this okay?¡± Li Xinlan had moved several shelves to block the other routes, to ensure that zombies would hit the trap.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s fine.


    By the way, you guys can¡¯t climb trees, can you?


    You could break up a wooden stool to make wooden spikes.


    Things like beddings in the inn over there can also be used.¡± Tang Zheng thread a rope through the steel frames on the ceiling, let Li Xinlan use her ice power to suspend the iron rack with spike trap five meters high in the air.


    He then tied the other end to the handle of the blinds.


    ¡°Okay, when I jump out, either pulling on this slip knot or cutting it will cause the thing to fall down.


    Even if it can¡¯t kill the pursuer, it will buy me some time to escape.¡± Tang Zheng pointed outside, ¡°Qin Yan, later, you hide behind the rest area in the bus.


    Do not leave the supermarket farther than twenty meters.


    If I can¡¯t eliminate all the pursuing zombies, we will simply leave.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Qin Yan nodded and suggested, ¡°Xin Lan can also drive, let her wait on the side in a sports car as well.


    It can¡¯t be wrong to do so.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, should we tie another bundle grenade by the window?


    Don¡¯t waste an opportunity.


    ¡± Tang Zheng debated whether to add some insurance, although it might be a waste of resources, there was no choice, if they didn¡¯t survive, having more ammunition would be pointless, ¡°Forget about it, it¡¯s too dangerous, and we might need to save some for the Nazi zombies.¡±


    The six hours with the exemption card gave Tang Zheng enough time to place a lot of traps in the rest area.


    Not only in the supermarket, but he also built six rope traps in two Chinese restaurants, an Italian restaurant, and the two-floor half-price hotel was filled with all kinds of traps, like stairs hollowed out every few steps with sharp wooden spikes protruding from below¡­


    After double-checking the arrangement, Tang Zheng returned to the bus to check on Lin Weiguo.


    He was still unconscious with slight fever symptoms.


    His situation wasn¡¯t good, but at least he was still breathing.


    With limited medical equipment, there wasn¡¯t much Li Xinlan could do for first aid.


    ¡°We have done our best.¡± Tang Zheng sighed and sat quietly on the chair starting to rest.


    He needed to conserve energy and strength.


    Li Xinlan thoughtfully found a blanket from the hotel to cover him.


    ¡­¡­.


    Thank you book friend I love AV for the reward!

 Chapter 78 - 78 45 Perfect Conclusion Part 1

    ?78: Chapter 45: Perfect Conclusion (Part 1) 78: Chapter 45: Perfect Conclusion (Part 1) The exemption time was about to end, and the sky had darkened completely.


    Fortunately, the power system of the rest area had not been damaged, and the lights were still bright.


    After taking a three-minute shower and washing off the blood and flesh from his body, Tang Zheng was now lying on a slope not far from the gas station.


    He was using a bus as cover and observing the zombie bus with a telescope.


    Although the view was not very clear, he could roughly estimate their numbers, at least over three hundred, all of them being hunter zombies and tank zombies.


    Not even a single ordinary one was mixed in.


    It appeared that those four mutated creatures had also gained a lot in the past six hours, recruiting a bunch of powerful new underlings.


    The bikini zombie stood out among the crowd, obviously the commander of these zombies.


    Two zombies dressed in low-cut backless evening gowns guarded the nurse zombie, maintaining a vigilant guard.


    Still, they spent most of their time looking in the direction of the rest area, unmistakably aware that it was a hiding place for the prey, just waiting for the exemption time to finish, and then would swarm and attack.


    ¡°What special ability does that nurse zombie have?¡± Tang Zheng was curious, but he had no time to gather information.


    Thinking of this, he remembered the practicality of the exemption card.


    It had many defects.


    Other people seemed to be free from attacks if they stayed around the user.


    Moreover, if the user relentlessly tried to attack the zombies while being protected by the exemption, then the exemption effect would be lost.


    Overall, it was very troublesome.


    Survivors had to explore various rules on their own.


    However, if they weren¡¯t careful, the price paid would be in lives.


    Recalling the deaths of Baldy and Zhao Jingye, Tang Zheng sighed.


    If they had chosen the protective clothing, they could have escaped from this calamity.


    ¡°Tang Zheng, the time has come, have the zombies started to attack?¡± Qin Yan¡¯s voice came over the walkie-talkie, ¡°We are already prepared.


    If it¡¯s not possible, Tang Zheng, you have to run over here in no time.¡±


    ¡°I know, okay, I need to take action now.¡± Noticing that the bikini zombie was leading its minions away from the bus and moving towards the rest area, Tang Zheng decisively summoned the female musketeer and briefly explained the tactical mission to her.


    ¡°Lure them into the gas station over there.


    When those big-headed tank zombies go in, use your musket to detonate the gasoline on the ground.


    Then run this way, get into this bus, jump out from the back window¡­¡±


    During the course of the afternoon, fuel leaking from the twenty broken fuel dispensers had spread to many areas.


    At least five centimeters thick fuel layer accumulated on the cement floor of the gas station, and it was still spreading all around.


    The whole air was filled with a strong burning smell of gasoline, even the refreshing night wind couldn¡¯t disperse them.


    Once they caught fire, it would undoubtedly result in a huge blaze.


    ¡°Sophie, move.¡± Tang Zheng was very pleased with his ¡®hero¡¯.


    At least, there were no communication issues.


    She quickly understood Tang Zheng¡¯s tactical intention, jumped off the ground, and ran towards the gas station.


    Bang, after Sophie killed a hunter zombie, she immediately attracted their attention.


    The horde roared in their throats, charging towards the female musketeer like a blanket covering the sky.


    Bang, bang, bang, Sophie began her performance.


    You could see three bullets flashing across the night sky, accurately taking down three zombies¡­


    The bikini zombie issued a screech that could provoke the zombies into frenzy, their speed immediately doubled.


    After rushing into the gas station, stepping on the gasoline, they made crackling sounds.


    Sophie used the two walls of the corner as a leverage, with several leaps, she darted onto the ceiling of the gas station.


    Walking leisurely along the steel frame above, she occasionally opened fire, killing the zombies gathering below.


    The zombies kept jumping upwards, trying to catch the musketeer, while the last few were entering the trap range.


    ¡°Very good.¡± Upon seeing this through his telescope, Tang Zheng involuntarily clenched his fist.


    But what happened next made him feel as if he had fallen into an ice cave.


    The nurse zombie stood twenty meters away from the gas station, protected by the evening gown zombie.


    After a stunned pause of less than two seconds, it screamed and ran towards the rest area.


    Hearing this scream, twenty zombies from the horde immediately pounced towards the rest area, while the rest began to retreat from the gas station, no longer pursuing Sophie.


    Unquestionably, this mutated nurse zombie had the highest intelligence and had seen through Tang Zheng¡¯s arrangements.


    ¡°Fire now!¡± Tang Zheng yelled.


    If they waited any longer, they wouldn¡¯t snag a single one.


    Luckily, Sophie reacted in time, somersaulting down from the steel frame and firing a shot as she ran towards the bus they had designated earlier.


    Bang, the bullet hit the cement floor with a flash of light, immediately igniting the gasoline.


    Boom, the entire gas station blazed up instantaneously.


    The concentration of flammable gases in the air was high enough to cause a violent explosion as the fire started. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    The massive fireball rapidly expanded, engulfing everything around like a rising tide.


    The silhouettes of the zombies instantly disappeared in the sea of fire, without even enough time to shriek.


    Sophie was slightly affected by the blast, tumbling outwards due to the shockwave.


    After getting up, she fired her gun to attract the nearby zombies and then lured them to the place where Tang Zheng had hidden the bomb bus.


    The zombies mindlessly swarmed the bus, about seven of them.


    Sophie leaped out from the rear window and swiftly engaged, roughly three seconds later, there was a boom as the bundle grenade exploded.


    The Greyhound bus shuddered violently, all its glass shattering with a clatter and flying out in all directions.


    Tang Zheng had no time to observe the results of the battle.


    He was frantically running towards the bomb bus at the entrance of the rest area.


    Thirty meters behind him were twenty zombies with the bikini zombie closely following.


    The two evening gown zombies and the nurse zombie lagged even further behind.


    These four intelligent mutants seemingly understood the saying ¡®a wise man keeps away from danger.¡¯


    Tang Zheng didn¡¯t have the time to care about it all.


    After climbing the front door of the bus, he picked up the previously prepared Howling Reaper, pulled the trigger, and crazily opened fire on those hunter zombies.


    He managed to kill a few, but twenty was simply too many.


    With the small size of the front door, Tang Zheng couldn¡¯t possibly wait for all of them to pile up inside before triggering the trap.


    ¡°Almost there, dammit, those four mutants are going to get away for sure.¡± Tang Zheng ran towards the rear window of the bus.


    Through the car window, he could clearly see the four mutants had stopped and hadn¡¯t joined the attack sequence.


    The zombies rushed onto the bus, causing a thunderous noise.


    Tang Zheng rolled out of the window, smashing the mop handle in the process.


    As the window was pulled shut by the elastic cord, Tang Zheng distinctly heard the unique hissing sound of the M24 hand grenade¡¯s pin being pulled.


    Not daring to delay, Tang Zheng pushed off with his legs, twisted his waist, swung his arms, and ran towards the supermarket with all his strength.


    The bus would explode in three seconds, and he didn¡¯t want to stick around to get blown up.


    ¡­¡­.


    Thanks to book buddies Flame Wolf, Spring Water Thief, and Soul Shattering Song for their rewards!


    Rolling all over the floor, begging for votes, collections, and thanking everyone!

 Chapter 79 - 79 45 Perfect Conclusion Part 2

    ?79: Chapter 45: Perfect Conclusion (Part 2) 79: Chapter 45: Perfect Conclusion (Part 2) The mutated creature with four limbs saw Tang Zheng reappear, and it immediately ran wildly, beginning its pursuit.


    Boom, the bundle grenade exploded.


    Since the entire carriage and mount were drenched in gasoline, the bus body was shaken by the explosion and quickly caught fire.


    Not only did the glass in the carriage splatter, but the nails and shards of glass previously stored in the gasoline drum also flew about because of the shockwave from the explosion, hitting the carriage and making a sound like popping beans.


    The twelve hunter zombies that entered the carriage in an instant either turned into fireballs or were blown into fragments.


    Those nails and shards of glass left numerous wounds on their bodies.


    Four mutated creatures followed Tang Zheng into the supermarket.


    The fastest, the bikini zombie, was the first to be unlucky.


    Its foot stepped into a rope trap.


    In the midst of its forward sprint, the rope trap immediately tightened, wrapping tightly around its ankle.


    Due to the inertia of sprinting, the trap rope pulled down the carabiner lodged on the dagger ¨C and with a whistle, losing its pulling force, the ice cabinet instantly fell down, thunking onto the floor, while the bikini zombie was hung upside down in the air five meters high.


    The bikini zombie struggled violently and kept screaming but alas, it had no effect; its underlings were all hanging outside.


    Following closely behind, the three mutated creatures became even more furious due to their comrade¡¯s entrapment.


    An evening gown zombie suddenly sped up and then very promptly stepped on another rope trap five meters away, similarly getting hung in mid-air.


    Unfortunately, Tang Zheng had set up plenty of items on the ground, making it look like the supermarket had been raided.


    If one did not look carefully, they would fail to spot the rope traps.


    As for the objects hanging in the air, in order not to draw the zombies¡¯ attention, Tang Zheng craftily adjusted his speed to always remain in their sight, making them think he is within reach, hence, all their focus was on Tang Zheng.


    However, after being tricked twice, the remaining nurse zombie and evening gown zombie became much quieter and no longer chased Tang Zheng recklessly.


    Tang Zheng also stopped at the window.


    Seeing them halt, he immediately picked up the M4A1 rifle lying at the window, already loaded with a bullet, and pulled the trigger.


    The bullets whizzed out, shooting around the two zombies.


    The two mutated creatures were finally incensed once again and ran toward Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng emptied a clip of thirty bullets in one breath while panting heavily as if he was out of oxygen.


    Then he intentionally showed panic and tension on his face.


    He was unsure if these expressions would make the two intelligent mutated creatures continue their pursuit, but he would do anything that could possibly increase his odds of winning.


    As expected, seeing Tang Zheng¡¯s expression, the two mutated creatures felt that he was at his wit¡¯s end and became even more fearful, hence their speed doubled all of a sudden.


    ¡°Damn, they¡¯re cunning.¡± Tang Zheng waited for them to run within five meters of him, then immediately tossed aside the rifle and dashed towards the window, cutting the rope tied to the window handle with the military knife on his waist.


    Bang, the iron net shelf bound with sharp wooden spikes fell down, hitting the two zombies that were just running towards the window.


    The pain of the spikes piercing through their bodies made them let out harsh screams and roars.


    They struggled violently but in vain, for there were at least five spikes lodged in each of the mutated creatures, pinning them firmly.


    Tang Zheng, who was originally running forward without a care for his life, abruptly heard screams from behind and looked back with a hopeful expression.


    ¡°Ha, hahaha, hahaha, a perfect ending.¡± Tang Zheng clenched his right fist, smashing it into his left palm.


    ¡°Tang Zheng, Tang Zheng, what¡¯s happening?


    Is it over?¡± Qin Yan¡¯s shouts instantly came through the walkie-talkie.


    The five flight attendants had been hiding in the bus, listening to Tang Zheng¡¯s battle through the walkie-talkie but didn¡¯t dare to speak, fearing they would disturb him.


    Now, hearing Tang Zheng¡¯s hearty laughter, smiles appeared on each of their faces.


    It seemed like good news, so they couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Hahaha, should be fine now, all the traps have been activated.¡± Tang Zheng took a few breaths and quickly ran towards the window.


    He needed to kill these four mutated creatures before they broke free from the traps.


    The nurse zombie and one of the evening gown zombies were struggling mightily, but unfortunately, the more they moved, the more painful the spiked wound became.


    Seeing Tang Zheng appear at the window, they became even angrier, opening their mouths, baring their teeth, and craning their necks to try to bite him.


    The evening gown zombie was desperately twisting its body, trying to break free from the iron net shelf, while the nurse zombie was pushing up the net shelf.


    Clearly, it was brighter by comparison.


    Tang Zheng was startled and quickly jumped into the supermarket through the window, took out his M1911A1, and with two bangs, he destroyed the nurse zombie¡¯s head.


    Then he aimed at the evening gown zombie, pulled the trigger without hesitation ¨C blasting its head to pieces.


    Seeing the nurse zombie die, the two female zombies hanging in the air screamed, while Tang Zheng, calm and composed, walked over.


    He didn¡¯t worry ¨C if the zombies outside weren¡¯t dead, they would have rushed over long ago.


    ¡°Shout, shout all you want, no one cares about you.¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s devious side surfaced, with the worry for Lin Weiguo¡¯s injuries added to it.


    After yelling at the bikini zombie, he picked up a mop handle and started beating her, ¡°Weren¡¯t you very arrogant before?


    Call your underlings now.¡±


    Tang Zheng viciously struck the bikini-clad zombie in the mouth with his mop handle, silencing its shriek to a mere whimper.


    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s quite the getup.¡± After breaking the bikini zombie¡¯s arm, Tang Zheng turned his attention to a female zombie hanging upside down in a plunging backless evening gown.


    Due to the zombie¡¯s inverted position, the dress had slipped down, revealing the white lace underwear and black suspender stockings beneath.


    However, Tang Zheng was not interested in any voyeuristic activity and turned his mop handle toward her.


    When Qin Yan and the other four flight attendants arrived, the scene that greeted them was one of a female zombie dangling mid-air, stripped to its undergarments with a man standing beside it, beating it relentlessly.


    ¡°Little Tang, who would have thought you¡¯d have such a hobby.¡± Li Xinlan, relieved to see Tang Zheng unharmed, comments teasingly as she leans against the door frame.


    ¡°Ha, sorry.


    It¡¯s a bit of schadenfreude, but when I think about how many people they¡¯ve killed, I feel they shouldn¡¯t be allowed an easy death.¡± Tang Zheng, of course, wasn¡¯t going to make life more difficult for himself, although he did make sure to break the zombies¡¯ arms first.


    ¡°Wow, four mutated creatures in total.


    Little Tang, you¡¯re brilliant,¡± marvels Pang Meiqin, spotting two dead creatures by the window.


    ¡°The bus trap outside killed quite a lot of zombies, and Qin Yan blew up the heads of those you maimed but hadn¡¯t killed yet.


    We¡¯re safe now!¡±


    ¡°Tang, stop playing around.


    Finish them off quickly¡ªdon¡¯t tempt fate.¡± Qin Yan glanced at the two zombies.


    ¡°Remember, the only good zombie is a dead one.¡±


    Tang Zheng nodded, raised his handgun, and blew their heads off.


    ¡°Too bad, no Seeds.¡± Li Xinlan looked slightly disappointed.


    All they had time for along the way was getting out alive, without any time to check if any Seeds had dropped.


    And now that they finally have time, they didn¡¯t get anything.


    ¡°We¡¯re safe now.


    Let¡¯s get back to the bus and get out of here.


    The fire at the gas station might die down after a while.


    We¡¯ll eat something then figure out our route for tomorrow.¡± As Tang Zheng lays out the plan for what¡¯s next, the mechanical voice of the Silver Trojan suddenly resounds. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Toys, congratulations.


    You¡¯ve killed ten special mutant zombies.


    The survival challenge game is ending five days ahead of schedule.


    In ten seconds, the survivors will be teleported back to the room.


    Please be prepared.¡±


    ¡°What, we can go back?¡± Pang Meiqin seemed stunned before her face breaks into elation as she questioned Qin Yan.


    ¡°It seems so.¡± Qin Yan nodded, barely suppressing a smile.


    ¡°Damn, I need to go get the Howling Reaper back.¡± Tang Zheng slapped his forehead and hastily started running.


    ¡°Ten, nine, eight, seven¡­¡±


    Listened to the countdown from the Silver Trojan, Bai Guo abruptly broke into tears, while Li Xinlan, considerably more composed, watched Tang Zheng¡¯s retreating figure just as her own legs began to fade away.


    The teleportation had begun!


    ¡­¡­.


    Many thanks to loyal reader Aiguilin for the generous tips,


    By the way, our protagonist and his group finally made it back.


    It was about time!

 Chapter 80 - 80 46 Rewards Part 1

    ?80: Chapter 46: Rewards (Part 1) 80: Chapter 46: Rewards (Part 1) Pang Meiqin was the first survivor to be teleported.


    The moment she found herself standing inside the austere room of the Silver Trojan again, she jumped up in unrestrained joy, only to lunge towards the singular door in the room, desperately turning the door handle.


    ¡°It won¡¯t open, it won¡¯t open.


    Why won¡¯t it open?¡± Pang Meiqin¡¯s joyous expression slowly drained from her face, replaced by worried impatience.


    ¡°The room is as desolate as ever.¡± Being the last one teleported back, Tang Zheng disregarded Pang Meiqin¡¯s outburst.


    He could feel the icy coldness beneath his feet coming from the wooden floorboards while he looked towards the Black Cube in the center of the room.


    ¡°Meiqin, don¡¯t waste your strength.¡± Qin Yan had finally calmed down from her initial relief.


    She meticulously scrutinized the room once again, ¡°There are no ventilation ducts, just a single closed door.


    Why is the air so fresh?¡±


    With a vexed expression, Pang Meiqin let out a few kicks at the door in frustration.


    After venting, she walked over to Tang Zheng and sat down beside him.


    ¡°I counted again and again, but I didn¡¯t count up to ten special zombie mutated creatures.¡± Bai Guo, with her large chest, was still having trouble grasping this particular point.


    ¡°We encountered seven on the road.


    Tang Zheng mentioned that he killed one of them in the underground car park of the Oasis Hotel.


    Together with the two from the supermarket in the rest area, the count adds up.¡± Qin Yan patted Bai Guo¡¯s head, her words laden with regret, ¡°Who could¡¯ve thought that Zhao Jingye and the bald man would give it their all, even just before their deaths?


    They were so close to making it back alive.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a shame about Lin¡­


    wait, Lin?¡± As Li Xinlan was about to say something, however, another person began to teleport, ¡°Little Tang, it¡¯s Lin.¡±


    Tang Zheng rushed over.


    It was Lin Weiguo, severely injured but alive.


    ¡°Congratulations to the toys for returning safely,¡± The Black Cube hovering in the center of the room spoke in the distinctive mechanical voice of the Silver Trojan.


    ¡°Is there any way to save Lin Weiguo?¡± Tang Zheng, who was carrying the Howling Reaper, asked.


    But he had never thought about actually using that weapon.


    Without full understanding of the room and the Silver Trojan¡¯s origins, he decided to maintain a cooperative state.


    ¡°After each survival mission, points can be spent to recover from injuries and even fatal wounds can be completely healed,¡± stated the spinning Silver Trojan.


    While it relayed this information, captions simultaneously appeared on the six-sided screen, ¡°This is a regular rule explanation, so no points are deducted.¡±


    ¡°Then hurry up and save him.


    I should have enough points to pay, right?¡± Tang Zheng asked.


    He was holding onto Lin Weiguo, whose breath had considerably weakened.


    ¡°To ensure fairness in the game, only the individual can pay for their own medical care.


    In three seconds, Lin Weiguo¡¯s points will be deducted by 500 to return his body to its original state,¡± As the mechanical voice of the Silver Trojan finished, a beam of white light enveloped Lin Weiguo.


    The survivors wore an expression of surprise on their faces because they could visibly see Lin Weiguo¡¯s injuries rapidly healing.


    ¡°Even the most advanced medical technology can¡¯t achieve this level of healing,¡± Bai Guo commented breathlessly, sneaking glances at the Silver Trojan.


    ¡°Huh, how is it that we are back in the room?


    Has the fifteen-day period ended?¡± Lin Weiguo asked as he woke up.


    After feeling his body, his expression became strange.


    He then turned towards Tang Zheng who was waiting beside him, ¡°Little Tang, thank you for saving me.¡±


    ¡°No, the game ended ahead of schedule.¡± Tang Zheng gave a brief explanation, outlining the main points.


    ¡°Having so many people alive and returning here already surpasses my expectation.


    Ha ha, my life was also saved by you.¡± With a lump in his throat, Lin Weiguo patted Tang Zheng on the shoulder.


    He truly had no idea how to express his gratitude.


    ¡°We¡¯ll leave the reminiscing for later, please maintain silence now.


    We are going to start scoring,¡± the Silver Trojan interrupted, stopping its rotation.


    On the hexagonal screen, a carousel of people¡¯s profiles began to flash. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The carousel stopped, showing Bai Guo¡¯s profile and a caption beneath it.


    ¡°Well-endowed but dumb girl, it¡¯s a miracle you made it back alive.


    Score 600 points.


    Awarded one Black Iron Seed.


    C-level evaluation.¡±


    Bai Guo blushed in embarrassment, lowering her head in shame.


    Pang Meiqin let out a tiny laugh, followed by similar reactions from others.


    However, it was not to mock her but rather in amusement at the given evaluation.


    The image on the screen started to spin again, stopping on Pang Meiqin after five seconds.


    ¡°A woman who is constantly aroused and expresses a desire to mate with Tang Zheng.


    She possesses a bit of cunning, 400 points awarded, one Black Iron Seed, C-level evaluation.¡±


    Pang Meiqin looked visibly uncomfortable, especially when the eyes of the other air stewardesses landed on her.


    It made her feel increasingly awkward.


    Lin Weiguo patted Tang Zheng on his shoulder and gave him a ¡®you¡¯re impressive¡¯ kind of look.


    Tang Zheng remained expressionless, tuning his attention back to the screen, and this time Zhou Zhou¡¯s image appeared.


    ¡°A woman with no value for existence, 400 points awarded, one Black Iron Seed, C-level evaluation.¡±


    Zhou Zhou shrugged, unbothered by the assessment.


    Being able to survive and return was her greatest victory.


    ¡°The woman who stole Tang Zheng¡¯s first kiss, 2000 points awarded, one Bronze Seed, B-level evaluation.¡±


    ¡°Huh?


    Sister Xin Lan, when did this happen?¡± Bai Guo¡¯s face was full of eagerness, her gossipy side showing itself as she turned to look at Li Xinlan.


    Qin Yan shot her a meaningful glance.


    ¡°During the first punishment phase, I was on my way down the hallway to join you.¡± Li Xinlan was not the least bit ashamed.


    In fact, she felt quite proud.


    ¡°Alright, enough now, next up.¡± Tang Zheng didn¡¯t want to become the subject of their discussion and pointed at the screen, ¡°It¡¯s Lin¡¯s turn.¡±


    ¡°Man who spent half his life as a failure, score 2500 points, awarded one Silver Seed, A-level evaluation.¡± As the Silver Trojan concluded, the image rotated towards the next person.


    In a tone that was full of mockery, it added, ¡°Hopefully, the rest of your life is filled with failure as well.


    Also, 500 points are deducted for body restoration, leaving you with 2000 points.¡±


    ¡°Son of a bitch.¡± Lin Weiguo cursed.


    Anyone who heard such a cursing wouldn¡¯t be in a good mood.


    ¡°A virgin whose purity has lasted twenty-eight years, which might have expired.


    Score 2000 points, awarded one Bronze Seed, B-level evaluation.¡±


    Qin Yan¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment, for having such personal matter revealed was indeed embarrassing.


    ¡°I am a virgin too,¡± Bai Guo murmured indignantly.


    She was only nineteen years old and didn¡¯t want people to think otherwise.


    ¡°My turn.


    Feeling a bit nervous, to be honest!¡± Tang Zheng steered the conversation, sometimes he really knew how to read the room.


    Everyone fixed their eyes on the screen; undoubtedly, they all wanted to know more about him.


    ¡°A good-natured person, but slightly wicked, unworried about the mannerisms of beauty.


    When a beauty offers herself to him, he doesn¡¯t take the offer, suspected of being gay.


    Need further validation, 4500 points awarded, one Golden Seed, given an S-level evaluation.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Thank you, Look and Think ¦Ã¦Ä, and the reader in the corners of the city for their rewards!

 Chapter 81 - 81 46 Reward Part 1

    ?81: Chapter 46: Reward (Part 1) 81: Chapter 46: Reward (Part 1) Upon hearing the word ¡°gay¡±, all five flight attendants¡¯ gaze landed on Tang Zheng, sizing him up and down.


    Lin Weiguo was initially stunned, then jumped aside as far away from Tang Zheng as possible once he grasped the term.


    ¡°Damn, you¡¯re kidding, right?¡± Lin Weiguo blurted out before bursting into laughter.


    He knew it was impossible.


    ¡°You¡¯re the gay one, your whole family is!¡± Tang Zheng shot Lin Weiguo a disdainful look, then turned to the five flight attendants, ¡°If anyone doubts me, let¡¯s settle it in bed.


    I¡¯ll make sure she can¡¯t get out of bed for three days.¡±


    ¡°Humph.¡± Upon understanding the implication behind Tang Zheng¡¯s words, Bai Guo blushed and spit out in contempt.


    ¡°Hey hey, your reaction is off, why are you blushing?


    Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re picturing rolling in bed with Tang Zheng?¡± Li Xinlan teased Bai Guo with a snicker.


    ¡°Ha, which flight attendant was disrobed before you?¡± Lin Weiguo quietly asked.


    Naturally, any man was curious about such things.


    The flight attendants also pricked up their ears.


    The room was so small that the tiniest noises could be heard.


    ¡°Want to go one-on-one?¡± As soon as Tang Zheng finished speaking, everyone burst into laughter. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The atmosphere became very harmonious.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped¡ªafter surviving to be back here and thinking back to those ten perilous days, everyone wanted to relax a bit.


    ¡°Why do the three of us have so few points?¡± After the laughter subsided, Zhou Zhou asked the Silver Trojan, ¡°The difference between 400 and 4500 points is too great.¡±


    ¡°This is the evaluation based on your performance in the Survival Challenge Game.


    If you think the points are too few, please try harder next time.¡± The Silver Trojan spoke in an apathetic, mechanical voice, then the avatar on the screen vanished, and seven rows of lists were displayed in an instant, revealing the scores for each stage in the game.


    ¡°Damn, Tang Zheng, look at your longest row,¡± Lin Weiguo commented admirably.


    He deduced what Tang Zheng had done from the data at the end.


    ¡°There¡¯s a next time?


    When will it end?


    When can we regain our freedom?¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s face darkened.


    He was not delighted about having the most points.


    He didn¡¯t want to participate in this kind of game anymore.


    ¡°Once you accumulate ten thousand points, you will be free to leave the room.¡± The Silver Trojan spat out a cruel number, leaving everyone stunned.


    ¡°Ten thousand?


    Why don¡¯t you just tell us to go drop dead.¡± Zhou Zhou erupted in anger.


    Thinking about her measly 400 points, which meant she would have to participate in this game over twenty more times, she felt a wave of helplessness wash over her.


    ¡°Can you tell me how many points the highest score is?¡± Tang Zheng had many questions but he certainly would not spend his points to inquire.


    ¡°Among those who participate in the game for the first time, the highest score is 4500 points.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Tang Zheng then?¡± Li Xinlan looked at Tang Zheng cheerfully.


    Sure enough, this big boy was the best performer.


    ¡°Yes, congratulations.


    You¡¯ve set a new record for a rookie¡¯s score, but there¡¯s no reward,¡± The Silver Trojan replied with its typical wicked humor.


    ¡°Those who survive three games are known as Conquerors.


    They average three thousand points per game.


    The highest score is eight thousand points.


    This record was set two years ago and remains unbroken.¡±


    ¡°Can I ask what happened to the guy who holds the record?¡± Tang Zheng exhaled deeply, trying to gather as much information as possible.


    ¡°Of course, he left safely.


    By the way, those who leave with ten thousand points will have all memories related to the Survival Challenge Game erased.


    They will forget everything about this place, including their comrades in arms.


    Likewise, you must also keep silent.


    Do not leak information about this place, or you will be instantly erased.¡± The Silver Trojan¡¯s tone rare turned stern.


    No one was alarmed by the Silver Trojan¡¯s statement.


    It would be strange if this kind of game didn¡¯t require confidentiality.


    ¡°Are there others participating in this game¡¯s synchronization?


    I mean, besides here, are there other places where this game is also going on?¡±


    ¡°You sure ask a lot of questions.


    Actually, you guys were just extremely unlucky.


    The survivors from the previous round received a bye card and used it, so all newbies are participating in this game.


    But next time, you can meet them.


    Here¡¯s hoping you¡¯ll have a pleasant meetup.¡± The Silver Trojan snickered smugly, then said, ¡°As for the second question, no comment.


    Spend points to inquire!¡±


    ¡°What are these points used for?¡± Qin Yan regained her calm and was ready to brainstorm.


    ¡°Currency.


    They¡¯re used to exchange for items or props,¡± The Silver Trojan explained, displaying a list on the hexagonal screen.


    ¡°You can purchase any item here, be it from the past, present, or future.


    As long as you wish to possess it, you can buy it here.


    Of course, the prerequisite is that you have enough points!¡±


    ¡°Ha, your sales pitch exaggerates too much.


    If I want to buy a Yang Guifei, can you arrange that?¡± Lin Weiguo clearly didn¡¯t believe it and put forth an item he deemed impossible to acquire.


    However, the Silver Trojan¡¯s reply left him stunned.


    ¡°Yang Guifei from the Tang Dynasty, Level A item, requires a payment of four thousand points, a Golden Seed, and a Silver Seed.¡± As the Silver Trojan spoke, a purple light column emitted from the ceiling and illuminated the room.


    Everyone was flabbergasted because a beautiful woman in 3D projection appeared within the light column.


    She was dressed in sumptuous Tang Dynasty palace costume, standing amidst a sea of flowers.


    She was lifelike and looked identical to a real person.


    ¡°Damn, this is really Yang Guifei, one of the Four Beauties?¡± Lin Weiguo was surprised and asked, ¡°Can I purchase Xi Shi as well?


    Okay, Diao Chan works too.¡±


    ¡°Spring and Autumn Shi Yiguang, Level A item, requires a payment of five thousand points, a Golden Seed, and three Silver Seeds.¡±


    ¡°Three Kingdoms Diao Chan, Level A item, requires a payment of four thousand five hundred points, a Golden Seed, and two Silver Seeds.¡±


    The Silver Trojan was like a qualified shopping advisor, introducing items in detail for everyone.


    ¡°Who is Shi Yiguang?¡± Lin Weiguo looked at Tang Zheng curiously, waiting for an explanation.


    ¡°Xi Shi¡¯s real name is Shi Yiguang.


    But Silver Trojan, why didn¡¯t you mention Diao Chan¡¯s real name?¡± Tang Zheng was intrigued.


    The real name of Diao Chan is still a question until today.


    Some say it used to be Ren Hongchang, others say it was Du Xiuniang, and some simply assert there was no woman named Diao Chan in the history of the Three Kingdoms.


    ¡°Want to know?


    Buy one and take her home to ask directly.¡± The Silver Trojan enjoyed maintaining the mystery.


    ¡°Why are the prices different for the Four Beauties?


    Why is Xi Shi the most expensive while Yang Guifei is a thousand points less and requires one fewer Silver Seed?


    Does it mean Xi Shi is the most beautiful?¡± Lin Weiguo was unsatisfied, glaring at the Silver Trojan as he challenged it.


    ¡­¡­


    Thanks to the readers ¡®Sleeping ZZ¡¯, ¡®Water Without God¡¯, ¡®Desolate Man¡¯, ¡®Love Guilin¡¯, and ¡®Ordinary Grass¡¯ for their generous rewards!


    Please recommend, add to your collection for support, and comfort my wounded soul!

 Chapter 82 - 82 46 Reward Second Part

    ?82: Chapter 46: Reward (Second Part) 82: Chapter 46: Reward (Second Part) ¡°Hey, hey, Old Lin, why are you fussing over this?


    Is Yang Guifei your dream girl?¡± Tang Zheng chuckled and turned to see Li Xinlan and the others wearing curious expressions, staring at Silver Trojan.


    ¡°Xi Shi¡¯s era was the longest and the most difficult to replicate, hence the higher price.


    If you wish to buy Daji or Bao Si, the price will be even higher,¡± Silver Trojan said, adopting a tone not typically associated with a crook, trying to sell again, ¡°Interested in buying Yang Guifei to warm your bed?¡±


    At his words, everyone¡¯s eyes landed on Tang Zheng.


    He was the only one here with enough points, and everyone was rather curious to see what Yang Guifei looked like.


    ¡°Yang Yuhuan knows how to perform the lost Rainbow Feather Dance.


    Lucky you, Tang Zheng, even national leaders haven¡¯t seen it.¡± Li Xinlan said sourly, giving Tang Zheng a white look.


    ¡°Can foreign women be purchased?


    Like Cleopatra of Egypt?


    Oh, can we get Audrey Hepburn too?¡± Tang Zheng was interested in seeing the woman who could enchant Julius Caesar himself.


    ¡°Little Tang, I didn¡¯t expect you to be into foreign beauties,¡± Qin Yan started to tease Tang Zheng.


    Of course, hearing Tang Zheng mention foreign women made them a little uneasy.


    ¡°Yes, as her era was more recent, Audrey Hepburn is quite cheap.


    Want to purchase her?


    She¡¯ll cost you only two thousand points and a Silver Seed.


    Ladies, aren¡¯t you interested in buying a few men?¡± Silver Trojan turned to market to Qin Yan and the others when he saw Lin Weiguo and Tang Zheng were not interested in purchasing.


    Qin Yan, Li Xinlan, and Bai Guo shook their heads, they weren¡¯t interested.


    Pang Meiqin and Zhou Zhou were eager to try, but they didn¡¯t have enough points.


    ¡°After we buy them, can others still purchase the same characters?¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s question once again drew everyone¡¯s attention to him. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Yes, since they are all replicas, we do not sell the originals in principle.¡± Silver Trojan noticed these people didn¡¯t want to buy, so he changed the subject, ¡°How about a US Dollar Card?


    A million US dollars for only one hundred points.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy it,¡± Lin Weiguo said immediately.


    He was terrified of being poor.


    If not for money, he would not have taken the fall for someone else.


    ¡°According to the latest exchange rate, a million US dollars is almost seven million RMB!


    Oh my, does that mean I¡¯m a rich woman now?¡± Pang Meiqin, who knew all about money, blurted out.


    Then, realizing she had 400 points, which equates to almost thirty million, she could not help it anymore and said, ¡°I¡¯ll exchange mine too.


    All of it.¡±


    ¡°Calm down everyone, let¡¯s take a look at the other items.¡± Tang Zheng quickly stopped the two, ¡°We can¡¯t be impulsive at a time like this.¡±


    ¡°Even if you¡¯re undecided, there¡¯s one thing you should prioritize, the Silver Meteorite, a personal information processor.


    It can store vast amounts of data and information, take photographs and record videos, transmit audio and video through ports, facilitate friend chats, online games, and most importantly, monitor users¡¯ health, and activate cards.¡± With Silver Trojan¡¯s introduction, Yang Guifei disappeared from the purple light column, and three wristwatches appeared in her place.


    They were all black and had a futuristic design,


    ¡°What do you mean by activating cards?


    And what¡¯s the difference between these three wristwatches?¡± Bai Guo asked unabashedly.


    When it came to survival, no one would take it lightly.


    ¡°For example, the C-level card, the Blink Card, allows you to teleport to a designated location within a fifty-meter radius once activated.


    To use such an offensive card, you have to rely on the Silver Meteorite to activate it.¡±


    A poker card-sized card appeared in the purple light column.


    To further explain, Tang Zheng¡¯s 3D projection appeared in the light column, showing him wearing the wristwatch, inserting the card into the slot, and disappearing, reappearing in the next location.


    ¡°The cheapest Silver Meteorite wristwatch has only three card slots, while the higher-end watches have six card slots.


    This means you¡¯ll have three more opportunities to use skill cards than others,¡± Silver Trojan reminded, ¡°Also, remember, each card slot has a five-minute cooldown period after use.


    So, how you arrange your card types is crucial.


    Generally, you should have one attack card and two defense cards, like the most practical Blink Card ¨C every survivor should have at least seven or eight as backups.¡±


    ¡°An extra card slot is like having an extra skill bar, isn¡¯t it?


    Any gamer would know the benefits of having an extra skill,¡± Bai Guo, clearly an avid gamer, chimed in, instantly making everyone understand the value of the high-end watches.


    ¡°Damn it, the Silver Meteorite personal information processor with six card slots costs two thousand points?


    And I have to give a Silver Seed too?


    So that means, aside from Lin Weiguo and me, nobody else can afford it?¡± Tang Zheng was annoyed, ¡°You¡¯re a rip-off merchant, right?


    Your prices are so high; why don¡¯t you just go die?¡±


    ¡°You can buy the cheapest one for only two hundred points.


    However, wearing two of the cheapest ones at the same time is not allowed,¡± Silver Trojan said, maintaining his composure.


    ¡°By the way, even the most expensive model comes with radar detection, Infrared Vision, Thermal Scanning, and even a self-destruct function.¡±


    ¡°Tang Zheng, three more skill slots aren¡¯t expensive.


    I¡¯d buy it if I could afford it,¡± Bai Guo tugged at Tang Zheng¡¯s arm, whispering her advice.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s not expensive.


    It¡¯s just a bit heart-wrenching to spend so many points,¡± Tang Zheng understood the value of three extra skill slots, ¡°Can I please see what cards are available?¡±


    ¡°Everyone can purchase a Silver Meteorite and search by themselves once they wear it,¡± Silver Trojan said, and seven hollow steel frames rose from the floor, carrying ten wristwatches.


    ¡°Bai Guo, Meiqin, Zhou Zhou, you don¡¯t need to buy.


    Save your points for something useful,¡± Hearing Tang Zheng¡¯s suggestion, the three air hostesses had no objection.


    Their points were already limited; they needed to use them wisely.


    Naturally, Tang Zheng chose the cheapest one.


    Even if he bought the most expensive one, he wouldn¡¯t have enough points to buy cards.


    So, the Meteorite wristwatch wouldn¡¯t be any different from a piece of trash.


    Li Xinlan and Qin Yan also chose the cheapest one.


    Lin Weiguo hesitated for a moment and also chose the cheapest one.


    Then, the air hostesses gathered around to inquire about the product.


    ¡°Damn, it¡¯s voice-controlled.


    So cool.¡± Lin Weiguo put the watch on his left wrist, pressed the start button, and looked at the interface, sighing in astonishment.


    ¡°Voiceprint, fingerprint confirmed.


    Locking complete.


    Hello, Master.


    From now on until I am destroyed, I will only serve you.¡± A soft, sweet voice of a little girl came from the wristwatch.


    ¡°Show me the list of exchangable items,¡± Tang Zheng commanded, not taken aback.


    After all that he had experienced, nothing surprised him anymore.


    Even if Silver Trojan told him the world was ending next year, Tang Zheng would merely say ¡®oh¡¯, and then go brush his teeth and head to bed.


    ¡°The items available for exchange are basically divided into five categories: technology, magic, support, entertainment, and card.¡± The Meteorite dutifully introduced the product to help Tang Zheng familiarize himself quickly.


    ¡­¡­.


    Thank you for waiting, Fengyun.


    The other side is being lazy, and reading is also very tiring 0-0.


    Thanks to the three generous readers, they have rewarded me!


    Speaking of which, this week¡¯s highlights have been used up.


    I can¡¯t accentuate some of your comments; please understand!

 Chapter 83 - 83 46 Rewards Part 2

    ?83: Chapter 46: Rewards (Part 2) 83: Chapter 46: Rewards (Part 2) Tang Zheng was almost dazzled by the extensive list of tech items available, ranging from minuscule spider trackers the size of a grain of rice, to nano-medical repair robots and massive orbital cannons.


    All sorts of fantastical, futuristic technology could be found here.


    ¡°Are these all real?¡± As Tang Zheng casually clicked on the entry for the Thunderstorm rifle, a 3D projection of the imposing weapon with a striking design appeared on the holographic screen of the wristwatch, rotating 360 degrees to give the buyer a detailed view.


    ¡°Of course.¡± The voice of the Meteorite wristwatch dripped with pride, ¡°This rifle can shoot fist-sized blue lightning balls which explode in a half-meter radius upon impact.


    Given human bodily resilience, a single shot is enough to obliterate a target.


    The clip holds a hundred lightning bullets, and the gun allows for single or rapid fire.


    It¡¯s one of the finest individual weapons.¡±


    ¡°A thousand points, plus two Bronze Seeds¡ªit seems a bit expensive for a B-class item like this,¡± Tang Zheng complained, ¡°it¡¯s just the same as my Howling Reaper.¡±


    ¡°Every item level has a purchase cap,¡± explained the wristwatch.


    ¡°For C-class items, only points are required.


    For B-class items, the cap is at 2,000 points plus up to ten Bronze Seeds.


    A-class items are capped at 5,000 points plus up to ten Silver Seeds or Gold Seeds.


    S-class items are capped at 10,000 points, plus tens of Gold Seeds, or a Star Seed.


    SS-class items are even more expensive¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop, stop, don¡¯t say any more.¡± Tang Zheng grimaced, ¡°Just hearing these prices makes me feel like I¡¯m poor.


    With my 4,500 points, I can¡¯t even get anything.¡±


    ¡°Higher level seeds can be used to replace lower-level ones and points, but the exchange rate is rather high.


    There are also discount cards in the game¡ªI hope you can get one soon.¡± The Meteorite wristwatch continued, evidently not wanting to discourage Tang Zheng.


    ¡°Have you decided what to buy?¡±


    ¡°Let me look more.¡± Tang Zheng hadn¡¯t made up his mind yet.


    He wanted the best bang for his buck.


    ¡°The magical items include Holy Swords, staffs, scrolls, concoctions, and more.


    They are mainly used to fend off spirits, ghosts, and demons.


    For instance, if you are teleported to a fantastical world, your technological weapons would be heavily weakened.


    So, you always need a few magical items for self-defence.¡± The Meteorite wasn¡¯t upset, and continued introducing items.


    ¡°The auxiliary items are mainly cards: Bloodline cards, Skill cards, Hero Cards, and several potions to increase strength, agility, and defensive power.¡±


    ¡°As a newbie, I recommend you buy the Blink Card and the Thunderstrike Card.


    One is for fleeing, the other is for attacking.


    If you have sufficient points, we suggest buying a Bloodline Card as well.¡±


    ¡°Upon using a Bloodline Card, you will possess the card¡¯s bloodline for five minutes.


    For example, if you use a Spider-Man bloodline card in a high-agility survival game, you will have all of Spider-Man¡¯s abilities for five minutes.¡±


    ¡°Werewolf Card, Medusa Card, Red Dragon Card, Hulk Card¡­they really have everything.


    If I use the Red Dragon Card, would I turn into a dragon?¡± Tang Zheng was a bit excited by the idea of becoming a superhero for five minutes.


    ¡°No, but you will possess the extraordinary strength of a dragon.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s up with these Hero Cards?¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s eyes lingered on the Hero Cards.


    He saw many familiar faces, including the infamous ¡®Terminator T800.''¡± sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Upon using a Hero Card, you can summon a loyal servant who will serve you for five minutes.¡±


    ¡°These cards are not only ridiculously expensive, but they are also consumable items that can only be used once.¡± Tang Zheng saw the small print at the bottom of the card saying ¡®one-time consumable item,¡¯ and he couldn¡¯t help but complain.


    ¡°That¡¯s a real rip-off!¡±


    ¡°Five hundred points for a hero bodyguard, it¡¯s a pretty good deal.¡± The Meteor wristwatch was quite user-friendly and highlighted a few options in the entertainment category.


    ¡°Or would you like to have some fun and get some cute girls.¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, go back, I think I saw Asuka and Ling Boli from EVA just now.


    How come they are in the Hero Cards?


    They should be in the entertainment category, right?¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s keen eyes caught the two infamous anime female characters.


    ¡°Those represent their states when piloting EVAs.


    They¡¯re also available in the entertainment category.¡± The virtual screen refreshed, and lifelike 3D projections of Asuka and Ling Boli appeared in front of Tang Zheng, both in swimsuits.


    ¡°Alright, suggest something useful.


    Meteor, what do you recommend?¡± Tang Zheng was tempted to get many things from the entertainment category, such as the basic US Dollar Card, futuristic computers, anime female characters, but he managed to control his desires.


    ¡°Only the items that can help us survive are truly important,¡± he said.


    ¡°You¡¯re no fun at all.


    Well, I would strongly recommend the self-strength enhancement system.¡± As the Meteor said this, seven major types of enhancements were listed on the screen.


    ¡°In the Silver Trojan system, human abilities are divided into seven categories: raw strength, intellect, faith, endurance, neural response speed, immunity, and cell regeneration.¡±


    ¡°Raw strength enhancements include muscle development, power, organ viability.


    Neural response speed enhancements are about instantaneous reaction and explosive power between nerves and muscles.


    In simple terms, it makes your responses faster, your movements quicker and more agile.


    At a certain point of enhancement, you can see and dodge the trajectory of a bullet, or finish a 100-meter race in three seconds.


    ¡®Endurance¡¯ is resistance, life vitality, and the ability to resist and withstand damage, while cell endurance is straightforward: with this enhancement, anyone could easily run a marathon.


    So enhancing these three aspects is the quickest way to see beneficial results.¡±


    ¡°¡®Intellect¡¯ refers to memory and speed of thought, the utilization of the brain, judging ability while ¡®faith¡¯ is more aptly called psychic and willpower here, involving perception, intuition, and neural tolerance.


    Enhancing it will make your spirit stronger, and you won¡¯t be scared anymore when watching horror movies, for example.¡±


    ¡°¡®Immunity¡¯ is resistance to viruses, bacteria, radiation environments¡ªin a nutshell, it makes you less prone to diseases in various harsh environments.


    ¡®Cell Regeneration¡¯ is the immediate and long-term healing ability of the body.


    Although the effects of enhancing these two aspects are not easily noticeable, they increase your survival rate, as constantly participating in games in various environments is a great challenge to the adaptability of the body.¡±


    ¡°Of course, what aspect you primarily enhance depends on your seed abilities.


    That¡¯s how you achieve the best results¡ªfor example, if you have a healing seed ability and then enhance cell regeneration, you might become nearly unkillable.¡±


    ¡°The perfect score for a normal adult human¡¯s physical attributes is 100.


    You can buy 10 points of enhancement for 100 points; in other words, 1,000 points can double your physical attributes.¡±


    ¡­¡­..


    Many thanks to North Wind, Ye Yue¡¯s Guests, Da Qin¡¯s Wind.


    Ken, the Sea Is So Blue for generous gifts!


    Requesting for recommendations, bookmarks¡ªI¡¯ve got to ask, because the ticket count goes up so slowly.


    Gratitude!

 Chapter 84 - 84 47 Strengthening

    ?84: Chapter 47: Strengthening 84: Chapter 47: Strengthening Tang Zheng was listening to the Meteorite¡¯s rambling while observing his stats, overall, it was satisfactory.


    Strength, 176, Intellect, 90, Faith, 82, Endurance, 183, Neural Response Speed, 189, Immunity, 172, Cell Regeneration, 178.


    ¡°Old Lin, what¡¯s your data?¡± Tang Zheng reported his own data and wanted to use Lin Weiguo as a reference.


    ¡°Strength, 183, Intellect, 80, Faith, 90, Endurance, 189, Neural Response Speed, 186, Immunity, 183, Cell Regeneration, 179.¡± Lin Weiguo finished speaking and sighed, ¡°I accept the gap in IQ, but the rest is too trashy, considering I was a special soldier of Southern Swords.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been retired for several years, maintaining such a physical state is already quite good.¡± Bai Guo praised Lin Weiguo, then pointed out her own data on the Silver Trojan¡¯s screen, ¡°Strength, 70, Intellect, 75, Faith, 76, Endurance, 78, Neural Response Speed, 78, Immunity, 73, Cell Regeneration, 76.¡±


    ¡°Why do you have some items over 100?¡± Pang Meiqin didn¡¯t understand, she looked at Tang Zheng and Lin Weiguo with confusion.


    ¡°After using the seed to activate abilities, physical qualities will increase by double, if you subtract 100 that¡¯ll be our real original data.¡± Li Xinlan explained, there was no need to conceal these things, ¡°But it seems that using the seed does not affect intellect and faith.¡±


    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t have a single item over 80?¡± Lin Weiguo shook his head, comforting Bai Guo, ¡°Without comparison, those weightlifters would have strength over 90 for sure, these can be trained, just exercise more in the future.¡±


    ¡°Bai Guo, you three don¡¯t have many points.


    If you want to strengthen, just select one.


    I think endurance has the highest cost-effectiveness, at the very least during an escape, you won¡¯t fall behind from exhaustion.¡± Tang Zheng pointed at the screen, picked a few pieces of equipment, ¡°Protective clothing is crucial, as for weapons, you might obtain some in the game, of course, if you want to buy some, I have no objection.¡±


    ¡°I want to buy, but I can¡¯t afford it.¡± Bai Guo pouted, leaning over to Qin Yan¡¯s Meteorite Wristwatch and every item¡¯s point cost made her feel depressed.


    ¡°Tang Zheng, what are you enhancing?¡± Lin Weiguo was a bit indecisive, he wanted some advice.


    ¡°Endurance, and Strength.


    My physical condition is terrible, it¡¯s the basis for everything.


    Moreover, after summoning the female musketeer, I constantly feel tired, hence, I especially strengthened this. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This way, I can level up the ¡®Furious Queen¡¯.¡± Tang Zheng directly paid a thousand points, boosting his endurance by a hundred points, equivalent to a normal person¡¯s double, then he spent 500 points, increasing his strength by fifty points.


    ¡°The name of your ability is really domineering.¡± Lin Weiguo remarked expressively, ¡°I¡¯ll add this too.¡±


    ¡°I have Sophie, a high-agility hero, so I should strengthen my physical power for a better combination.


    As for you guys, I suggest enhancing your neural response speed, at least when you need to make a breakout or escape, you can outrun other survivors.¡± Tang Zheng browsed the virtual screen, noticing other people looking at him, shrugged, ¡°Next round of the game, besides newbies, there will be punishers who were given a bye in the last round.


    What attitude they¡¯ll have towards us is still unknown, plus their weapons, equipment and body enhancements are for sure stronger than us, so we must be careful.¡±


    Thinking about these uncertain factors, the faces of everyone were somewhat uneasy, losing the interest to talk for a moment.


    ¡°Meteorite, show me all the vehicles.¡± Tang Zheng was still focused on his escape, wanting to look for a transport tool, but the high-priced items made him back off.


    Magical items like the Magic Carpet, Nightmare Warhorse, Dragon Rider, technological class like Armored Humvee, Individual Tank, Beetle Assault Vehicle, each one is extremely expensive, without three thousand points it wouldn¡¯t be possible to buy, seeing this situation, Tang Zheng had to make do, buying the most basic things.


    ¡°One B-Class nano protective clothing, can double your physical quality, cost is one thousand points + one Bronze Seed.¡±


    ¡°One C-Class tactical straight knife, forever indestructible, can be used as a survival knife, cost is two hundred points.¡±


    ¡°Two Blink Cards, one Gravity Cage Card, one Thunderstrike Card, eight hundred points.¡±


    ¡°One B-Class Space Backpack, black color, looks very petite, only 20 liters, but the internal space is five cubic meters, also regardless of whatever items you put in, the total weight is only 10 kilograms, worth one thousand points and one Bronze Seed.


    As there was a lack of the Bronze Seed, therefore, I paid with one Silver Seed and five hundred points.¡±


    ¡°One RMB card, can be exchanged for five million RMB, one hundred points.¡±


    ¡°Three thousand bullets, thirty points!¡±


    After purchasing these items, Tang Zheng calculated his remaining assets, three Golden Seeds, one Silver Seed, two Black Iron Seeds, a balance of 170 points.


    ¡°Xin Lan, Qin Yan, and Elder Lin, you three can split this Silver Seed and two Black Iron Seeds.


    Make the most of them.


    After all, you also contributed when we were killing zombies in the Oasis Hotel lobby.


    I¡¯m out of points to exchange for items,¡± Tang Zheng said, always generous.


    ¡°I need these three Golden Seeds to level up my abilities.


    Sorry about that.¡±


    Bai Guo, Pang Meiqin, and Zhou Zhou had no complaints.


    They understood that Tang Zheng was trying to improve the team¡¯s combat power.


    ¡°Little Tang, you don¡¯t have to do this,¡± Lin Weiguo had a lot to thank Tang Zheng for, but found himself unable to articulate it.


    He was just not good at expressing his feelings.


    But Lin understood he owed Tang a debt he could never repay.


    Not to mention the fact that Tang took care of him when he was severely injured, refusing to abandon him and saving his life.


    For Lin Weiguo, he considered Tang a brother he can rely on in life and death situations.


    ¡°Why be so formal with the Group Leader?


    That¡¯s too polite,¡± Li Xinlan rolled her eyes at Tang Zheng.


    Using her man¡¯s goods did not bother her one bit.


    After all, she was eventually going to give him her body.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Qin Yan did not refuse.


    Her affection for Tang Zheng had been increasing and she was even considering pursuing him.


    ¡°Trading high-grade seeds for low-grade ones is a rip-off.


    Plus, we can¡¯t directly refund them into points.


    This is a real scam,¡± said Lin Weiguo, looking at the list and complaining.


    But they had no choice but to buy as some defensive items were too important.


    ¡°You¡¯re doing it right, keeping 30% of your points and spending 70% on strengthening and buying equipment.


    That¡¯s the quickest way to score ten thousand points.


    If you plan to save all of them, you certainly won¡¯t survive the second round,¡± said Silver Trojan, quite pleased with their actions ¨C looked like they were getting smarter.


    ¡°I want to buy Protective Clothing and Firearms, and I also want to enhance my body.


    It¡¯s quite a dilemma,¡± Qin Yan complained, completely ignoring Silver Trojan.


    ¡°In my opinion, equipment can get lost, but once the body is enhanced, it has no issues,¡± Lin Weiguo preferred to trust his body.


    For people like them, just being alive made them formidable weapons.


    ¡°You three, after enhancing endurance, use the seeds to activate abilities,¡± Tang Zheng instructed Bai Guo and the others.


    Then he asked Silver Trojan, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to enlighten us more about the seeds?¡±


    ¡°First, they can be used as currency.


    Second, the first time a seed is used, it activates a superpower and doubles the user¡¯s fitness.


    Third, once you have an ability, using more seeds would extend the ability¡¯s duration.


    Yes, it¡¯s much like a replenishing potion.


    Moreover, using a seed produces an effect similar to a stimulant.


    Although it¡¯s not addictive, please exercise restraint.¡±


    ¡°Seems like everyone has finished exchanging.


    Silver Trojan, can we go home now?¡± Lin Weiguo asked impatiently as he wanted to get back home to his wife and child.


    ¡°You can return anytime.¡±


    ¡°How do we explain our sudden appearance after the accident?


    We were all recorded as having been in a plane crash,¡± Qin Yan wondered worriedly.


    ¡°Those who know you will just think you¡¯ve been on a trip for the past few days.¡±


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Given the technological capabilities Silver Trojan had demonstrated, making this happen wouldn¡¯t be an issue.


    ¡°When does the next game start?¡±


    ¡°In three days.


    Let me remind you again, do not show anyone the items you have brought out.


    If even the slightest information about this room leaks, you will be eliminated immediately.¡± said Silver Trojan and ignored them further.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start teleporting now.


    It¡¯s rest time, good night.¡±


    Tang Zheng had more questions, but with a dismissal from Silver Trojan, he could only voice his most crucial concern.


    ¡°Next time we come in, remember to bring a complete set of outdoor survival equipment.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Thanks to ASjoker and God Oracle for their generous gifts!


    We¡¯re out of highlights this week.


    Even if I wanted to add details, I can¡¯t, but I¡¯ll make up for it next week!

 Chapter 85 - 85 1 Daily Phone Calls Part 1

    ?85: Chapter 1 Daily Phone Calls (Part 1) 85: Chapter 1 Daily Phone Calls (Part 1) When his vision finally cleared, Tang Zheng found himself standing in a trash-filled alleyway.


    It seemed that The Silver Trojan had taken into consideration the chaos that their sudden appearance would cause if they appeared on the main street, and therefore arranged for a somewhat secluded teleportation location.


    After checking himself over to make sure he was uninjured, Tang Zheng began to pack away his things.


    He first tucked away the Howling Reaper and other items he had exchanged into his Black Space Backpack.


    Then there was the travel bag he¡¯d brought back from Los Angeles, ten years into the future.


    Before teleporting, he not only retrieved his MG3 but also brought it along, carrying the bag in his hand.


    However, it was mostly filled with food and water.


    The only thing of any value was the 2019 DV camcorder and a stack of US dollars that Pang Meiqin had given him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep the DV as a souvenir, but I need to burn everything else.


    I can¡¯t let any information leak.


    But how am I going to get out of here?¡± Tang Zheng realized he had a problem.


    He had discarded his clothes before entering the room and was now clad in a tight black protective suit.


    If he were to walk out on the main street, people would certainly think he was insane.


    ¡°Thank goodness it¡¯s night time, or I¡¯d be mortified.¡± Tang Zheng ruled out the idea of asking anyone for help, glanced out of the mouth of the alleyway, and then raced towards the street several meters away, hailing a passing taxi.


    ¡°Take me to Heng¡¯an District.¡±


    Fortunately, the taxi driver didn¡¯t get frightened and take off, leaving Tang Zheng stranded on the highway.


    Once he was in the car, though, the driver kept watching him through the rear-view mirror; the outfit he was wearing was simply too bizarre.


    ¡°Kids these days really aren¡¯t what they used to be.¡± the driver mumbled, starting the car.


    Although the Heng¡¯an District carried the name of a residential area, it was merely a row of bungalows.


    Most of the tenants were students from a nearby university, so the destination Tang Zheng pronounced had provoked his comment.


    But Tang Zheng didn¡¯t care; he was too preoccupied with planning out his next moves.


    Since school wasn¡¯t providing accommodation over the summer break, he had rented a place in the Heng¡¯an District.


    Despite seeing his fellow students cohabitating all the time, he didn¡¯t feel envious at all, especially since the beautiful An Xiuru had been flaunting herself and trying to seduce him.


    Speaking of the devil, An Xiuru called as soon as he turned on his phone.


    ¡°Little Tang, where have you been these last two days?


    You¡¯ve had me worried sick!


    I have tried calling you dozens of times, but you¡¯ve never picked up.


    If something¡¯s happened, you have to tell me, you know?


    Don¡¯t treat me like a stranger¡­


    Never mind, I¡¯m still worried.


    Where are you now?


    Do you want me to drive over and see you?¡±


    ¡°Manager An, I¡­¡± Tang Zheng was cut off before he could finish his sentence.


    ¡°How many times have I told you?


    When we¡¯re not at work, call me Sister An.


    So, you think I don¡¯t deserve that title, do you?¡±


    ¡°No, Sister An.¡± Tang Zheng gave in, resigned despite enjoying the title.


    It seemed that he had quite a high position in the Northern Supermarket with twenty subordinates, all thanks to An Xiuru¡¯s favor.


    The driver, eager for gossip, had been stealing glances at Tang Zheng through the rearview mirror, all ears for a snippet of his conversation.


    ¡°This young man must be a kept man.


    Based on the conversation, sounds like he¡¯s getting a scolding from a rich cougar?¡± The driver was tempted to ask if he should change the destination, hoping for a chance to earn a little more money.


    ¡°Have you eaten yet?


    No?


    Let me take you out for a late-night snack.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m tired today.


    Can we do this tomorrow?


    I¡¯ll come to see you.¡± Struggling to decline her invitation, Tang Zheng realized that now wasn¡¯t the time.


    He still had so many things waiting to be dealt with.


    Hearing what sounded like the closing of a door from the other end of the line, he declined her invitation as gently as he could, promising, ¡°I¡¯ll come and see you for sure tomorrow, okay?


    By the way, Sister An, I need a favor.¡±


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s a promise.


    I¡¯ll wait for you at the entrance of the Botanic Garden at eight tomorrow morning, don¡¯t stand me up!¡± Without even giving Tang Zheng a chance to protest, An Xiuru hung up straight away.


    ¡°Young man, don¡¯t take your blessings for granted.


    You should cherish a girl who cares about you.¡± The taxi driver chatted while taking advantage of a red light, lighting a cigarette, and tactfully asked about Tang Zheng¡¯s strange costume: ¡°What exactly are you wearing?¡±


    ¡°COSPLAY.


    Just something my friends and I are up to.¡± Tang Zheng lied effortlessly, brushing the question off without any hassle.


    Just as the driver was about to say something else, Tang¡¯s phone rang again.


    ¡°Tang Zheng, you bastard!


    You stood me up, and not just once but twice in a row.


    You¡¯re really something else.¡± A girl¡¯s complaints came through as soon as he accepted the call.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± The words had barely left Tang Zheng¡¯s mouth when he realized it was Mu Nianqi, the one who had accidentally sent him explicit pictures.


    ¡°How could you not know who I am?


    Listen carefully, I am Mu Nianqi!¡± Mu Nianqi¡¯s anger was almost enough to set her phone on fire.


    ¡°The Queen Majesty?¡± Tang Zheng hadn¡¯t forgotten her nickname, and he couldn¡¯t help but think of fully armed Nazi Zombies in Los Angeles every time he thought about her German army uniform photograph.


    Upon hearing Tang Zheng, the taxi driver couldn¡¯t contain his laughter.


    He didn¡¯t realize that young couples could be so wild.


    No, the voice was different from earlier; this kid was seemingly juggling two relationships.


    ¡°I need an explanation, even if it¡¯s made up on the spot.


    If you can¡¯t convince me, then wait to bear my wrath,¡± Mu Nianqi sternly lectured him over the phone, showcasing a strong woman¡¯s demeanor which would fit right in the business world.


    Without saying anything, Tang Zheng hung up the call.


    In three days, the second survival challenge game was due.


    He had no time to bother about these trivial matters; if he didn¡¯t plan properly, he could lose his life.


    The driver, who was initially looking forward to how Tang Zheng would defend himself, didn¡¯t expect this outcome.


    Nevertheless, he gave a thumbs up.


    ¡°A woman should be pampered, but there must also be discipline when necessary,¡± the driver imparted his wisdom on managing relationships as Tang Zheng¡¯s phone continued to ring.


    The phone kept ringing continuously for a whole ten minutes.


    Mu Nianqi indeed had a lot of persistence.


    ¡°Kid, wouldn¡¯t your girlfriend be planning to harass you all night?


    Why don¡¯t you answer the phone?¡±The driver seemed genuinely concerned. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I don¡¯t care what you want to do, but, in short, I¡¯ve deleted all those photos, and they¡¯ll certainly not get out.


    Also, I¡¯m busy.


    I may only have three days of life left.


    Can¡¯t you let me quietly handle stuff?¡± Combining the call and the rumors about Mu Nianqi at school, Tang Zheng managed to gauge her personality to some extent.


    He decided it would be wise not to provoke her.


    He genuinely didn¡¯t have time to waste these three days.


    ¡°Three days of life left?


    Why?


    No, it seems like you¡¯re speaking honestly.


    There must be something you¡¯re hiding from me.


    What exactly are you trying to do?¡± True to her reputation as an elite student, Mu Nianqi was able to sniff out something odd.


    Tang Zheng was taken aback.


    He had accidentally let slip his concerns out of vexation, and didn¡¯t expect her to catch on and analyze the issue.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll believe you for now.


    We¡¯ll discuss this after three days.¡± With these words, Her Majesty hung up the call.


    Tang Zheng frowned.


    Is it even possible?


    In the meantime, in a house in Jing Shan Villa District, Mu Nianqi, clad in pajamas, sat cross-legged on a sofa, her eyebrows furrowed.


    The tea table in front of her was covered with A4 size paper, all save for a cup of coffee.


    ¡­¡­..


    Thanks to 156471, Reading Can Be Tiring Too, Luo Tong, High and Low Cabinets, May This Moment Last Forever, kakaheihei for generous tips!


    Thank you for your support; it gives me the motivation to keep writing.


    I¡¯m still maintaining two chapters daily, at 10 a.m.


    and 6 p.m.


    As always,


    I dedicate my spring to those who can truly appreciate the beauty of spring!


    The second volume officially begins!

 Chapter 86 - 86 1 Daily Phone Calls Part 2

    ?86: Chapter 1 Daily Phone Calls (Part 2) 86: Chapter 1 Daily Phone Calls (Part 2) ¡°Uncle, come with me to get the money from my room.


    I¡¯ll pay you an extra twenty.¡± Tang Zheng had US dollars he¡¯d gotten from the Oasis Hotel on him, but the numbers on them could be trouble.


    Whether or not trading them would get him into trouble was still uncertain, so he needed to be cautious.


    ¡°Huh?


    Young man, no offence, but¡­¡± Hearing Tang Zheng¡¯s words, the driver¡¯s face immediately darkened.


    Going together to get the money?


    This kid was infuriating.


    But earning an extra twenty wasn¡¯t bad.


    Of course, the driver¡¯s expression didn¡¯t improve.


    How else could he show his discontent and have the other party gladly fork over the money?


    He might even be able to get a little more.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you an extra thirty.


    It¡¯s not even thirty metres out of the way, why are you griping?¡± Tang Zheng retorted.


    He could certainly see the uncle¡¯s intentions, ¡°It¡¯s not good to be too greedy.¡±


    The driver naturally closed his mouth.


    Fifty bucks for emotional distress?


    Worth it.


    ¡°Hey, uncle, haven¡¯t you smelled what¡¯s on me?¡± Tang Zheng walked into the residential area and greeted the concierge.


    His key was also lost.


    ¡°Wow, Little Tang, a number of beautiful women in sports cars came looking for you when you were gone.


    You¡¯re quite the lady-killer.¡± The doorman teased Tang Zheng and handed him the key, ¡°What¡¯s this smell?¡±


    ¡°I got it.¡± Tang Zheng was expressionless and led the way.


    ¡°What¡¯s that smell?


    I¡¯ve had a cold these past few days.


    Eh?


    Is that the smell of blood?


    And something spoilt?


    It stinks?¡± The driver saw several couples who passed by covering their noses and avoiding Tang Zheng, and he was surprised to find that the culprit was right in front of him.


    ¡°Is¡­


    Is this blood?¡± The lights in the residential area were somewhat dim, and the driver couldn¡¯t see very well.


    Once Tang Zheng entered the room and turned on the light, he saw the blood stains on him.


    Though he wasn¡¯t quite sure, the driver¡¯s face was somewhat pale, and he stood in the doorway, not daring to go in.


    Tang Zheng ignored him, threw all the US dollars he had seized onto the floor, piled them up, and then lit them with a windproof match.


    ¡°Is this guy crazy?


    Those green bills look like US dollars?¡± The driver¡¯s face got even worse.


    He often saw dollars on television, but he had never seen someone casually burn a pile of them.


    At this point, he dared not have any extra thoughts.


    He just wanted to get out of there quickly, ¡°Could this guy have just robbed a foreigner?¡±


    Tang Zheng pulled out two straight knives, jabbed them a few times on the table, and made a menacing face at the taxi driver.


    ¡°Young man, you can keep the money.¡± The driver stuttered and then turned and ran.


    He didn¡¯t want to risk his life for a dozen bucks in fares.


    ¡°Wait.¡± Tang Zheng just wanted to scare him, not cheat him out of his money.


    They were all hard-working people; it wasn¡¯t worth ripping them off.


    But the driver had already fled in a cloud of dust, not daring to look back.


    Nobody these days wanted to get involved with a crazy person, let alone a blood-soaked, dollar-burning, knife-playing madman.


    ¡°Should I call the police?¡± The driver hid in his car, started it, and only breathed a sigh of relief after he had driven a kilometre away.


    Operating on the principle that less is more, he decided to forget the night¡¯s events.


    ¡°Damn it, there goes twelve bucks in fares and fifty bucks for emotional distress.


    I could¡¯ve gotten a hooker for that.¡±


    After locking the door, Tang Zheng took out the RMB card and inserted it into the card slot of the Silver Meteor Watch and pressed the activation button.


    A fan-shaped red light was projected in front of him, and then, like digital blocks stacked on top of each other, stacks of RMB appeared out of thin air, totalling five million before they stopped.


    ¡°It¡¯s real.¡± Tang Zheng sniffed the smell of ink on the paper money, picked up a stack and counted it, even checking the serial numbers.


    All the security measures were in place.


    But thinking of the technology demonstrated by the Silver Trojan, he understood.


    For them, doing this was easy.


    After inserting two Blink Cards and a Thunderstrike Card into the card slot, Tang Zheng took off the watch and put it on the table.


    Then, he took out a can of canned beef from the cupboard, finished eating it, lay down on the bed, took out a Golden Seed, and activated it.


    As his body was enveloped by a gentle light, Tang Zheng fell into a deep sleep.


    After a full ten days of survival torment, he was exhausted.


    Now that he was safe, sleeping was the top priority.


    Bathing?


    Eating?


    Everything else could wait.


    Next door, the young couple started their late-night activities again.


    Various sounds of heavy breathing filled the room.


    The moonlight streamed in through a gap in the curtain, casting a soft halo.


    At seven o¡¯clock the next morning, Tang Zheng woke up on time.


    A night¡¯s rest left him feeling powerful and refreshed, but unlike the previous time he used the seed, his physical fitness did not double.


    Instead, it stayed the same.


    Activating his ¡®Furious Queen¡¯ ability, a golden Venetian mask adorned with jewels and black swan feathers appeared in the confined room next to Sophie¡­


    Tang Zheng felt a vague anticipation, similar to when Sophie first appeared.


    Light converged, and a woman with chestnut-colored hair kneeling on one knee appeared, as if swearing allegiance to Tang Zheng. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She then stood up, picked up the mask, and put it on her beautiful face.


    She was dressed in the same Baroque style¡ªwhite knee-high boots embroidered with gold threads and silver edges, tight riding pants, a leather jacket, and a large collared shirt¡­


    ¡°Huh?


    She looks like French pop star Alizeh?¡± Tang Zheng nodded and snapped his fingers at the new hero with a silver musket in her hands.


    ¡°Let¡¯s call you Alizeh from now on.


    Can I have a photo with you?¡±


    Of course, there was no response.


    The two female musketeers, as silent as ever, stood on either side of the room¡¯s entrance without taking a single glance at Tang Zheng.


    ¡°Ah, it would be great if they could also be maids.


    Then I would have someone to do my laundry and cooking.¡± Tang Zheng pretended to sigh, but in fact, he was just thrilled.


    He could call on these two wannabe pop stars in real life, which was great.


    Taking a walk with them would definitely attract a lot of attention.


    ¡°But we are not such shallow people.¡± Tang Zheng glanced at the chests of the two female musketeers casually and promptly took his eyes off.


    He then pulled out a suitcase from under the bed, emptied the clothes inside, and stuffed all five million RMB, choosing not to use the Space Backpack to earn money as the capacity of the bag was only 20L, which would raise suspicion.


    ¡°There¡¯s still an aftermath.¡± When the two female musketeers disappeared, Tang Zheng began to feel fatigued, broke into a cold sweat, and lost his energy.


    He was not completely incapacitated, but it did affect his body.


    After teaming up with An Xiuru at the Botanical Garden and explaining where he had been these two days, the pair went straight to the bank.


    With a deposit of 4.9 million, Tang Zheng got to experience the benefits of not having to line up.


    He was completely relieved when the banknote checker did not discover any counterfeit notes.


    ¡°Where to next?¡± An Xiuru started the car and looked at Tang Zheng, ¡°You won the lottery the first time you bought a ticket.


    Your luck is too good.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m off to buy camping equipment.


    Sister An, I need a few days off.


    Can you pretend to be my sister and ask the counselor for a half-month leave?¡± With school starting soon, Tang Zheng couldn¡¯t just disappear.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t earn enough academic points for this semester.


    ¡°Can you tell me why?¡± For An Xiuru, asking for a leave of absence was a small matter.


    She was more concerned about Tang Zheng¡¯s safety.


    ¡°I met an old soldier and his hometown has been hit by disaster.


    I¡¯m going to check on his sister-in-law and son for him.¡± Tang Zheng was being half-truthful.


    He couldn¡¯t possibly tell Sister An Jie that he was off to participate in the Survival Challenge Game.


    ¡°Hmm, do you need money?¡± After saying this, An Xiuru laughed.


    ¡°I almost forgot, you¡¯re a little tycoon now.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t compare with you.¡± This was not a compliment.


    An Xiuru was genuinely worth a lot, at least 30 million, a conservative estimate.


    While he had converted all of his money to leave for his parents, he had to prepare for the worst situation.


    If he died in the game, at least he could ensure his parents live worry-free for the rest of their lives.


    ¡­¡­..


    Thanks to Xiang Xinliqi, wangwei77628, and Dianpu Tonghua for generously donating!

 Chapter 87 - 87 2 5 Newbies VS 5 Conquerors

    ?87: Chapter 2: 5 Newbies VS 5 Conquerors 87: Chapter 2: 5 Newbies VS 5 Conquerors On the third night, Tang Zheng stayed in his room for one last equipment check.


    He was wearing his B-Class Nanotech Protective Clothing on top of which he added sportswear and stored an undamaged straight knife in the sheath on his right leg.


    In the pocket of his left pant-leg, he kept the Vengeful Goddess Tactical Folding Knife.


    ¡°Insulated water bottle, magnesium rod, windproof Flint, flashlight, compass, water purification tablets, sleeping bag, insect repellent, diarrhea medicine, iodine, Band-Aids, mountaineering rope, sleeping bag, military shovel, salt, fish hooks, and fishing line.¡± Item by item, Tang Zheng placed them into his Space Backpack, ¡°Done, just waiting for the teleportation to begin.¡± sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Close to midnight, when the young couple next door started rolling in the sheets, Tang Zheng¡¯s teleportation began.


    ¡°Someone¡¯s here, yet another one, come quick.¡±


    Just as Tang Zheng¡¯s head was being teleported into the room, a youngster with dyed blonde hair came up to him.


    While shouting to a companion crouched in the corner, he also eyeing Tang Zheng¡¯s Black Space Backpack, and reached out to grab it, acting outrageously.


    ¡°Hey, let¡¯s see what¡¯s inside?


    Let go.¡±


    Bam, Tang Zheng¡¯s fist was his response.


    Normally his strength was one and a half times stronger.


    With the amplification multiplier of the Nanotech Protective Clothing, it was two and a half times that of an ordinary person, hence the blond youngster was unquestionably knocked flying.


    This was the result when Tang Zheng controlled his strength and did not want to harm him severely.


    ¡°Idiot.¡± A burly man over 1.9 meters tall grumbled and spat at the ousted man.


    He was carrying an M249 machine gun, wrapped in a bullet chain.


    A Desert Eagle was in the holster on his left leg.


    However, what was more eye-catching was his purple tight body defense suit.


    Tang Zheng had seen this equipment on the shopping list, it was called Unicorn, a Level A item, worth 3000 points and two Golden Seeds.


    It doubles the physical condition, can withstand 300 bullets without penetration, and is cut resistant and can withstand temperatures up to 2000 degrees.


    It¡¯s truly top-notch.


    It¡¯s not at all like what Tang Zheng was wearing, which didn¡¯t even have a name.


    There were four companions beside this brawny man, two men and two women, all wearing Level A Unicorn body defense suits.


    However, one of the women, with long black hair, was also wearing a white lab coat.


    They were smiling and watching Tang Zheng and the blond guy, seemingly interested in this kind of conflict.


    ¡°Damn, you asking for it?¡± A hooligan with an earring in his left ear saw his companion being hit, he immediately rushed up, pulling a spring knife out of his pocket at the same time, and with a click, unsheathed the blade.


    ¡°Another fool.¡± Tang Zheng sighed, wondering how such a hooligan who couldn¡¯t even recognize the basic situation could become a combatant, let alone a companion.


    Dodging the blade deftly, Tang Zheng hit the hooligan¡¯s stomach with a punch, causing him to spit out a mouthful of sour water and knelt on the floor clutching his stomach.


    ¡°Ha, was this for my benefit?¡± The brawny man was much smarter than he looked, instantly understanding Tang Zheng¡¯s intent.


    He patted his chest, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have no interest in your newbie conflicts, in the end, you¡¯re all going to die anyway.¡±


    The brawny man¡¯s tone was full of arrogance and contempt, treating them as good as dead.


    ¡°Little Tang, you¡¯re here.¡± Lin Weiguo was also teleported into the room, seeing Tang Zheng, he immediately smiled, discreetly sizing up the others with his peripheral vision.


    ¡°How¡¯s my sister-in-law and the kid?¡± Tang Zheng noticed three other newbies crouching in the corner, a middle-aged woman, a high school girl, and a decidedly proper and white-collar man.


    ¡°They¡¯re all good, see, Bai Guo is here too.¡± Lin Weiguo moved to Tang Zheng, seeing that not only Bai Guo, but Qin Yan, Li Xinlan, Pang Meiqin, and Zhou Zhou, all four flight attendants, have also successively been teleported in.


    ¡°Little Tang, how¡¯ve you been these past three days?¡± As soon as the teleportation ended, Li Xinlan immediately walked over to Tang Zheng, and the other flight attendants also gathered around him.


    This left the five Conquerors quite surprised, it seemed that the young man had a rather appeal.


    ¡°Damn, you¡¯re kidding, seven newbies survived the last round?¡± A young man with an AK74 swung over his shoulder pointed at Tang Zheng¡¯s group in disbelief, ¡°Could the Silver Trojan have given them some special treatment?


    How could this many have survived?¡±


    Even Pang Meiqin and Zhou Zhou, who couldn¡¯t afford the lowest level protective clothing, were wearing the protective clothing donated from the last round, so it was easy to tell that they were not newbies.


    ¡°That baby-faced busty girl is quite something.¡± A man with yellow teeth was fiddling with his dagger, ogling several flight attendants.


    ¡°Brother Hao, won¡¯t you recruit them?


    They seem pretty strong.¡± The one speaking was a petite woman.


    She walked over to Zhang Hao, wrapped her arm around his, and spoke in a sickeningly sweet tone, ¡°I want a maid.


    Hao, can we have that busty girl serve us?¡±


    Because of her words, the faces of Lin Weiguo and the group leader darkened, their icy stares fixed on this rude woman.


    ¡°Hmm, just newbies who¡¯ve lucked out from a round, being so haughty.


    We¡¯re Conquerors who¡¯ve survived three survival challenges.


    I alone could take down all these smelly guys.¡± The woman arrogantly scorned the two men, shouting loudly.


    After undergoing two rounds of enhancement and having twice the power of an average person, she believed she could beat these two men easily.


    ¡°Well, you can try.¡± Lin Weiguo glanced at the muscular man.


    He was not going to be deterred by their words.


    ¡°Alright kiddo, if you kneel down and lick my shoes, I might consider letting you go.¡± The woman pulled out a Desert Eagle and pointed it at Tang Zheng, then extended her left foot out.


    The two hooligans, Blondie and Hoop Earring, involuntarily swallowed as they eyed her body wrapped in tight clothes.


    Through these exchanges, Tang Zheng roughly gauged the personalities of these Conquerors.


    He paid no mind to the woman provoking him and instead looked at the only woman who hadn¡¯t spoken.


    ¡°Another elder sister type!¡± His eyes slid from her straight black hair and tall figure to the ornate Tang Sword at her waist.


    He raised an eyebrow.


    This elder sister type in a white lab coat, with a mysterious smile curving at her lips, was sizing him up.


    ¡°Enough, Jiaojiao, put the gun away.¡± With a menacing glance around the room, the muscular man grinning ominously, spat out a sentence,¡± Looks like all the newbies have been teleported over.


    So, from now on, I, Zhang Hao, am in charge of this team.


    All spoils and resources will be allocated by me.¡±


    ¡°Why should we listen to you?¡± Blondie instinctively argued, immediately regretting it.


    ¡°What?


    I didn¡¯t catch that.¡± Zhang Hao took a step forward, his powerful body wielding an awe-inspiring aura.


    This presence silenced all the newbies, Bai Guo and Pang Meiqin unconsciously hid behind Tang Zheng.


    ¡°No, nothing, I will follow your commands.¡± Blondie quickly shook his head in submission, declaring his allegiance.


    Hoop Earring followed suit.


    As for the middle-aged woman, high school girl, and white-collar guy, glancing at Tang Zheng¡¯s group huddled together, they too sided with Zhang Hao.


    In their eyes, Tang Zheng¡¯s team was too weak.


    ¡­¡­


    Thank you High and Low Cabinets, and HKMP5A3 for your generous donations!

 Chapter 88 - 88 2 5 Newbies VS 5 Conquerors Part 2

    ?88: Chapter 2: 5 Newbies VS 5 Conquerors (Part 2) 88: Chapter 2: 5 Newbies VS 5 Conquerors (Part 2) ¡°Kid, you¡¯re their leader, right?


    It¡¯s your turn to make a decision.¡± Although Huang Ya singled out Tang Zheng, his gaze never swept over him, instead focusing intently on Bai Guo.


    ¡°I refuse.¡± Tang Zheng responded curtly, pulling out his Howling Reaper.


    Despite his appearance of nonchalance, the five Conquerors felt the weight of his words.


    Because as his voice fell, the six companions standing by his side all drew their weapons, assuming a posture ready for combat at any moment.


    Bai Guo, Pang Meiqin, and Zhou Zhou were using firearms they brought back from Los Angeles.


    Although they were ordinary ones that didn¡¯t even require points, they could still kill people.


    The weapons of Li Xinlan, Lin Weiguo, and Qin Yan were naturally higher-ranking, entirely C-level props, undamaged M4A1s, with a hundred-round drum magazine.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± The young man immediately cocked the AK74, sneering disdainfully, but his heart tightened.


    After all, he could somewhat discern Tang Zheng¡¯s importance to these people based on his outstanding ability, else why would they follow him wholeheartedly.


    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re¡­


    not bad.¡± After Zhang Hao finished speaking, he glanced at Qin Yan and the others, confidently saying, ¡°But if you follow me, I can bring most of you back alive.


    Otherwise, just wait for death.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, Tang Zheng can bring us all back.¡± Bai Guo was very resentful, thinking, what makes this muscular man so special?


    Just because he has a muscular body, does he think he¡¯s extraordinary?


    ¡°It seems you don¡¯t understand the cruelty of survival games.


    They get harder with each round.


    In the previous round, we had a total of nineteen people, nine of them were Conquerors, but only five survived.


    This was all thanks to Brother Zhang Hao¡¯s help; otherwise, the casualties would have been greater.


    You newbies should know better.¡± The woman named Jiaojiao sneered as if following Zhang Hao were a great blessing.


    ¡°In our previous round, there were seventeen newbies.


    Under the leadership of Captain Tang, seven survived.


    If it weren¡¯t for the unfortunate luck of a few, more would have survived.¡± Pang Meiqin disliked this woman and directly mocked her in response, ¡°Nine Conquerors returned with only five; is your leader useless?¡±


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m useless? S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Okay, if you¡¯re willing to go die, I won¡¯t stop you.¡± Zhang Hao couldn¡¯t be bothered with these people, ¡°Once you¡¯ve had enough of suffering, you¡¯ll be begging at my feet.¡±


    ¡°Dream on.¡± Zhou Zhou sneered and Lin Weiguo frowned, thinking to himself that this was trouble.


    This kind of person definitely wasn¡¯t cooperative; it seemed they would have to go it alone as seven.


    ¡°This kind of person, hard to deal with.¡± Tang Zheng furrowed his brows, his mind racing, thinking of strategies.


    ¡°Excuse me, what is this place?¡± The male white-collar worker didn¡¯t understand and boldly asked.


    ¡°This is the room of the Silver Trojan.


    Next, we will participate in a survival challenge game.


    If we survive, we can return to reality.¡± The straight-black-haired woman casually explained.


    She looked them up and down and then said nonchalantly, ¡°How did you die, what abilities do you have, please tell me.¡±


    Even though she had said ¡®please¡¯, no one thought that this person was polite.


    Because of her remark, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on her.


    She was a beautiful woman, comparable to Qin Yan in attractiveness.


    Unlike Qin Yan¡¯s leadership, she exuded a wanton aura, standing there with an air of aloofness.


    ¡°Like a lawless Medusa, she seems to enjoy this game?¡± Tang Zheng believed he might be wrong.


    How could anyone enjoy this kind of game?


    But what explained the slight smile on this woman¡¯s face?


    Was it mockery?!


    Or was she excited?


    ¡°I am an advertising planner, twenty-eight years old, reside in¡­¡± The male white-collar worker started sharing his details as if planning to hit on the straight-black-haired woman.


    Out of everyone, she seemed to be the only one he could rely on.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re not on a dating show, just give us the gist.¡± Huang Ya squatted on the ground, finally beginning to pay attention to the five newbies.


    ¡°I died from alcohol poisoning,¡± the white-collar worker quickly replied, then turned to the high school girl to let her continue.


    ¡°I am a sophomore in high school and¡­


    I¡­


    committed suicide,¡± the girl admitted in a low voice, looking like she was about to cry at any minute, avoiding everyone¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Huh?


    You¡¯re so young.


    What could be so terrible that you wanted to kill yourself?


    Maybe your brother could give you some counseling,¡± the young man who had put away his AK74 sneered at Lin Weiguo and approached the high school girl.


    ¡°Housewife,¡± the middle-aged woman muttered, trembling, ¡°I want to go home, please, let me go.¡±


    ¡°We¡­¡± the two hooligans were about to speak when the young man interrupted them.


    ¡°Unemployed.


    You don¡¯t need to tell me, I can tell because I used to be in the same situation,¡± the young man glanced at them and said, ¡°If you stick with Brother Hao in the future, I guarantee you¡¯ll live a prosperous life.


    No, it will be more than just prosperous.¡±


    ¡°Hey, stay away from that high school girl.¡± Tang Zheng saw the young man persistently moving towards the high school girl, who tried to evade him but was grabbed by the arm.


    ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s none of your¡­,¡± the young man was about to lash out but was startled to find a woman wearing a Venetian mask and holding a silver musket to his head.


    The immense pressure forced his neck to bend unwillingly.


    The burly man with yellow-tinged teeth was about to move when a female gunner appeared beside him, aiming her firearm at him.


    ¡°What were you saying?


    I didn¡¯t hear clearly.


    And you, Mister Yellow Teeth, please keep your eyeballs to yourself.¡± Tang Zheng did not aim his Howling Reaper at any of the five Conquerors, but stood in his place, coldly staring at the young man.


    ¡°Don¡¯t attempt to use your abilities, otherwise my maids will be the first to blow your brains out.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­


    don¡¯t be rash,¡± the young man dared not retaliate.


    His eyes flickered, shouting, ¡°Hao¡­


    Brother Hao, save me.¡±


    Meanwhile, the yellow-toothed man covertly measured up the female gunner beside him, preparing to counterattack when he saw an opportune moment.


    ¡°What do you want to do?


    Fight with me?


    Or fight for the position of group leader?¡± Zhang Hao¡¯s face turned sour.


    The guy was a seed ability user, what a pain in the ass!


    Zhang Hao was confident that he could take down newbie Tang Zheng, but he wouldn¡¯t risk entering the game with his body battered.


    Plus, Tang Zheng had six other people; starting a fight would be a foolish move.


    When it came to fighting spirit, Bai Guo was a little scared but both Pang Meiqin and Zhou Zhou were eager to fight.


    Having killed zombies and seen people dying, they considered a brawl as nothing more than child¡¯s play.


    ¡°Keep your men on a leash.


    I¡¯m curious how hotheaded they are to have survived this long,¡± Tang Zheng fully understood that someone as shrewd as Zhang Hao wouldn¡¯t start a conflict when the situation was uncertain.


    He needed to make a stand to not only showcase his ability to the newbies but also to put pressure on the other side.


    He didn¡¯t want to be a pawn sacrificing itself for others.


    If he couldn¡¯t control them, then it was better to part ways.


    ¡°Humph,¡± the yellow-toothed man was disgruntled and about to make a move when the Silver Trojan in the center of the room started spinning, and the sound of the International Song filled everyone¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Enough, let¡¯s stop here.


    The game is about to start,¡± Lin Weiguo stepped in to mediate.


    Tang Zheng had achieved his purpose; it was time to withdraw.


    ¡­¡­


    Thanks to ¡®I Am Always Victorious¡¯ and ¡®Xiaomi MI¡¯ for their generous gifts!

 Chapter 89 - 89 3 Island Slaughter Game

    ?89: Chapter 3: Island Slaughter Game 89: Chapter 3: Island Slaughter Game ¡°If you have the guts, then shoot.


    This is supposed to be a no-kill zone; if you kill him, you¡¯ll have to pay with your own life.¡± Jiaojiao gave no attention to Silver Trojan, nor did she care about Lin Weiguo.


    She looked at Tang Zheng, displaying a challenging and relaxed expression, hoping he would take action.


    Tang Zheng subtly furrowed his brows, somewhat believing her words.


    Even if this woman had aimed a gun at him, it was mostly just to scare him; she had no intention of actually shooting.


    Her attitude was too casual.


    ¡°Haha, do you think I will believe that?


    Shall we try it?


    Even if I have to die, I can take one with me.¡± Lin Weiguo was naturally not scared, pointing the muzzle at Jiaojiao.


    ¡°She¡¯s not lying to you.¡± Zhang Hao¡¯s eyes also turned cold, pulling out the Desert Eagle from its holster.


    Jiaojiao¡¯s expression became a bit unnatural, seemed regretful for starting a fire and adding fuel to it.


    ¡°Jiaojiao, have you gone mad?


    I don¡¯t fancy risking my life on a bet.¡± The man with yellow teeth complained, sneakily giving Zhang Hao a look, his eyes filled with hostility.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, I was just intimidating you.


    Breaking the rules here can cost you your life.¡± The youngster came to his senses, realizing that all these people are newbies, who have no idea of the room¡¯s rules.


    If he scared them too much and they caused a commotion, he would be the one getting cheated.


    ¡°Toys, satisfy me with your worthless lives and sweet blood!¡±


    The bloody declaration of Silver Trojan was completely ignored.


    Only the five new people looked puzzled, glancing around, unsure of what to do.


    ¡°You toys, you are disrespecting the Silver Trojan.


    Trojan is angry!¡± The arrival of the Trojan was ignored by everyone, making it indignant, ¡°But that¡¯s no big deal, because you are all going to die anyway, Silver Trojan does not bother to argue with the dead.¡±


    This cursing instantly made everyone feel disgusted as if they had swallowed a fly, but it also eased the room¡¯s tension.


    At least now everyone had a common enemy.


    ¡°Tsk, you are the one who¡¯s going to die.¡± Bai Guo stuck her tongue out, making a face at the black cube floating in mid-air.


    ¡°You still have such a weird taste.


    Don¡¯t use the ¡®International Song¡¯ next time, pick a different one, and while you are at that, what¡¯s the next challenge?


    Announce it!¡± Zhang Hao seemed apathetic.


    These people were of no real importance to him, he couldn¡¯t care less whether they lived or died.


    And he was also certain that even if he was left alone, he would be able to survive the game.


    ¡°Before starting the game, I need to clarify this room¡¯s rule; no killing or fighting.


    If you hurt someone else, you will get hurt to the same degree.


    This is to ensure that you toys stay vigorous.¡± The black cube was spinning, continuing, ¡°Okay, enough time has been wasted, my toys.


    The survival challenge game will begin in five minutes.


    Please pick one.


    Remember, you can only choose one.¡±


    The floor in the center of the room split open and two rows of hollow steel frames rose in a cross formation.


    But this time, they didn¡¯t carry firearms.


    Only twenty silver metal boxes and six green capsules contained in test tubes were displayed.


    Zhang Hao and the others glanced at it and lost interest, each arranging their equipment to prepare for the teleportation.


    They couldn¡¯t care less about the newbies¡¯ choice of equipment.


    ¡°Silver Trojan, why are there no firearms this time?¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s brows were furrowed deeply.


    The newbies were still dazed and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°Pay attention, toys.


    Hand over all the firearms you have.


    You are not allowed to bring them into the game.


    Repeat, hand over all the firearms you have.


    You are not allowed to bring them into the game.


    Disobeying commands would lead to instant erasure!¡±


    Instead of answering Tang Zheng, Silver Trojan spouted out a brutal rule, instantly causing an uproar among the crowd.


    ¡°Huh?


    No weapons allowed?


    Why don¡¯t you tell us straight-up to go die?¡± The Youngster almost smashed his AK74 on Silver Trojan, but hesitated for a moment, ultimately, daring not to.


    ¡°Trojan, can¡¯t you be a little flexible?¡± Jiaojiao was fondly touching the Desert Eagle in her holster, her face full of grief.


    The faces of Zhang Hao and the yellow-toothed man were equally unhappy. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Only the black-haired lady in a white lab coat had a smile on her face.


    She was holding the Tang Sword and glanced at everyone one by one, as if she was enjoying seeing them struggling.


    ¡°I¡¯ll repeat for the last time, hand over all the firearms you have.


    You are not allowed to bring them into the throw game, else risk immediate erasure!¡± Silver Trojan remained unyielding, coldly repeating the rules.


    ¡°Trojan, for what kind of mission this time?


    What are the conditions to pass it?¡± Tang Zheng easily disposed of the Howling Reaper, also throwing out from the Space Backpack the bullets on the ground, ¡°Can you inform us?¡±


    With Tang Zheng leading by example, the five flight attendants immediately followed suit and threw away their own weapons.


    Lin Weiguo hesitated a lot, eventually giving up on sneaking a handgun.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to take risks.


    What if we get erased?


    Besides, with Tang Zheng present, we can always find weapons.¡± Bai Guo drew close to Lin Weiguo, advising him, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t do anything foolish.¡±


    Upon seeing Tang Zheng¡¯s group actions, the five Conquerors were stunned.


    They hadn¡¯t expected this group to trust Tang Zheng so wholeheartedly.


    Their own group was indecisive, individualistic, and clearly lacking in teamwork.


    A regretful look crossed the face of the male white-collar newbie.


    While brute strength was abundant in Zhang Hao, it was apparent that leadership was not his strong point.


    ¡°This mission is the Island Slaughter Game.


    Collect sixteen Totem Seals, and you can return safely,¡± the Silver Trojan generously shared his knowledge, perhaps sensing the difficulty level of this mission.


    ¡°What is a Totem Seal?¡± As Zhang Hao asked, the Black Cube emitted seventeen purple beams of light, scanning everyone and then freezing over the back of their left hands, etching a pattern.


    ¡°Look at the back of your hands, that¡¯s the Totem Seal.


    Peel it off and gather sixteen, you all will be teleported back to the room.¡±


    ¡°Skinning people?¡± Bai Guo instantly crossed his arms, shivering at the thought.


    The others also looked uncomfortable.


    These rules were truly gory.


    ¡°There are only seventeen of us here aren¡¯t there?¡± Zhang Hao narrowed his eyes, counting the newbies.


    His mind was focused on how he could quickly complete the mission.


    Upon hearing this, Jiaojiao shivered violently, and the five newbies looked in horror towards Zhang Hao.


    ¡°You¡¯ll understand once you¡¯ve been teleported.


    Of course, you can also kill your own people,¡± the Silver Trojan, tired of explaining, started a countdown.


    ¡°You all better stop standing there dumbfounded, quickly choose a metal box, and put on the protective clothing inside.


    It will save your lives,¡± Tang Zheng called out to the obviously confused newbies.


    Unfortunately, only the male white-collar worker and a middle-aged woman complied.


    A female high-school student shrunk into a corner while anxiously watching him.


    Two thugs clustered around a young guy, calling him ¡°big brother¡± as they tried to figure out what was going on.


    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there, quickly put on the protective clothing,¡± Bai Guo grabbed the gear for the high-school girl, but as soon as her hand touched the box, she received an electric shock.


    ¡°Haha, so dumb,¡± Jiaojiao laughed gleefully at Bai Guo¡¯s misfortune.


    She was eager to see the others unlucky.


    ¡°Please note, you all have two minutes left for equipment selection.¡±


    ¡°Little girl, quickly come and grab a box, or else you¡¯ll die.¡± Hearing the Silver Trojan¡¯s reminder, Qin Yan was anxious; the girl was too timid.


    ¡°Without weapons, how can we survive?


    I¡¯ve prepared some stuff, but it¡¯s mostly food and water.¡± Pang Meiqin pointed to her red mountaineering bag, her face full of worry.


    Not just her, the rest of the stewardesses were also carrying the same kind of mountaineering bags, packed to the brim.


    The special forces soldier Lin Weiguo was no exception, carrying a camouflage field backpack.


    ¡°Please note, you all have fifty seconds left for equipment selection.¡±


    ¡°Haha, looks like you guys are well prepared,¡± Jiaojiao finally noticed that all the newcomers had mountaineering bags, filling her with envy.


    Although the five Conquerors also brought luggage, they had only collected them after enduring two life-or-death games.


    But these newbies were already better prepared than them.


    ¡°Hmph, Tang Zheng is a great group leader; he considers all possibilities.¡± Bai Guo was already admiring Tang Zheng.


    Although it was all common sense, she admitted she wouldn¡¯t have thought of it without Tang Zheng¡¯s reminder.


    ¡°Please note, you all have only ten more seconds for selection.


    Countdown starts, ten!¡±


    ¡°Alright, the first person to finish teleporting, be vigilant.


    Ensure the teleportation point is safe,¡± Tang Zheng pulled out a tactical straight knife, his command making Zhang Hao and others they looked blankly at him.


    Then all of them felt deep shame; it was embarrassing that, as Conquerors, they were being outdone by newbies.


    ¡°Eight, seven, six!¡±


    ¡°Wait till we get into the game, I¡¯ll teach you all a good lesson.¡± The yellow-toothed thug mumbled, just as he exchanged a sinister smile with the young guy.


    ¡°Time¡¯s up, teleportation beginning.¡±


    ¡­¡­..


    Thanks to Moganjian, Xiang Wenzhang, Li Basheng, ¡®Oh my god,¡¯ and ¡®The Sea is So Blue¡¯ for their generous contributions!


    A new week begins, seeking recommendation tickets for support, thank you!

 Chapter 90 - 90 4 High Altitude Fall Part 1

    ?90: Chapter 4: High Altitude Fall (Part 1) 90: Chapter 4: High Altitude Fall (Part 1) The mission mentioned by Silver Trojan was an Island Slaughter Game, so everyone thought they¡¯d be teleported to an isolated island.


    However, when their vision was restored, they found themselves in the cabin of a transport plane, leaving everyone stunned.


    ¡°On a plane?


    What¡¯s happening?¡± Bai Guo was dumbfounded, seeing over three hundred people crammed in front of her.


    She rubbed her eyes, then gazed incredulously out of the window.


    There were occasional white clouds passing by, and they could see the azure ocean beneath, but even Tang Zheng, who had never flown before, had no time to appreciate the view.


    The high-altitude air turbulence caused severe shaking to the plane.


    Although the crowd in the cabin wasn¡¯t thrown off balance, their faces were pale, and some with motion sickness knelt down and vomited.


    ¡°Make way, quickly make way.¡± Lin Weiguo raised his arm high and shouted loudly.


    Their group of seventeen survivors had been separated.


    Even Pang Meiqin, who was closest to him, was seven meters away.


    Hearing Lin Weiguo¡¯s shouts, more than three hundred people turned to look at him.


    The murmuring in the cabin became noisy as people started discussing.


    With faces full of urgency and panic, it seemed that no one knew what was happening.


    Tang Zheng neared a window, surveyed the environment outside, and then started to move inconspicuously towards Lin Weiguo.


    He noticed that everyone had a bulging grey backpack and a white leather waist bag.


    Some people also noticed the packages on them and tried to open them.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?


    Standard equipment?¡± Tang Zheng noticed that he also had the packages.


    He was about to open his to take a look, but the dozen flat screens on the cabin ceiling lit up.


    A chubby man in a black military uniform appeared on them, while a raspy voice echoed from the speakers. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Quiet, stay quiet.¡± The man shouted twice, seeing it had no effect, he looked stern, picked up a remote control-like device, and pressed a button pointing towards the microphone.


    A piercing roar echoed from the speakers.


    All people instantly covered their ears and bent over in agony.


    Knowing trouble was coming, Tang Zheng covered his ears in advance, but to no avail.


    Cursing under his breath, he endured the pain and tried to squeeze through the crowd to Lin Weiguo.


    But the people around him didn¡¯t make way.


    He was about to forcefully push through when the man on the screen spoke again.


    ¡°Stay in your positions, don¡¯t move or I won¡¯t be courteous.¡± As his voice fell, two cabin doors at the front of the plane opened, and two fully armed teams, wearing black masks, emerged.


    There were forty of them, all staring with wide eyes, aiming their guns at the crowd.


    Each of their movements showed their well-trained nature, they were clearly professional soldiers.


    The air in the cabin seemed to freeze.


    Facing the dark muzzles of the guns, no one dared to move.


    Even their breathing had become deliberately suppressed.


    ¡°Good, keep your mouths shut while I explain the rules.¡± The man in the military uniform cleared his throat and said, ¡°This plane is currently over a small island in the Pacific Ocean, and you will participate in the Island Slaughter Game there.


    There¡¯s no water or food on the island.


    To leave the island alive and return to your normal life, you need to collect eight totem seals, including the one on the back of your left hand.¡±


    Everyone instinctively looked at their left hands, some even mumbled when had these totem seals been carved on them?


    Some people who were emotionally agitated began to shout about human rights and illegal activities.


    However, the loudest among them soon shut up because the soldiers responsible for maintaining order opened fire.


    A special bullet hit them, followed by a blue electric arc, electrocuting them to the ground.


    This forceful demonstration silenced the crowd.


    ¡°Where did these people come from?


    They look Asian too.¡± Tang Zheng was thinking more, wondering which country would dare to host such a game.


    Also, these contestants were likely not participating willingly.


    Their angry and confused expressions and their attire made that clear.


    ¡°No one would wear a bikini to a competition.¡± Tang Zheng glanced at a woman wearing a bikini next to him, showing a deep cleavage, and complained.


    He was now annoyed and tangled.


    It seemed that to pass this game, killing was necessary.


    After all, who would sit idly by while you skin their hand?


    But this was completely different from killing zombies.


    Seemingly hearing Tang Zheng¡¯s grumbling, the bikini woman turned around, looked at him a few times, then glared at him disdainfully.


    ¡°Of course, to increase competition, this slaughter game has introduced a reward system.


    After obtaining eight totem seals, if you don¡¯t wish to leave the island and want to continue enjoying the game, every additional totem seal you collect rewards you a hundred thousand US dollars.


    If you collect two more, you get a million US dollars, and collecting three more will reward you ten million US dollars.


    In short, the more totem seals you collect, the more rewards you get.


    Each seal represents a tenfold increase in rewards,¡±


    ¡°Kill for money?¡± Someone shouted, and people began to look at each other, their faces full of caution and suspicion.


    After all, anyone here could become an enemy.


    Not to mention the reward of ten million US dollars, even a hundred thousand was enough to sway the morality and determination of these people.


    Killing one person or two did not make a difference, and if they could earn a fortune in just a few days, anyone would probably be tempted to try.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the more people you kill, the more totem seals you get, the more money you earn.


    Yes, there are no laws on this small island, you can do whatever you please.¡± The man in the military uniform laughed arrogantly, ¡°Even after you return to your normal lives, no one will pursue you for your crimes.¡±


    Hearing that they wouldn¡¯t be pursued for their crimes, the noise in the crowd grew louder.


    Most people were uneasy, but a small portion was filled with anticipation, already earnestly looking for their targets.


    Tang Zheng cursed internally, the general¡¯s words were clearly baiting everyone into committing crimes, releasing the evil inside their hearts.


    Hearing his words, Bai Guo¡¯s face turned pale, and not only her, the expressions of half of the women in the cabin were not good.


    ¡°To add, the totem seal cannot be damaged.


    It is connected to your blood vessels and nerves.


    If it is damaged or cut off in any way, you¡¯ll immediately die.


    Of course, if you cut off your left arm, you won¡¯t die and you won¡¯t lose eligibility, as long as you have enough totem seals you can leave immediately,¡± he advised.


    ¡­¡­.


    Thank you reader Leonah for your generous reward!


    We appreciate your vote and collection!

 Chapter 91 - 91 4 High Altitude Fall Part 2

    ?91: Chapter 4: High Altitude Fall (Part 2) 91: Chapter 4: High Altitude Fall (Part 2) ¡°It¡¯s no wonder they¡¯d die, there¡¯s no medication on the isolated island.


    A mere headache could be fatal, let alone something as serious as a severed arm.¡± Someone in the crowd shouted angrily, only to be met with derision from the general.


    ¡°Therefore, you must fight ruthlessly to leave the small island as soon as possible.


    The fastest survival record from the previous ten games is twenty-five hours.


    I hope you can beat it.¡± The General recognized a few familiar faces in the crowd.


    He waved at them, but no one responded.


    They weren¡¯t stupid, they wouldn¡¯t risk exposing themselves in this situation. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°What are we supposed to fight with?


    Hand-to-hand combat?


    That would put us women at a disadvantage.¡± A young woman wearing a suit, office lady uniforms, white high heels, and black stockings, shouted her dissatisfaction with these harsh conditions, ¡°This is unfair to women.¡±


    ¡°The weapons are in the white waist bags around your waists.


    As for how to use them, you¡¯ll have to figure it out for yourselves.


    Oh, there¡¯s also a small intelligent radar in it that can search for enemies.¡± The General eyed her, licking his lips, ¡°From the moment you were stunned and brought onto the plane, the whole process has been fair.


    Look, we didn¡¯t even touch your handbag.


    If you hid a dagger in it instead of clean knickers or sanitary pads, then you would have an advantage.¡±


    Upon hearing these mocking words, the men subconsciously stared at the office lady in black stockings, looking her up and down.


    ¡°You.¡± The office lady¡¯s face turned iron blue with anger, but she didn¡¯t say anything and instead turned to talk to another woman beside her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.


    Apart from the weapons in your waist bag, there¡¯s not a single firearm to be found on the whole island.


    You also don¡¯t have to worry about anyone owning firearms or any other weapons.


    All of this is for the fairness and impartiality of the game.¡±


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ve arrived at Death Island.


    Now we are going to drop off the participant gamers, uh, wish you a pleasant journey!¡± With a gesture from the General, the hatch at the rear of the cabin opened downward and a cold rush of air immediately swept in, messing up everyone¡¯s hair and making their clothes flap loudly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t expect us to jump, do you?¡± Without thinking, the crowd moved backward, wanting to get as far away from the hatch as possible.


    Tang Zheng didn¡¯t move.


    Instead, he approached the hatch, staring out at the sea and the small island, quickly calculating his chances.


    ¡°Jump quickly, you only have five minutes.


    Don¡¯t worry, your backpack will automatically open when you drop to an altitude of three thousand meters.


    If you¡¯re lucky, you¡¯ll land safely.¡± The General started urging everyone, making assurances.


    Yet, more than ninety-five percent of the people here had never parachuted before.


    Even if they had, they probably didn¡¯t trust their parachute to be in working order.


    ¡°Fucking hell, they¡¯re making us jump without knowing anything about wind speed.¡± Lin Weiguo cursed.


    He wasn¡¯t worried about himself ¨C even though it had been almost eight years since his last parachute training.


    But, what about Tang Zheng, Qin Yan, and the others?


    Just because someone said so, they were expected to parachute out.


    The difficulty was too high, Lin Weiguo knew that many soldiers couldn¡¯t manage that first leap out of the cabin.


    The pressure and fear in their hearts would multiply at this point.


    ¡°Fuck it, let¡¯s go for it, Lao Lin, Sister Qin, everyone, don¡¯t hesitate, jump down.


    If you jump first, there will be fewer people.


    At least you won¡¯t be surrounded.¡± After Tang Zheng yelled, he called over Li Xinlan and the others.


    He stood not far from the hatch.


    The cold wind blew on his face, making his skin sting.


    Actually, jumping first had other advantages, but Tang Zheng couldn¡¯t say them all.


    What if others made the connection?


    Lao Lin, Pang Meiqin, and Li Xinlan did not hesitate at all.


    They wanted to break through the crowd to get out.


    But, Bai Guo, Qin Yan, and Zhou Zhou were not so lucky.


    They were too far back, with too many people crowded in front of them.


    Bai Guo was sweating profusely with frustration, but couldn¡¯t break through.


    Some brave souls, after hearing Tang Zheng¡¯s words, looked at him in surprise.


    Then, upon reflection, they felt it made sense.


    After all, jumping first indeed had advantages.


    However, looking down from the hatch to the height of several thousand meters was enough to dispel their remaining courage to jump out.


    Tang Zheng didn¡¯t have the time to concern himself with these future enemies.


    He wanted to get the stewardesses out alive.


    While waiting for the next few seconds, two men jumped down.


    ¡°Hehe, interesting.¡± The woman with Black Long Straight hair and a white lab coat glanced at Tang Zheng and became the third to jump out of the hatch.


    She was very graceful and formal.


    She thought Tang Zheng was quite good, at least there were no issues with his IQ or courage.


    Zhang Hao hesitated, his expression was unpredictable.


    He had planned to wait a little longer, but the stern man depicted as a general on the screen cursed coldly and waved his arm.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t take the offered drink, you will receive the punishment.


    Security Team, toss them out.¡± Twenty soldiers raised their guns, those who were unwilling to move were shot directly.


    The bullet hitting the body immediately emitted an electric current that stunned them.


    Then, the security team members grabbed them by their collars and dragged them to the hatch, tossing them out as if they were discarding garbage.


    Seeing the situation was taking a turn for the worse, Zhang Hao gritted his teeth and jumped.


    He didn¡¯t even glance at Jiaojiao.


    As for the yellow-toothed man and the young man, after exchanging looks, they decided to wait a bit longer.


    ¡°Jump yourselves, or shall we toss you down?¡± The man seemed to enjoy their struggling expressions, ¡°Jumping yourselves ensures a safe landing.


    If you¡¯re knocked out, it¡¯s all down to luck.¡±


    Forty soldiers pointed theirs guns, one aiming precisely at Tang Zheng, who was standing at the front.


    ¡°Damn it, can¡¯t wait anymore.¡± Tang Zheng didn¡¯t want to be stunned and lose control.


    He glanced at Pang Meiqin, who was more than seven meters away from him, sighed, and then ran forward a few steps before jumping out of the hatch.


    People were still somewhat panicked and didn¡¯t dare to jump.


    However, after the security team stunned and tossed another seven or eight people out of the hatch, those remaining started to jump out of the cabin like dumplings.


    Some of the timid ones screamed, but the screams quickly turned into short sharp yelps as the rushing air forced them to close their mouths.


    A scream sequence filled the high altitude, eerie and miserable.


    The sound of rushing wind filled Tang Zheng¡¯s ears, cold sweat pouring from his forehead.


    His hands moved swiftly at his back, but he could not find the ripcord to open the parachute.


    Watching the island below getting closer and closer, he could only pray that the man described as general wasn¡¯t lying.


    Those few brief seconds were like a nightmare that set panic in, his heart pounding, his chest almost at its limit, almost suffocating.


    Tang Zheng wanted to take a few deep breaths to calm himself, but the high altitude airflow didn¡¯t allow that.


    Opening his mouth would just allow the crazy airflow inside, making it hard even to open his eyes.


    With a pop, the parachute finally opened.


    As Tang Zheng felt his rapidly falling body abruptly jolt and then start to descend steadily, a sense of relief that he¡¯d escaped a great danger suddenly surged in his heart.


    ¡°Those with heart conditions might just die of fright.¡± Tang Zheng complained.


    As he looked up at the sky, he saw the panic on the faces of the individuals jumping out of the cabin, flailing about with no plan.


    Luckily, once they reached the designated altitude, their parachutes automatically opened.


    The sky was filled with pure white parachutes, looking like dandelion seeds floating in the sky.


    Carried by the sea breeze, three hundred and sixty participant gamers in this killing game floated toward the isolated island!


    ¡­¡­.


    Thanks to book friend Xiao Mimi for the generous reward!


    Seeking recommendations, add to favourites!

 Chapter 92 - 92 5 Various Problems

    ?92: Chapter 5 Various Problems 92: Chapter 5 Various Problems Time is pressing, with only a few minutes left before the landing.


    Tang Zheng had to seize every second to observe the terrain of the entire Death Island.


    The island was rectangular, scattered with some reefs around.


    Though he couldn¡¯t estimate its size, it was quite large at first glance, and the terrain was not flat either.


    There were numerous cliff gorges washed out by the heavy rain.


    Seeing the verdant rainforest vegetation covering the entire island, Tang Zheng felt a tingling sensation on his scalp, as this lush rainforest scene also signified unpredictable dangers.


    As they looked down at Death Island from the air, the participant gamers wore solemn expressions, everyone sensed a strong smell of death.


    Not only would they have to face enemies, but the environment was also equally terrible.


    Tang Zheng had wanted to land on the beach, so he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about being attacked from both sides.


    But unfortunately, things didn¡¯t go as planned.


    He didn¡¯t know how to use a parachute and could only let the wind carry him down wherever it wished.


    Thus, a gust from the sea carried him into the forest.


    However, he was lucky¡ªit had veered him less than a thousand meters from the beach.


    ¡°That feeling of not being able to control your own destiny really fucking sucks.¡± Tang Zheng was in a bad mood, but after spouting a swear word, he tried to adjust.


    Having a good mindset was crucial at such times; he didn¡¯t want to be swayed by negative emotions that could affect his judgment.


    ¡°Where are the people?


    Where are the landing spots?¡± Tang Zheng muttered to himself, scouring a 180-degree range in front of him, attempting to predict where everyone else would land, and hoping to spot Lin Weiguo and his group.


    Unfortunately, he saw nothing.


    His vision was fine, but he didn¡¯t have time.


    His descent was fast enough to prevent him from being distracted.


    In the air, Tang Zheng, parachuting for the first time, had no way of determining exactly when he would land.


    He shifted his gaze for just a moment, and when he looked down again, the treetops of the forest were already within inches of him.


    Before he could even prepare to land, he and his parachute crashed into the dense forest.


    Tang Zheng covered his head with his arms, trying to protect his head and cheeks.


    The tree trunks and branches hitting his body were painful, breaking many of them.


    With a thump, Tang Zheng¡¯s body jerked, finally ceasing to fall further.


    However, he was surrounded by the rustling sound of falling leaves, and birds of various species flapped their wings, flitting out of the forest.


    ¡°Safe now.¡± Tang Zheng sighed deeply, wanting to check where the other players had landed for his first action.


    But the dense treetops blotted out the sky, giving him no chance at all, ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter.


    At least the first step of landing on the island went perfectly.¡±


    Tang Zheng did a quick check of his body, he wasn¡¯t injured, and the Space Backpack remained securely on his back.


    That was the best start; at least he wasn¡¯t behind at the starting point.


    If someone happened to break a leg when they landed, they wouldn¡¯t even need to fight; it would be better to just concede defeat.


    Left hanging three meters above the ground, Tang Zheng observed his surroundings.


    Although he didn¡¯t see any dangerous animals, the hot and humid temperature had already made him somewhat sweaty.


    This realization sent a chill down his spine; finding a water source to replenish fluids will be the first problem every participant gamer will face.


    Looking at the ground beneath him, the soft soil covered with fallen leaves and branches reassured Tang Zheng considerably.


    He drew his untouched straight knife from its case on his right leg and cut the parachute ropes.


    With a thud, Tang Zheng landed on the ground, cushioning the impact with a roll.


    He dusted off the mud and decayed leaves stuck to his body.


    Recalling the direction he noted from the sky, Tang Zheng prepared to head towards the beach to establish an initial settlement point.


    He also worried about the safety of Li Xinlan and others, but rashly racing into the forest would only increase his own danger.


    Therefore, Tang Zheng suppressed his impulses and began to move methodically again.


    ¡°There¡¯s a lot to do, familiarize quickly with the environment, ensure local area safety, find food and water sources, find a safe place to sleep, set traps, fend off wild beasts and enemies¡­¡± Tang Zheng silently recited the preparatory work he should do, to remember it more clearly.


    He was very aware that he couldn¡¯t complete the mission in twenty-five hours.


    The record holder only needed to collect eight Totem Seals, and only one person had managed to do this in the past ten killing games.


    From this analysis, Tang Zheng understood this mission would be a long battle.


    ¡°Could this be the reason why Silver Trojan didn¡¯t set a time limit for the mission?¡± Tang Zheng muttered to himself.


    He regretted not setting a specific rendezvous point for Qin Yan and Bai Guo.


    However, he was not too disappointed.


    If someone in the cabin had heard him speaking aloud, they might have arrived at the meeting point ahead of time and set a trap, a case of outsmarting oneself.


    Tang Zheng began to carefully traverse the forest, but he still couldn¡¯t help worrying about the others.


    Who could have expected that this survival game would start by separating everyone?


    He was not concerned about Lin Weiguo, who was a former Sword of Nanguo; this type of environment should be good for him.


    The stewardesses were the real headache.


    Time was too tight, Tang Zheng didn¡¯t ask what abilities they each had obtained.


    Li Xinlan and Qin Yan were the least of his concerns, at least they had exchanged some props.


    But Bai Guo, Pang Meiqin, and Zhou Zhou were no different from the newbie, speaking of newbies, Tang Zheng thought of the five people who first entered the room, it looks like they have more bad luck than good this time. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The only consolation was that everyone listened to him and brought outdoor survival equipment.


    At least they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about food and water for a few days; this was an advantage over other participant gamers.


    ¡°But who are the other participants?


    Phew, it¡¯s truly frustrating.¡± He shook his head to get rid of these thoughts, so he could focus on considering how to complete the mission in the most relaxed and quickest way.


    For now, he could only take it one step at a time.


    Tang Zheng¡¯s luck held out, his sense of direction was quite good.


    Approximately half an hour later, he finally walked out of the dense forest and saw the beach, which eased his tense nerves.


    The exhaustion of careful walking was not only physical, but mental as well.


    He took out his cell phone and looked at the time¡ªit was just past one in the morning.


    Tang Zheng was stunned, then realized he had to estimate the time by the position of the sun in the sky.


    He stuck the straight knife into the ground, observed its shadow, and noticed that the sun was just above his head, slightly to the east.


    Noting the intense sunlight, Tang Zheng estimated that it was around eleven in the morning.


    He knew that this estimation was not accurate, but it wasn¡¯t a problem.


    In two days, he could roughly determine the time by comparing it.


    Tang Zheng sat down against an unnoticeable coconut tree.


    He opened the Space Backpack, took out a bottle of mineral water to replenish his fluids, and ate two pieces of high-calorie chocolate.


    Only then did he remove the white waist bag¡ªhe needed to know what weapons the general man gave to the participating gamers.

 Chapter 93 - 93 6 Handheld Radar and Bomb

    ?93: Chapter 6 Handheld Radar and Bomb 93: Chapter 6 Handheld Radar and Bomb There were three items in the white waist bag: a black oxidized folding knife with a 11 cm long blade.


    It had a distinctive design that caught Tang Zheng¡¯s attention.


    He took a liking to it at first glance.


    He pulled it out and tested its sharpness on a coconut tree; it could certainly cut through metal.


    He hacked at it twice with the Sword of Vengeance and found no notches.


    Based on its performance, Tang Zheng guessed its Rockwell hardness had to be over 55.


    It was undoubtedly a good knife.


    ¡°Is this folding knife supposed to be used for melee combat?¡± Tang Zheng dismissed this as impossible.


    He figured the knife was meant for cutting off the totem seals printed on players¡¯ hands.


    He put the folding knife in his breast pocket for easy access and then picked up an item resembling a PSP handheld multifunctional machine.


    He flipped it over a few times, feeling its weight.


    There were no instructions included, but there was no doubt that this had to be the Personal Radar that the General had mentioned to him.


    It had nine black buttons in total.


    There were four on the left location and another one below it, four on the right.


    In the center, there was a rectangular LCD screen the size of a person¡¯s hand.


    Tang Zheng hesitated before pressing the largest button on the lower left.


    Typically, buttons of this type are power buttons.


    And indeed, as he pressed it, a pleasant tune played and the screen lit up, displaying an exquisite Survival Game icon.


    After three seconds, it disappeared, and seven lines of text appeared on the screen.


    ¡°Thank god it¡¯s not in English,¡± sighed Tang Zheng.


    Following the prompts, he began to figure out how to use the Personal Radar.


    Ten minutes later, he had a basic understanding of how to use it and figured out that it was called a Handheld Radar.


    The LCD screen displayed a circular background pattern in green with crosshairs in the middle.


    A black line, called the Scanning Needle, kept rotating like the second hand of a clock and took ten seconds to complete a full circle.


    Furthermore, by pressing the uppermost button on the left, he could bring up a small compass icon in the top right corner of the screen.


    Regardless of how he moved the Handheld Radar, the compass would adjust and always point northward.


    If he weren¡¯t worried about damaging it, Tang Zheng would have really liked to open it up and see how it worked.


    On the quiet beach, except for the noise made by seagulls and tidal waves, the only other sound came from the faint and steady beep of the radar.


    As it swept in a circle, it let out a beep.


    It was so subtle that it wouldn¡¯t give away someone¡¯s position unless one was listening for it.


    Standing there with the Handheld Radar in his hand, Tang Zheng motioned around his surroundings.


    There was no change on the screen.


    He wondered if it could also detect wild beasts apart from humans.


    Shaking off this doubt, Tang Zheng went to examine his final item.


    It was a rectangular board with twenty hollows.


    Each of them was inlaid with a black metal cube, each side measuring two centimeters.


    One side of the cube featured an LCD screen and two buttons, while the other was perfectly smooth.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Tang Zheng wasn¡¯t going to mess around with it at random.


    Chances were, this could be the weapon they mentioned for battles and fighting.


    He didn¡¯t find any instruction manual for it and didn¡¯t think it was a good idea to just sit there pondering over it, so Tang Zheng took a deep breath, focused, and pressed the button.


    He decided to test it out.


    A single beep was heard, and a number 10, an Arabic number, appeared on the display and continued to flash.


    After three seconds, the number stopped blinking and started decreasing: 9, 8, 7, 6, and so on.


    ¡°What the hell does this mean?¡± Tang Zheng muttered to himself.


    He still hadn¡¯t figured out how to use it.


    Initially, he felt that when the countdown finished, a new message would appear, but seeing the number decreasing and for no apparent reason, he could shake the uneasiness in his heart.


    Once the countdown reached 5, Tang Zheng abruptly stood up and, swinging his arm, threw the metal cube away.


    BOOM!


    The metal cube had just landed on the beach about a dozen meters away when it exploded.


    The shockwave picked up grains of sand, which started to rain down haphazardly all over the place.


    The moment the explosion occurred, Tang Zheng involuntarily threw himself to the ground.


    He remained there for a full minute, waiting for his rapid heartbeat to abate, considering how lucky he was to have survived.


    If he hadn¡¯t thrown the cube out before the countdown ran out, he might have become the first unlucky player to die by his own hand.


    ¡°Did the others have the same kind of luck?


    This could lead to instant death if taken lightly!¡± Tang Zheng grumbled as he pounded the sandy ground in frustration.


    He didn¡¯t understand why the organizers wouldn¡¯t inform players about using bombs for combat.


    Was this also a test of wisdom?


    If someone accidentally blew themselves up, wouldn¡¯t that be a huge loss and huge gain for the other players?


    The truth is, Tang Zheng was just unlucky.


    To make the game more interesting, a fifth of the 360 players, didn¡¯t receive any instructions with their items.


    They had to figure out how to use the bombs and the Handheld Radar on their own.


    ¡°Damn it.¡± Tang Zheng frowned at the big pit, about two meters in radius, that the explosion had left on the beach some distance away.


    He hadn¡¯t even started fighting yet, and he had already used up one bomb.


    Only nineteen remained.


    He was disheartened and dismissed the plan of experimenting with another bomb to figure out what the other button did.


    He simply couldn¡¯t afford to waste them.


    After checking out his items, he put the white waist bag back on and got up.


    He stood in the shadow of a coconut tree, shading his eyes with his hand and taking in his surroundings.


    Although he didn¡¯t know the dimensions of the small island, the Handheld Radar had a primitive compass function that ensured he wouldn¡¯t get lost.


    Tang Zheng had brought a compass and a map, but without knowing his exact location, the map was useless.


    As for the compass, he wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the island before completing his mission, so the compass was virtually as useless as scrap metal.


    ¡°I should follow the beach around the island and look for a place to camp.


    It¡¯d be dangerous to venture into the forest without knowing what¡¯s in there,¡± Tang Zheng decided as he shielded his eyes against the blazing sun.


    He wasn¡¯t eager to move under the scorching sun, but going through the forest could slow him down significantly.


    Looking at the coconut grove behind the beach and the dense forest further in, he was torn about what to do.


    ¡°This is no vacation beach, there is no sunscreen or juice to help you cool down.


    There is enough sun for sunbathing, enough to peel a layer of skin off,¡± Tang Zheng muttered under his breath as he started walking.


    He was hoping this method of spreading his focus would alleviate the physical discomfort caused by the heat.


    ¡°Wrong, there is juice, but you have to climb up those fifteen-meter tall coconut trees to get it.¡±


    The sea breeze was blowing against his skin, but it was far from cool.


    The high humidity, combined with his sweat, made him feel uncomfortably sticky.


    He had barely walked a kilometer before he felt thirsty again.


    However, he held back, not drinking before finding a new source of water.


    Every bit of his supplies had to be conserved.


    ¡°The other players probably have it worse, right?


    I¡¯m sure some players have already been eliminated.¡± Tang Zheng did not run into the forest using the Handheld Radar to find other people to kill. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Subconsciously, he was still repulsed by the idea of killing.


    After all, a moment ago, he was a law-abiding good citizen with a strong sense of justice.


    But he knew he had to adapt, or else he might end up being the one who died.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Thanks to book friends for their generous rewards!

 Chapter 94 - 94 7 Sudden Encounter

    ?94: Chapter 7: Sudden Encounter 94: Chapter 7: Sudden Encounter Nearly two hours had passed, and Tang Zheng had made good arrangements for rest and travel times.


    He wasn¡¯t too tired.


    After turning a great arc, he was no longer facing the beach, but several kilometers of rocky cliffs where the seawater hit, splashing up snow-white waves, and the entire air was filled with the sound of the rising tide.


    He found a protruding rock to sit on, ate a canned beef lunch, and enjoyed the scenery where the sea met the sky.


    Frankly speaking, it was incredibly beautiful.


    Through the clear water, one could even see schools of fish swimming everywhere, along with the gorgeous coral reefs that sprawled over many areas.


    However, his peace was soon disrupted when his hand accidentally touched the white waist bag, triggering the memory of the nineteen bombs that could blow a person to smithereens strapped to him.


    Tang Zheng twisted his body uneasily.


    No matter who it was, they would be anxious if they were carrying unfamiliar and potentially lethal items.


    While chewing a piece of beef, Tang Zheng was considering his next move when a beep sounded from his body, accompanied by a violent vibration.


    Startled, he swiftly comprehended that it was the handheld radar making the noise.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Tang Zheng was baffled.


    He was about to look at the handheld radar he pulled from his waist bag when he suspected it could indicate an approaching enemy.


    He promptly lay down on the rock, trying to minimize the chance of being spotted.


    After scanning the surroundings, he didn¡¯t see anyone approaching.


    But the ominous sound from the handheld radar became steadier and stronger, causing his nervousness to intensify.


    ¡°Damn it, I forgot the most important thing ¨C it didn¡¯t display the search range of this radar.


    If it¡¯s two kilometers, why am I even worried,¡± Tang Zheng complained.


    He quickly pulled out the radar to inspect it.


    Every time the black line representing the scanning needle rotated, a red triangular shape would flash in the upper left corner of the LCD screen, next to which were Arabic numbers labeled 200.


    The red triangle moved, changing the numbers shown: 198, 195¡­ Tang Zheng, though it was his first time using this radar in actual combat, inferred that these numbers likely represented the distance from the enemy.


    However, the real problem was that the radar had been on all the time; he had been sitting here for so long and had even eaten half a can of food, so why did the radar only react now?


    Looking at the decreasing numbers, it appeared that the enemy was moving away, which meant that he hadn¡¯t been discovered.


    There were two possibilities: one, the enemy hadn¡¯t activated their radar, which was unlikely as Tang Zheng didn¡¯t think any participant gamers would be foolish enough to not use their radar, a crucial tool for survival.


    Even a fool could understand the benefit of being alerted to the enemy in advance.


    The only other assumption was that the enemy didn¡¯t notice the radar¡¯s indication.


    But that seemed impossible ¨C though the beeping wasn¡¯t loud, it was potent enough to be heard when strapped to one¡¯s body, especially with the additional vibration function.


    A confused Tang Zheng finally managed to understand the correlation between the triangle on the radar display and the actual geographical location after a dozen seconds.


    After adjusting his position and turning his body slowly, he finally spotted a figure.


    About two hundred meters to his right front, a young man climbed onto a massive rock, glanced at the vast sea, and continued to move towards his position.


    Watching the radar, Tang Zheng confirmed that the distance was indeed decreasing.


    ¡°Could it be that the radar¡¯s detection distance is two hundred meters?¡± Tang Zheng wondered uncertainly.


    If such was the case, the enemy should have discovered him.


    They couldn¡¯t possibly have different radar ranges, so why had the enemy kept wandering aimlessly until now?


    This rare opportunity allowed Tang Zheng to study this first encounter with a human being on the island.


    The person appeared to be about one and a half meters tall, wearing jeans, sneakers, a skull-printed T-shirt, and with a jumble of dyed hair.


    He held a cigarette, puffing out clouds of smoke as he looked around.


    ¡°What a careless guy,¡± Tang Zheng muttered.


    Cursing his bad luck, he didn¡¯t detect any panic on the man¡¯s face.


    The man looked nonchalant and curious, as if participating in a field trip rather than a competition, without entering a proper state.


    Tang Zheng knew it would be easier to deal with a panicking prey than this guy.


    With his doubts about the man¡¯s outfit choice and his expression, Tang Zheng could guess his personality and decided not to reveal himself.


    ¡°Better hide and wait for him to leave,¡± Tang Zheng shook his head and sighed.


    He couldn¡¯t bring himself to kill someone for an unreasonable game.


    He would rather challenge those villains who had committed murders.


    At least then, he wouldn¡¯t feel guilty.


    The young man, unaware he was under surveillance, walked closer, wiped the sweat off his forehead, glanced at the sun, and walked towards a coconut tree.


    From the white waist bag around his waist, he pulled out a bomb, fiddled with it, threw it, and quickly ran off.


    Boom went the bomb, and down fell the coconut tree.


    Laughing merrily, the man snapped his fingers, ran over, picked the largest coconut, pulled out a folding knife, made a hole in it, drank a few mouthfuls, and poured the remaining juice over his head.


    ¡°Good opportunity.¡± Considering the man¡¯s proficient use of the bomb, Tang Zheng was determined to remain hidden. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If the man got closer, he might be discovered.


    So Tang Zheng decided to hide behind a rock on the side of the cliff, but as he¡¯d only crawled four meters, he halted.


    The man had suddenly stopped drinking from the coconut and stood up to look around.


    Upon finding no one, he pulled out his handheld radar.


    ¡°Has he noticed me?


    Then he must have had his radar on, why did he only detect me now?¡± Tang Zheng was confused.


    But he knew he¡¯d been discovered because as soon as the man manipulated his radar, he focused on Tang Zheng¡¯s position and ran excitedly towards it, holding two bombs in his hands.


    ¡°Stop hiding, I saw you on my radar, haha, my first prey,¡± yelled the young man, exciting fervor in his words.


    This instantly deflated Tang Zheng, revealing the impossibility of negotiation.


    ¡°Damn it,¡± Tang Zheng cursed softly.


    He quickly observed his surroundings, and then stood up.


    He needed to run to an open area in front as fast as he could.


    He didn¡¯t have many places to hide on the cliffs and certainly didn¡¯t want to jump into the sea.


    He couldn¡¯t afford to have the enemy block his escape route.


    ¡­¡­


    Thank you, Moonlight001, for your generous sponsorship!

 Chapter 95 - 95 8 Tactics and First Victory Part 1

    ?95: Chapter 8: Tactics and First Victory (Part 1) 95: Chapter 8: Tactics and First Victory (Part 1) ¡°You can¡¯t escape, kiddo.


    Just lay down and die!¡± Seeing Tang Zheng run down the rocks, the young man didn¡¯t falter but instead quickened his pace.


    He howled loudly, hoping to put psychological pressure on his first prey.


    When the distance between them had decreased to fifty meters, the young man didn¡¯t hesitate.


    He lunged a bomb directly towards Tang Zheng.


    The metal cube flew across forty meters and dropped to the ground, exploding with a loud BOOM, shrapnel scattering everywhere. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The young man knew that the bomb would not hurt his prey.


    His only aim was to frighten his adversary.


    If his opponent was flustered and disorganized, his tactics would have achieved their desired effect.


    ¡°Ha!


    Carrying such a big backpack, you must be draining your energy quickly.


    Sooner or later, I¡¯ll catch up with you.¡± The young man checked his handheld radar, then tucked it into his waist bag.


    He took out three timed bombs.


    Feeling pretty smart, he was confident that he could account for all the possibilities in an instant.


    Nodding his head, a confident smile played on his lips as he yelled at Tang Zheng, ¡°Haha, there¡¯s no escaping me.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there room for negotiations?


    I¡¯m not your enemy!¡± Tang Zheng took the route back the way he came.


    At least he was familiar with the terrain and hoped to persuade the man.


    However, he knew there was no hope for negotiation.


    From the man¡¯s words and actions, he understood that this was an extremely conceited person.


    He just saw Tang Zheng as prey he would inevitably capture.


    The man¡¯s greedy look as he stared at Zheng¡¯s backpack told him everything.


    Saying these things was mainly to lower the man¡¯s guard.


    ¡°We can negotiate, but my interlocutor will be your corpse.¡± The young man continued to provoke Tang Zheng, not particularly anxious.


    Seeing his weary condition, he didn¡¯t believe that Tang could escape.


    In fact, he thought Tang might just drop dead from exhaustion.


    ¡°Damn, again?¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s heart sank.


    He realized he couldn¡¯t avoid the fight.


    He didn¡¯t want to kill without reason, but he would not allow these contemptuous men who disregarded lives to exist.


    And they certainly would not be allowed to trample upon him.


    With these thoughts, he actively readied himself to counterattack.


    While thinking of tactics simultaneously, he pretended to be exhausted, his face full of fear, and running in a disoriented panic.


    He even stumbled and fell.


    Seeing Tang Zheng in such a mess, the young man laughed loudly before throwing another bomb.


    ¡°Bloody hell.¡± Tang Zheng cursed under his breath.


    He was upset.


    These bombs were to have been his spoils of war, and now this guy was wasting them all!


    However, Tang Zheng was also quite confident.


    He never thought he could lose.


    Still, he cooperated, covering his head with his hands and falling to the ground.


    After the explosion, he got up quickly, falling over himself in his rush to escape.


    The young man continued to taunt Tang Zheng.


    He wanted to throw another bomb and enjoy watching the floundering mess it would make.


    But he held himself back.


    He knew he didn¡¯t have many bombs left and should use them sparingly.


    ¡°Could you let me go?


    I¡¯ll give you all the food and water in my backpack, okay?¡± Tang Zheng turned his head and shouted, pretending to wipe off sweat.


    Everything Tang Zheng was doing was to appear weak and to lower the man¡¯s guard.


    He wanted to feed the man¡¯s conceit and make him more reckless.


    He made the man believe that he had his prey cornered.


    As for tactics, Tang Zheng hoped to obtain the greatest reward at the lowest and safest cost.


    ¡°You have food and water?


    Haha, I¡¯ll take that.


    But only from your dead body.¡± The young man laughed triumphantly, quickening his pace.


    He was hungry and hearing about food, he didn¡¯t want to waste any more time.


    The distance between them was about sixty meters.


    After the young man put his full strength into his pursuit, it began to shrink.


    Tang Zheng was somewhat vexed.


    He had plenty of energy and could run faster, but that would raise the man¡¯s suspicion.


    Moreover, the man might even give up the chase.


    After all, Tang Zheng was currently pretending to be a weak dog who had run out of energy.


    ¡°Damn, you¡¯re still running!


    Go to hell.¡± The young man didn¡¯t want to play cat and mouse anymore.


    He took out a bomb and threw it towards Tang Zheng.


    This time, the explosion site was only thirty meters away.


    Tang Zheng heard the man¡¯s words and guessed that he would throw the bomb.


    He glanced back and his sharp vision allowed him a clear view of the bomb¡ªit was the same as the one in his hands.


    ¡°All set.¡± Tang Zheng rehearsed his entire action plan again in his mind.


    Then he continued in the same frantic manner, took out a bomb from his waist bag, and carelessly threw it behind him.


    The bomb landed about twenty meters in front of the young man.


    And cocky or not, the man didn¡¯t want to be bombed.


    So he had to pause, but the bomb didn¡¯t explode.


    ¡°A ten-second countdown?¡± The young man mentally counted down ten seconds, yet the bomb was still silent.


    ¡°Damn, what¡¯s going on?


    Why isn¡¯t it exploding?¡±


    Looking confused, he turned to Tang Zheng.


    He saw his prey also looked clueless and anxious.


    The man watched as Tang took out another bomb and threw it.


    It too, didn¡¯t explode.


    ¡°Ha!


    Could it be that this kid is an idiot who doesn¡¯t even know how to use a bomb?¡± Seeing Tang Zheng mopping sweat off his brow in a fluster, and once more throwing out a bomb, the young man¡¯s sense of superiority soared.


    He burst into laughter, and without any further hesitation, he dashed off.


    As he ran past the unexploded bomb, the young man picked it up.


    Turning over the LCD screen, he saw that the idiot hadn¡¯t pressed the button and the bomb¡¯s fuse hadn¡¯t been activated.


    ¡°Ha!


    After consuming several bombs, someone sent me supplements.¡± The young man hummed contentedly.


    He picked up all three of the bombs that Tang Zheng had thrown.


    Seeing his target fall into the trap, Tang Zheng heaved a sigh of relief, but then immediately went on high alert.


    Whether his tactics would be successful depended on this last throw.


    Tang Zheng threw the fourth bomb¡ªtowards a point forty meters away, just three meters from the young man.


    The man, unfazed, picked up the unexploded bomb with a smile and tucked it into his waist bag before continuing the chase.


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t it exploded yet?¡± Tang Zheng shouted, pretending to lose control of his emotions, but his eyes lit up.


    The man¡¯s reaction meant that he had completely let down his guard.


    The time had come for Tang Zheng to counterattack.


    ¡°You idiot, because you can¡¯t use it.¡± The young man explained to himself.


    He had no intentions of sharing this secret with Tang Zheng.


    His heart was full of arrogance, confident that he had this in the bag.


    He could see that his prey seemed desolate, kneeling on the ground with his hands on his head, murmuring something.


    Then, as if mad, he emptied out the contents of his waist bag onto the sandy beach.


    Unceremoniously, he grabbed a bomb and threw it out.


    Luckily, the bomb landed where Tang Zheng intended, just three meters away from the young man.


    The timing should be just right.


    The two of them were only thirty-odd meters apart.


    The young man was sure that throwing his bomb would kill the prey.


    Besides, he was tired after running for so long.


    Hence, he wasn¡¯t in a rush.


    He slowed his pace and when he walked past the last bomb that Tang Zheng had thrown, as usual, he picked it up.

 Chapter 96 - 96 8 Tactics and First Victory Part 2

    ?96: Chapter 8: Tactics and First Victory (Part 2) 96: Chapter 8: Tactics and First Victory (Part 2) ¡°Despair set in?


    Ha, sorry, but I bagged this round.¡± The young man laughed triumphantly, not stowing the bomb in his waist bag but ready to push the button and bomb Tang Zheng to death.


    But when the LCD screen entered his field of vision, he suddenly felt the blood throughout his body freeze, an instant chill of death crawling up his spine.


    The numbers on the screen were counting down, the brutal Arabic numeral 1 practically piercing the young man¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Damn, I thought I had found a coward, but it turned out I had messed with one tough cookie.¡± The young man wanted to throw the bomb away, but it was already too late.


    His last sight before death was of his ¡®prey¡¯ standing up, gracefully dusting the sand off his clothes, and looking at him with a mocking smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m like a clown.¡± With regret, the young man¡¯s last thought dashed through his mind as his body was blown into fragments, ¡°This guy, is seriously cunning.¡±


    BOOM, as the metal cube exploded, the young man¡¯s body was blown to bits, limbs and chunks of flesh flying everywhere, instantly painting the nearby golden beach blood red.


    The smell of blood quickly dispersed in the sea breeze, but looking at the sight before him, Tang Zheng still frowned.


    He picked up the severed left arm, pulled out his folding knife, and cut off the totem seal on the back of the victim¡¯s hand.


    Seeing the reflexive twitch of the fingers and the body temperature that hadn¡¯t cooled down yet, Tang Zheng felt a bit queasy, managing to suppress his nausea.


    Even with his newest spoils, Tang Zheng wasn¡¯t happy.


    He was concerned about Lin Weiguo and Qin Yan. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    On this small island, one negligence could lead to a violent death.


    ¡°One must take things as they come, uh, truly disgusting,¡± Tang Zheng sighed, stood up, and put the totem seal into the white waist bag.


    He had no desire to put this chunk of human-skin metal into his pockets.


    The thought alone was nauseating.


    The battlefield offered little value, the dead young man aside from the standard white waist bag was penniless, even the only half-pack of cigarettes he had Tang Zheng did not fancy.


    ¡°Only twelve bombs left, damn, what a wastrel.¡± Excluding his own nineteen bombs, Tang Zheng counted the amount in the young man¡¯s waist bag, cursing out of anger, wondering where all the waste went.


    Less than five hours on Death Island and eight bombs had been consumed, truly a peculiarity.


    The whole fight lasted five minutes, most of which was spent running.


    Tang Zheng felt his acting had been quite commendable, worthy of an Oscar for best actor.


    Compared to physical confrontation, he much preferred this tactic.


    On an island lacking medical supplies, an injury could be very troublesome.


    As for using the Furious Queen¡¯s ability to summon the musketeer, Tang Zheng saw her more as a trump card.


    Against conceited jerks like this young man, Tang Zheng was confident he didn¡¯t need the two heroes¡¯ help.


    Besides, using the abilities would leave him feeling weak, with physical strength dropping by at least 30%.


    On this dangerous island, it was better to maintain the best condition possible, as a new enemy could attack within the hour.


    After he tidied up, as Tang Zheng continued to look for a place to rest, he took a good look at the dead man¡¯s handheld radar.


    It was identical to his, so he could only suppress his doubts, hoping the next test would yield results.


    By evening, Tang Zheng finally found a superb dwelling spot.


    It was an indentation on the beach, about 300 meters in length, with tall cliffs on either side, perfect for blocking the wind.


    Behind was a bamboo grove, sporadically dotted with coconut trees.


    Further beyond lay a tropical jungle with intertwining vines spread out everywhere.


    Despite having a tent prepared, the cautious Tang Zheng still felt insecure.


    He ran out to chop some bamboo and built a simple shed.


    He then covered it with some large unidentifiable leaves to block the wind and rain, only then did he nod in satisfaction.


    ¡°Let¡¯s catch some sea fish.¡± Tang Zheng didn¡¯t want to keep consuming his emergency food, so he planned to fish.


    He picked a bamboo stick, as thick as his wrist and three meters long.


    After removing the leaves and branches, he placed the folding knife vertically at the bottom of the bamboo stick.


    He hit it with a stone a few times, successfully splitting a foot-long crevice.


    Then he did the same thing horizontally.


    His goal was to split the bottom of the bamboo into eight sections, whittled to points, and then insert some tree branches inside, securing it with a rope.


    This would create a simple fish spear.


    This multi-pronged fish spear was more effective than a pointed bamboo spear for catching fish on the move.


    According to the proximity principle, Tang Zheng collected enough firewood for the night and returned to the beach.


    Glancing at the darkening sky, he first prepared the tent and blanket, then found a fishing spot close to a large reef.


    He made a simple triangular bracket with bamboo, the top covered with dry leaves and dead branches, then ignited it.


    By the light of the fire, fish would swim to the area around the bracket.


    Standing in seawater knee-high plus a palm¡¯s length, Tang Zheng held the fish spear, adjusted his breathing, and quietly observed the swimming fish.


    In less than four minutes, some fish that he couldn¡¯t name swam up to him, occasionally touching his calves, and causing him to shiver in the chill.


    With a splash, the fish spear entered the water.


    His body, enhanced with strength and agility, made this attack swift as lightning.


    When the fish spear was brought up, a nearly foot-long fish was speared onto it.


    It flapped vigorously, sprinkling water on Tang Zheng¡¯s face, which felt cool.


    ¡°Collection of a delicious dinner task, achieved!¡± Tang Zheng joked, humming a tune.


    He continued fervently, driving away the school of fish only after catching five fish.


    Once ashore, Tang Zheng piled up dry firewood and leaves outside his tent.


    He then pulled out a magnesium rod and scraped some magnesium powder onto the tinder using his folding knife.


    Then he rubbed the magnesium rod vigorously.


    Sparks flew on the third try, eventually igniting the tinder ¨C subsequently, the bonfire was lit successfully.


    In the crackling sound of the burning fire, a section of the beach was illuminated.


    During this tranquil night on an isolated island, the warmth was notably comforting.


    Feeling the heat from the flames, Tang Zheng rubbed his hands together and took a deep sigh of relief.


    He did carry a windproof lighter, but since he had the opportunity to experience outdoor survival, naturally, he had chosen to use a magnesium rod to make fire.


    ¡°A pity, a bowl of fresh soup would have made this perfect.¡± Tang Zheng skewered the cleaned fish with a tree branch and slowly grilled it.


    He saw many mushrooms in the forest, but without proper knowledge, he dared not eat them carelessly.


    After all, there was no 911 to call in case of food poisoning.


    The radar on him showed no signs of activity, which reassured Tang Zheng.


    His initial concern that the bonfire might attract strangers faded.


    Little did he knew, a pair of eyes hidden in the dense forest were quietly observing him.


    ¡­¡­..


    Thank you, reader ¡®ToesK¡¯ for your generous reward!

 Chapter 97 - 97 9 Power Struggle Part 1

    ?97: Chapter 9: Power Struggle (Part 1) 97: Chapter 9: Power Struggle (Part 1) Tang Zheng¡¯s grilling skills were far from adequate, the two fish were burnt to a crisp, two were undercooked, only one was just right, but a fish weighing three to four pounds was enough to fill his stomach.


    He cut off a piece of meat with his straight knife, stuffed it into his mouth, and a burst of wild deliciousness quickly spread from his taste buds before he even began to chew.


    ¡°Damn, that¡¯s good.¡± The meat was so fresh that Tang Zheng was enjoying every bite.


    The sea breeze blew over, and even if he were near the campfire, he couldn¡¯t resist the cold.


    From his backpack, he took out a bottle of vodka, which was for warmth and disinfection.


    After drinking a small mouthful, its spiciness made him wince.


    ¡°Old Maozi¡¯s stuff, no ordinary person could enjoy it.¡± Tang Zheng murmured as he took out an insect repellent spray from his backpack and sprayed a lot around the tent.


    Though he doubted its effectiveness, as the sea breeze would likely clear it all away within thirty minutes.


    Like he was on a camping trip in the suburbs, Tang Zheng cheerfully went about his business, unaware that over three hundred meters away in the dense forest, a figure lurked in the tree branches, watching him with venomous eyes, plotting how to kill him and take his tent and food.


    ¡°Damn it, he even has wine to accompany his meal.¡± Through his telescope, Chen Hongwen watched the person living the life of Riley by the campfire with disdain.


    He inadvertently sniffed the air, it seemed as if he could smell the scent of the alcohol, tickling his stomach and making it rumble.


    Chen Hongwen was incredibly frustrated and couldn¡¯t understand why one day he was enjoying a holiday with his mistress in the tourist area, and the next day he was trapped in this damn killing game.


    As a journalist, he was adept at wielding a pen and discerning news, not wilderness survival.


    Although he had tried fishing, he ended up empty-handed.


    The only thing he could eat was the wild fruit, but that was hardly enough to fill his stomach.


    Chen Hongwen felt that even if there was an elephant in front of him right now, he could finish it to the bone.


    Ever since he parachuted onto the small island, Chen Hongwen had been wandering aimlessly.


    He was desperate to kill seven people, obtain eight Totem Seals, and end this game as quickly as possible to regain his freedom.


    The idea of gaining one more Totem Seal for a reward of a hundred thousand US dollars didn¡¯t interest him at the moment.


    ¡°He has a tent to sleep in while I¡¯m out here freezing, starving, and thirsty.¡± Chen Hongwen looked at the figure he spotted by the seaside that evening with a mixture of envy, jealousy, and hatred.


    But he wasn¡¯t reckless enough to attack immediately.


    He decided to wait until midnight, as Tang Zheng¡¯s resilience and composure gave him a lot to think about.


    His ability to enjoy himself while all alone on the island deserved respect. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°This might be a tough opponent.¡± With a reporter¡¯s eye, Chen Hongwen gave a high evaluation.


    Fortunately, he remembered the telescope he bought in the tourist area.


    It allowed him to monitor his prey from far away without having to risk getting within three hundred meters.


    To quell his hunger, Chen Hongwen decided to read the manual closely again.


    The handheld radar can only search for moving humans within a radius of three hundred meters.


    Once they are stationary, the signal on the radar will be lost.


    The black scanning needle only completes a search of the circular range every ten seconds, not an instantaneous scan of the entire radar area.


    Also, the power can only last for twenty-four hours in standby mode.


    The sea breeze rustled through the silent and shadowy dense forest, leaving only the rustling of leaves and the chirping of bugs.


    Chen Hongwen shivered and quickly put his hand into the white waist bag, taking out a round metal bomb about one centimeter in diameter, and the feeling of security returned slightly.


    ¡°After you fall asleep, I¡¯ll blow you to bits,¡± Chen Hongwen said, holding the impact bomb in his hand, a smirk spread across his face.


    Tang Zheng had eaten and drunk enough, he took a quick nap of about forty minutes, and then got up again.


    On this small island full of danger on all sides, Tang Zheng couldn¡¯t afford to sleep deeply.


    The campfire was the most obvious target, although it could ward off wild beasts and provide warmth, but it would also attract other participant gamers.


    Tang Zheng hadn¡¯t forgotten, at least a dozen people parachuted onto the beach before him.


    What Tang Zheng needs to do now is to change his daily routine as much as possible, take advantage of the common psychology of the enemies so they cannot guess his every move.


    He really did succeed.


    During this half hour or so, Chen Hongwen was starving and hungry.


    He was figuring out when Tang would fall asleep heavily, and he would sneak over and launch a fatal blow.


    But when he saw Tang Zheng walked out of the tent again, holding a piece of chocolate, stretching his waist and then added some firewood to the campfire, he almost exploded with anger.


    ¡°I waited in vain.¡± For a moment, Chen Hongwen could hardly resist rushing over and start a melee.


    But years of struggle in society have allowed him to control his emotions well.


    He knew that the more at this moment, the less impulsive he should be.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you won¡¯t fall asleep.¡±


    Tang Zheng dared not sleep.


    He could only sit by the fire and plan for the next course of the game.


    Unfortunately, he had too little information and could predict very little.


    He estimated that it would take at least seven days to complete the game mission.


    ¡°Just wait, if there¡¯s no food and drink provided, the physical strength of most participant gamers will weaken after three days, and then I will have an absolute advantage.¡± Of course, some strong people can get food, but what does it matter, Tang Zheng needs sixteen Totem Seals.


    There are hundreds of people on the island, unless they have extremely bad luck, they will definitely not meet these strong ones.


    The moon in the sky spilled a silver glow on the beach, looking at the dense forest behind him, Tang Zheng, who was irritable sitting by the fire, decided to find something to do, patrolling the surroundings and setting up a few traps along the way.


    Maybe he could have some game to eat tomorrow morning.


    After adding enough firewood to the fire to burn for half an hour, Tang Zheng crawled into the tent amidst the crackling sound, packed up his sleeping bag, deliberately left a small piece of chocolate on the ground, and placed a few inconspicuous little stones around it, and then walked out with the Space Backpack.


    He crouched at the entrance of the tent, pretending to tie his shoes, and clipped a piece of fishing line onto the tether of the tent.


    ¡°It would be great if I had a landmine.¡± Tang Zheng sighed, stood up, looked around, decided to start patrolling along a line stretching from west to east.


    ¡°Could this kid be leaving?¡± Chen Hongwen was startled by Tang Zheng¡¯s sudden move and quickly watched him through his telescope, ¡°That¡¯s not right, if he¡¯s leaving why didn¡¯t he take the tent with him?¡±


    ¡°Could the tent left behind be a trap?¡± Seeing Tang Zheng entering the forest, Chen Hongwen didn¡¯t understand, couldn¡¯t guess Tang Zheng¡¯s intention, hesitated for a moment, and finally gave up on the idea of continuing to track him.


    In the dense forest at night, he was not confident.


    Besides, once the other party started moving, he would definitely turn on the handheld radar.


    With a distance of three hundred meters, anyone untrained in tracking would quickly lose him.


    ¡­¡­..


    Thanks to my love of AV, high and low cabinets, the two book friends for their generous rewards!

 Chapter 98 - 98 9 Power Struggle Part 2

    ?98: Chapter 9: Power Struggle (Part 2) 98: Chapter 9: Power Struggle (Part 2) ¡°Let¡¯s go search the tent again, he apparently didn¡¯t take the grilled fish with him.¡± Realizing his hunger, Chen Hongwen slid down from the tree, hurried towards the campfire on the beach, remembering to turn on his Handheld Radar.


    It wasn¡¯t the time to worry about conserving power.


    ¡°I wonder if anyone will take the bait?¡± The sleeping bag was in the Space Backpack, so Tang Zheng didn¡¯t care if the tent was lost.


    Leaving it there was just to attract potential enemies to check it out.


    Using moonlight and his flashlight, Tang Zheng moved through the dense forest.


    Seeing the vines and foliage surrounding him, he realized he had forgotten to prepare the crucial camping knife.


    He found a bamboo stick to use as a pathfinder.


    Thankfully, the protective clothing was great, so long as it covered his face, he wouldn¡¯t get cuts from scratches.


    The temperature was cool, but the humidity became unbearable.


    The sweat-soaked his workout shirt in no time, but Tang Zheng persevered.


    He spent over an hour scouting the vicinity and even set several rope traps in tactical areas.


    Tang Zheng squatted at the edge of the dense forest, about four hundred meters away from the temporary camp on the beach.


    He cautiously watched the beach situation.


    The tent still there, the campfire had dimmed but it didn¡¯t mean there were no enemies.


    After waiting for ten minutes, he moved forward again.


    He couldn¡¯t use the flashlight, or he¡¯d be spotted from far away.


    Tang Zheng took slow steps, keeping a watchful eye on everything around him.


    ¡°Damn, this kid¡¯s really careful.¡± Chen Hongwen hid in a tree, not daring to move until he spotted Tang Zheng again.


    Only after he was sure the Handheld Radar wouldn¡¯t detect him did he relax.


    From a distance of three hundred meters, he could only guess his location.


    ¡°Hmph, your life won¡¯t last past midnight.¡± Chen Hongwen guessed Tang Zheng was patrolling, which was a shame.


    If only he had left his backpack in the tent, ¡°Ugh, this fish was grilled awfully, it¡¯s all charred.¡±


    Looking at the burnt grilled fish in his hand, Chen Hongwen spat.


    The thought of it being trash someone left on the beach brought tears to his eyes.


    He regretted not picking up the small piece of chocolate earlier, even a mosquito has flesh.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t even suffered this much as an African refugee.¡± Chen Hongwen thought his comment was spot on, and he wasn¡¯t worried the prey would notice a missing grilled fish.


    Wild cats could also run away with them.


    Chen Hongwen was not stupid; he was careful.


    He didn¡¯t pick up the chocolate because he thought it might be a bait.


    Even while eating the fish meat, he used his folding knife to cut off the outside meat, only eating the inside.


    At this point, Chen Hongwen¡¯s willpower had taken a severe toll.


    Several times he contemplated coming out and trying to form a team with his potential enemy, using him to his advantage.


    But if caught, there would be no chance to explain.


    Chen Hongwen found himself in a difficult situation.


    Tang Zheng peered at the temporary camp before him, slightly perplexed.


    There were no additional footprints on the sand, no hairs missing from the tent ropes, he prodded inside the tent with a bamboo stick before entering the tent to ensure it was safe.


    The chocolate on the ground was still there, but one grilled fish was gone.


    The small stones he had placed hadn¡¯t been moved, and there were no footprints.


    ¡°Maybe a wild cat-like animal?


    But why no footprints?¡± Tang Zheng regretted not spraying insect repellent on the grilled fish.


    Even if it failed to kill those who stole it, at least it would give them diarrhoea for a few days.


    ¡°¡±Is there no enemy at all?¡± The camp didn¡¯t seem to have been searched.


    But Tang Zheng was suspicious.


    There should be someone lured by the campfire.


    Hiding enemies were terrifying, Tang Zheng used the campfire to bait them out.


    Even if he couldn¡¯t eliminate them, he¡¯d at least know he was being watched from hiding.


    But what does it mean if he doesn¡¯t capture anything?


    ¡°Has he seen through my strategy?


    If so, he¡¯s a tough opponent.¡± Tang Zheng looked serious and after thinking for five minutes, he decided not to sleep for safety reasons.


    He crawled into the tent, used a folding knife to make a few small holes on it to act as lookout posts.


    ¡°No, if someone is spying, now would be the safest time to sleep for half an hour.¡± Tang Zheng placed the Handheld Radar by his ear so he could hear the alarm, set his mobile phone timer, then lay down in his sleeping bag for a nap.


    ¡°Is this kid asleep or not?¡± Chen Hongwen wondered.


    Seeing his opponent hasn¡¯t evacuated, he should not have discovered the invasion.


    He was secretly pleased, but he could hardly hold up any longer.


    Overcome by sleepiness, he settled down on a tree branch, afraid to turn over for fear of falling.


    Half the night, Tang Zheng kept watch, and just when he thought no prey would appear, the beeping alarm sounded.


    Quickly grabbing his Handheld Radar, a red triangle was displayed on the LCD screen, three hundred meters away from the tent.


    The triangle was slowly approaching, but Tang Zheng noticed that it would occasionally disappear from the radar.


    By observing the black shadow on the beach through a hole in the tent, he finally understood ¨C every time the figure stopped moving, it disappeared from the radar display.


    ¡°Looking at the silhouette, it should be a person.¡± Dismissing the possibility of a wild beast, Tang Zheng began to think about how to capture the person.


    He wanted to leave the tent, but the idea that the person might have turned on their Handheld Radar made him abandon that idea.


    The incoming enemy seemed very cautious and hesitant, as indicated by the slow approach.


    It took nearly fifteen minutes to get within thirty meters.


    By the faint moonlight, Tang Zheng saw from the hole in the tent that she took out a bomb from her waist.


    His heart pounded.


    If she threw the bomb at the tent, he¡¯d have to rush out and fight.


    Unexpectedly, the person¡¯s arm stopped mid-air.


    She didn¡¯t throw it but continued to approach, each step careful as if afraid of waking the enemy in the tent.


    ¡°Is this girl an idiot?¡± When the figure approached the campfire, Tang Zheng finally saw her.


    A girl around seventeen or eighteen with short hair, a blue pleated skirt, and a short-sleeved chiffon shirt soaked with sweat, sticking to her body.


    Yeah, she had a large chest!


    The girl picked up the grilled fish that Tang Zheng had discarded on the beach.


    After taking a couple of hurried bites, she turned her attention to the tent, looking for food.


    Unbeknownst to her, she was already under the watchful gaze of Tang Zheng from inside the tent.


    The moment the girl tugged on the tent¡¯s cord, a shadow pounced on her.


    Terrified, she screamed. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thinking of the potential torture that she might encounter if captured, she began to struggle vehemently.


    ¡­¡­..


    Thanks to book friends lmxy and woxinyin for their generous rewards.


    Just a heads up, I need to take a break tomorrow and the day after due to personal matters, so there will be no updates.


    Please understand!

 Chapter 99 - 99 10 Female Captive and Interrogation Part 1

    ?99: Chapter 10: Female Captive and Interrogation (Part 1) 99: Chapter 10: Female Captive and Interrogation (Part 1) Tang Zheng¡¯s attack was sudden and purposeful, remembering that the girl held a bomb in her hand.


    The moment he leaped out of the tent, he grabbed her two wrists with maximum speed, exerting enough force to almost break them.


    Almost involuntarily, the girl loosened her hands, the circular bomb falling onto the sand.


    Caught by sudden attack, the girl squealed sharply like a startled wild cat and raised her knee, fiercely thrusting it towards Tang Zheng, employing the most basic anti-wolf technique.


    Coincidentally, Tang Zheng¡¯s head collided with the girl¡¯s forehead first, tipping her head backwards with a daze, seeing stars.


    The dizzy sensation instantly overwhelmed her and she involuntarily fell backwards.


    The thrust against Tang Zheng weakened significantly. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tang Zheng twisted his body a little to take the brunt of the attack on his outer thigh.


    He initially assumed that a girl wouldn¡¯t have much strength, but the pain made him grit his teeth.


    Thud!


    Both of them fell onto the sand.


    The girl hadn¡¯t quite come to her senses yet.


    She felt a man pressing on her and tried to struggle but her body was pinned down.


    ¡°She is just as strong as an adult man.


    Could it be that a larger chest means greater strength?¡± Tang Zheng contemplated while looking at the girl underneath him.


    He saw an ordinary body, but the large chest was an unusual sight, yet this should be unrelated to strength.


    With her face flushed, the girl was panting due to Tang Zheng lying on top of her, a strange sensation rising from within.


    Tang Zheng noticed her too, but he didn¡¯t lose his mental orientation.


    Resolutely, he sat upright on her abdomen.


    The girl¡¯s hands were pressed hard at both sides of her head.


    The cold, damp sand underneath aroused goosebumps all over her skin.


    However, this was the least of her concerns as she was horrified to find the man sitting on her was reaching into her clothes, fumbling around.


    ¡°What are you doing, let me go!¡± The girl tried to shake Tang Zheng¡¯s hands off, her body twisting more forcefully.


    ¡°Keep quiet, or I will rape you,¡± Tang Zheng yelled and slapped her face.


    He didn¡¯t use much force, just enough to scare her.


    Tang Zheng figured from her hesitation to use the bomb that she likely had a compliant personality.


    Sure enough, hearing such harsh words and receiving a slap, she finally stopped struggling, whimpering instead.


    Tang Zheng apologized in his heart but continued his action without pause, his quest merely to confirm that she had no hidden weapons.


    However, she felt quite good to touch.


    ¡°Please let me go!¡± The girl began to plead, her voice saturated with desperation.


    ¡°As soon as I confirm you¡¯re not dangerous, you¡¯ll be free,¡± Tang Zheng pulled his hand out of her short-sleeved chiffon shirt, tore off her satchel bag strapped around her waist, then began to take off her skirt as he was still suspicious.


    ¡°What are you doing?


    Please spare me, I beg you!¡± the girl sobbed loudly as she felt her pleated skirt being pulled down.


    Gazing at the girl¡¯s slender waist in front of him, Tang Zheng felt he may have crossed a line, though he had to ensure there was no danger.


    ¡°Turn over,¡± although it sounded like a request, Tang Zheng didn¡¯t offer much time for consideration.


    Swiftly, he turned her face down and took out a prepared rope to bind her hands behind her back.


    Her face buried in the sand, a bit of it entered her mouth.


    She spat it out, then worried that Tang Zheng might misconstrue it as her cursing him, so she stopped spitting abruptly.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± When the girl responded that it did hurt, Tang Zheng loosened the rope a bit out of sympathy.


    ¡°Are you alone?¡± After tying her ankles, Tang Zheng helped her to sit up and kindly moved her closer to the campfire.


    The girl seemed resigned, not resisting much, just gazing blankly at Tang Zheng.


    ¡°Are you alone?


    Do you have any other companions?¡± Tang Zheng asked again.


    Having done all this, he stood up and surveyed his surroundings.


    He guessed the girl must be alone, otherwise, upon seeing her in danger, her companion would have already shown up.


    The girl remained silent but shook her head.


    ¡°How far did you travel to get here?¡± Tang Zheng remembered that this girl wasn¡¯t among the first dozen or so people who parachuted near the beach yesterday.


    This implied that she may have gotten lost and subsequently made her appearance here.


    What he now needed to confirm was the time it took her to reach the beach, which would provide a rough estimate of the size of Death Island.


    The girl continued shaking her head, prompting Tang Zheng to sigh, berating himself for asking a too technical question which the girl couldn¡¯t possibly have the answer to.


    ¡°You jumped with most of the people, right?


    How long did it take you to get here?¡± Of course, this question also needed an answer.


    If the girl could make it here, that implied others might too.


    However, Tang Zheng decided to change his way of questioning.


    ¡°Those people were fighting, there were bodies and blood everywhere,¡± the girl shivered at the horrible memory, then continued, ¡°I was scared, so I ran, but I got lost.


    I didn¡¯t know which way to go and just kept walking in the forest.


    It was only when night fell, I saw a bonfire on the beach.


    I, I just wanted to find something to eat.¡± She answered timidly, her eyes instinctively landing on the grilled fish lying on the sand, swallowing back saliva.


    For her, who hadn¡¯t eaten anything all day, even these cold grilled fish were a delicacy.


    Gurgle, gurgle.


    Her stomach grumbled, which sounded extraordinarily loud on the empty beach.


    Her face turned red, and she lowered her head.


    ¡°Lift up your head, look at me.¡± Tang Zheng commanded in an unquestionable tone, ¡°Don¡¯t make me say it a second time.¡±


    On hearing his words, tears started rolling down her cheeks again, plopping onto the sand.


    ¡°Hungry, right?


    Here is a piece of chocolate.¡± A slap followed by a date.


    Tang Zheng understood this principle well.


    There were still many questions to ask, so alternating hardness with softness seemed apt when dealing with his first captive in order to extract her full worth.


    ¡°Chocolate?¡± Seeing Tang Zheng pulling out a piece of chocolate from his pocket, unwrapping it and offering it for her to eat, the girl¡¯s face lit up with joy.


    However, she refrained from immediately eating it, responding instead with, ¡°I, I don¡¯t have anything to give you in return.¡±


    ¡­¡­..


    Thank you to the readers £Ëing Ritual Warmth, To Be Different Respects Me, Avarice, Future Worker, for your generous contributions!


    I¡¯m back, continuing with the updates!


    Decent recommendations are appreciated, thank you!

 Chapter 100 - 100 10 Female Captive and Interrogation Part 2

    ?100: Chapter 10: Female Captive and Interrogation (Part 2) 100: Chapter 10: Female Captive and Interrogation (Part 2) ¡°You don¡¯t seem to realize your current situation, do you?


    You¡¯re my captive.


    Do you understand?


    Captive.


    I can do whatever I want with you.¡± Tang Zheng was quite pleased with the girl¡¯s response.


    Her politeness and reserve in this situation indicated that she wasn¡¯t a girl who would do anything for food; she had her limits.


    Still, he had to scare her a bit.


    Tang Zheng had to make sure she wasn¡¯t acting, but was genuinely afraid of him.


    Only then could she become a compliant fighter, a piece of meat delivered to his mouth.


    Even if he didn¡¯t eat it, he had to make use of it.


    The girl said nothing more, silently taking a bite out of a piece of chocolate and chewing with her head lowered.


    As Tang Zheng watched the girl sitting on the beach in her underwear, he hesitated, not sure how to deal with her.


    Naturally, letting her go was out of the question.


    Given her skill level, within three days, she would become someone else¡¯s prey.


    And he wasn¡¯t going to give up her white waist bag.


    Without the bomb, she would die quicker.


    Only by staying with him did she have a slight chance of survival.


    ¡°Can you let me go?¡± After licking a crumb of chocolate from the corner of her mouth, the girl asked.


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible?¡± Tang Zheng asked back, scrutinizing her.


    She really was incredibly naive.


    The girl shook her head and rested her chin on her knees, a position that made her buttocks more enticing.


    ¡°Lucky me, for getting a beautiful girl with a good figure.¡± Tang Zheng took in the starry sky.


    It was indeed relieving, especially when you have a captive girl at your mercy.


    But he had no evil intentions, ¡°She has large breasts, almost on par with the flight attendant, Bai Guo.¡±


    The girl looked decent, a classic beauty.


    If it wasn¡¯t for her reluctance to throw the bomb earlier, Tang Zheng would have interrogated her harshly.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you throw that bomb earlier?¡± Not wanting to kill and not killing are two different things.


    Tang Zheng was curious.


    ¡°Afraid.¡± The girl spat out a simple word that made Tang Zheng sigh.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to ask you a few questions now.


    You must answer them, or you¡¯ll suffer the consequences.¡± Tang Zheng snapped his fingers, ¡°First, where are you from?


    Your occupation?


    Your age?¡±


    ¡°Huaixi City, 17, a high school student.¡± The girl sighed in relief.


    these were easy questions.


    ¡°High school students are already this developed?¡± Tang Zheng muttered. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Secondly, do you know why you are on this Death Island?


    Do you understand this game?


    How did you get on the airplane?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that three questions?¡± The girl reminded Tang Zheng cautiously, sizing him up as if he was a fool.


    Tang Zheng almost spat out blood in annoyance.


    ¡°Alright, I messed up.


    Just answer.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.


    I remember that after school, I was riding my bike home when I was attacked.


    When I woke up, I was on the airplane.


    Then I was pushed out of the cabin.¡± The girl shook her head, her face full of confusion.


    ¡°Do you know why?¡±


    ¡°Indeed a dumb girl.


    If I knew, would I ask you?¡± Tang Zheng slandered her in his heart.


    He seemed to have caught a naturally stupid person.


    ¡°And your classmates?


    Weren¡¯t they with you?¡±


    ¡°No, it was just me.¡± The girl looked gloomy, presumably worried about her classmates.


    ¡°What is this place?


    How do I return home?


    Do I have to kill?¡±


    ¡°Definitely.¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s response was brutal.


    ¡°Do you know how to use the bomb and handheld radar?¡±


    ¡°I think I know, the instructions are quite detailed.¡±


    ¡°Instructions?¡± Tang Zheng quickly took the girl¡¯s white waist bag, opened it, and sure enough, there was an A4 paper inside.


    Looking at the introduction on the paper, Tang Zheng turned pale with anger.


    His luck was really bad.


    If he hadn¡¯t been cautious, perhaps he would have blown himself up.


    The value of this piece of paper was enormous.


    How could the organizers be so reckless?


    Tang Zheng didn¡¯t know that about one-fifth had the same misfortune as him.


    Because they received no instructions, they learned how to handle the equipment later than others.


    More than a dozen had died, and the remaining ones were fleeing for their lives, scrambling to learn how to use the handheld radar and the bomb.


    ¡°By the way, why are you so strong?¡± Tang Zheng collected his emotions and asked about the inconsistency that had been puzzling him.


    ¡°Considering your good performance, I¡¯ll reward you with a piece of chocolate.¡±


    Tang Zheng took out another piece of chocolate and put it in front of the girl¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°I¡¯m considered weak among my peers.¡± The girl¡¯s gaze fell on the chocolate wrapper.


    She felt embarrassed and didn¡¯t dare to look at Tang Zheng.


    ¡°Still weak?


    Even adult men are not as strong as you.


    Do you live in the 22nd century or something?¡± Tang Zheng laughed.


    He thought it might be his misperception, but then the girl¡¯s next words stunned him.


    ¡°This is the 22nd century.


    It¡¯s 2112.


    Didn¡¯t I calculate that right?¡± The girl started looking at Tang Zheng with her idiot-viewing gaze again.


    ¡°What the hell is Silver Trojan up to?


    First Los Angeles in ten years¡¯ time, now an island in the Pacific a hundred years later.


    Are they trying to play us to death?¡± Tang Zheng had been watching the girl¡¯s eyes and expressions and knew she wasn¡¯t lying.


    Therefore, he couldn¡¯t help grumbling about Silver Trojan.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?


    Did I say something wrong?¡± The girl saw that Tang Zheng¡¯s silence and was frightened.


    She thought she had said something wrong.


    Although Tang Zheng wanted to ask about events prior to 2112, he held back.


    Sometimes curiosity could kill.


    At least he knew that Huaixi City still existed, which meant that China still existed.


    However, he was now in trouble.


    It seemed that the other contestants and the girl were all from the same century.


    That indicated their physical conditions had greatly improved, with the strongest among them being two to three times, or even more, stronger than the current human beings.


    The slight advantage that Tang Zheng had after his enhancement was likely to be neutralized.


    Taking a deep breath, Tang Zheng continued his questioning.


    A simple dialogue took place under the starry sky.


    The campfire burned, bringing a trace of warmth to the chilly beach and a more relaxed atmosphere.


    As Tang Zheng didn¡¯t make any inappropriate moves and maintained a friendly attitude, the girl gradually let her guard down.


    Of course, it would be even better if she could have another bite of chocolate.


    ¡°Still want to eat?


    Then answer my last question.


    What¡¯s your name?¡± Tang Zheng waved a piece of chocolate in front of the girl.


    ¡°Zhang Yan!¡± After speaking, the girl realized the annoying man had put away the chocolate.


    He had no intention of giving her any, and he had even walked behind her.


    Instantly, the hair on her body stood on end.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared.


    I¡¯ll tie you up in a different position.¡± Tang Zheng moved the girl¡¯s hands to the front and retied them.


    ¡°Sleep for a while.


    I¡¯ll stand guard.¡±


    Although the girl was extremely tired, she dared not sleep.


    ¡°By the way, if I wanted to do something to you, I would have done it already.¡±


    Looking at Tang Zheng, who was adding wood to the fire, the girl inexplicably felt she could trust him.

 Chapter 101 - 101 11 Early Morning Combat Part 1

    ?101: Chapter 11: Early Morning Combat (Part 1) 101: Chapter 11: Early Morning Combat (Part 1) When the early hours of the morning approached, Zhang Yan couldn¡¯t continue struggling to keep herself awake.


    So she laid down on the beach and fell asleep, where she dreamt of a delicious feast and then a detestable man leaped out.


    Not only did he snatch her food away, but he also stripped her naked and hung her up, using a thick stick to spank her ass.


    And then she woke up in a shock.


    Half-asleep, she suddenly sat up, hugging her arm, looking around cautiously.


    ¡°Where is this?


    A tent?¡± Seeing herself in a tent with a blanket on her body, the first thing that Zhang Yan thought about was the man who had caught her.


    Then she realized that the rope tied in her hands is no longer there.


    ¡°He¡¯s not that bad.¡± Zhang Yan murmured.


    Then she smelled a scent floating in the air.


    After sniffing, she carefully moved to the tent¡¯s entrance to peek outside.


    An attractive man was cooking breakfast near the campfire with an iron canned box, and the fragrant scent wafting from it made Zhang Yan¡¯s stomach rumble obtusely.


    ¡°If you¡¯re awake, come out¡±.


    Hearing this, Zhang Yan got startled.


    Despite her hands being untied, she believed she could not get away.


    Thinking about the dreadful consequences of being captured again, Zhang Yan figured it would be better to be obedient.


    At least, she can get a breakfast to eat for now.


    Chen Hongwen, looking up at the clear sky, knew that he had overslept.


    He tried to rise, but due to his lack of movement all night, his body was stiff.


    With a thud, he fell from the tree branch, thankfully the ground was not high and was covered with soft soil and fallen leaves, saving him from any injury.


    ¡°How did I fall asleep?¡± Chen Hongwen grumbled, climbed back onto the tree, then pulled out his telescope.


    His cursing got louder when he saw a pretty girl crouching by the bonfire, stirring a canned box on a grill.


    Even more importantly, her lower half was only clad in underwear.


    ¡°Damn, what happened?


    How did a girl suddenly appear?¡± Chen Hongwen quickly raised his telescope and looked around, finally seeing Tang Zheng returning from fishing with five sea fishes and a fish fork in his hand.


    ¡°There¡¯s no justice!¡± Chen Hongwen moaned when he saw the girl in underwear happily ran out to take the sea fishes from Tang Zheng.


    Was he participating in a bloody game?


    Or was this a vacation?


    Seeing her breasts bouncing as she ran, envy dripped from Chen Hongwen¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Damn it, you can even play without clothes on, Chen Hongwen wasn¡¯t a gentleman.


    Tang Zheng must be a sadistic man who has a fondness for toying with a female captive all night.


    After all, it wasn¡¯t against the law.


    ¡°Hope you both play until you¡¯re exhausted, then I¡¯ll have my chance.¡± Chen Hongwen prayed and pulled out his handheld radar, cautiously scanning the area.


    He spotted a red triangle slowly approaching the beach on the radar and quickly hit the ground.


    It was now unquestionable that he was indeed the target of an attack.


    ¡°Ha, I could be the fisherman who benefits.


    You¡¯ve got breakfast and a woman.


    Now I want to see how you die!¡± Chen Hongwen was bitterly ranting and watching the beach through his telescope, though he was paying most of his attention to the girl.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you put on a skirt?


    Do you have a fetish for exposure?¡± Tang Zheng handed over the fishes to Zhang Yan and looked at her bare long legs with a frown.


    ¡°You¡­


    you didn¡¯t tell me to put on clothes.¡± Zhang Yan dodged Tang Zheng¡¯s gaze, feeling shy.


    ¡°Since you are obedient, why don¡¯t you take off your top as well.¡± Tang Zheng had been nice letting the girl into the tent.


    He could hardly put a skirt on her himself; what if there was a misunderstanding?


    But hearing her reply now, he felt like his values have been tainted.


    Giving her a disgruntled glare, he turned around and walked away.


    ¡°Oh.¡± She let out a little sound and took off her short-sleeved chiffon shirt.


    Her bosom, wrapped inside her bra, instantly caught Tang Zheng¡¯s eyes.


    Tang Zheng¡¯s mouth twitched slightly in annoyance.


    Even the chilly seawater under his steps couldn¡¯t stop his lower body from roaring.


    Honestly, the girl was really tempting.


    Zhang Yan couldn¡¯t understand why she had irritated Tang Zheng.


    Feeling a shiver in her heart, she tried to catch up with him.


    But she tripped over, howling as she threw herself at Tang Zheng¡¯s back.


    ¡°What the hell?¡± Tang Zheng hadn¡¯t even turned around when a head bumped into him, followed by a pair of arms wrapping around his chest.


    The girl¡¯s fall made Tang Zheng stagger forward a few steps, but he managed to steady himself, saving himself from falling into the seawater and ruining his image.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± The girl, still clinging onto Tang Zheng from behind, hastily apologized, then let out a yelp as she noticed that the five sea fishes, pierced onto their string, had fallen into the sea.


    ¡°Breakfast, breakfast ran away.¡±


    She immediately let go of Tang Zheng and was scrambling about in the seawater, combing through it in a panic, sweat starting to drip down her face.


    Tang Zheng managed to retrieve the five sea fishes and stood there, staring at the girl.


    He was starting to think he might have saddled on a burden.


    The water droplets on the girl¡¯s sticking-out bottom made it as tempting as a juicy peach, but what¡¯s the use?


    Logically, Tang Zheng reminded himself he¡¯s got to act responsibly now.


    Wasting energy was one thing, but flipping the switch on the beast within was something else.


    He didn¡¯t want to go down that path.


    ¡°Thankfully, they didn¡¯t run away.¡± The girl timidly glanced at Tang Zheng as she obediently took the fishes.


    She didn¡¯t dare to look at him again, as if she¡¯s expecting a scolding.


    ¡°What are you standing there for?


    If you burn our breakfast, I¡¯ll whack your ass.¡± Tang Zheng was so exasperated he didn¡¯t even feel like scolding her.


    This girl was really dumb, but her wet clothes clinging onto her undergarments that almost went transparent, that¡¯s kind of interesting to see.


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The girl immediately ran to the beach.


    The bustling morning somewhat lightened the gloomy atmosphere brought on by the deadly game.


    However, Tang Zheng didn¡¯t dare to let his guard down.


    Upon turning on the Handheld Radar and inspecting it, he found no issues and switched it off.


    The power only lasted for 24 hours, which led him to curse the stinginess of the game organizers.


    With her shirt acting as pot holder, Zhang Yan brought over the hot canned food and placed it in front of Tang Zheng.


    Then she retreated and quietly sat to the side.


    Tang Zheng regarded the girl in surprise.


    It was a small action, but it touched him.


    He admitted to himself that it was worth saving this girl.


    ¡°You eat.


    I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Seeing Tang Zheng look at her, she quickly waved her hands.


    Her stomach was grumbling loudly but she refused to glance at the food in the canned box.


    ¡°You eat.¡± Tang Zheng only had a couple of bites of the beef and pushed the rest towards the girl.


    He couldn¡¯t just eat while letting a girl starve in front of him.


    He had to go roast some fish.


    ¡°You¡¯re a good guy.¡± As she held the canned box of beef, assured that Tang Zheng was not playing games, she chewed on the succulent meat, tears trailed down her cheeks and into the box, mingling with the juices of the beef.


    All the fear and loneliness that had lingered since yesterday were starting to dissipate.


    She felt warmth from the canned box that seemed to penetrate her heart.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your praise.¡± Tang Zheng sat by the campfire grilling fish when he suddenly glimpsed an object thrown from the coconut grove about sixty metres away.


    Realising it was a bomb, he didn¡¯t have time to reach for his Space Backpack.


    He sprinted past Zhang Yan, grabbed her arm and ran.


    ¡­¡­. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thanks to wo°¼Í¹man, 2915617 and Ah Tan for their generous contributions!

 Chapter 102 - 102 11 Early Morning Combat Part 2

    ?102: Chapter 11: Early Morning Combat (Part 2) 102: Chapter 11: Early Morning Combat (Part 2) The soup spilled on the ground, leaving Zhang Yan in shock.


    When Tang Zheng knocked her down onto the sand, her only thought was that she would lose her virginity.


    She didn¡¯t struggle, the fear of death made her accept this fate.


    If she couldn¡¯t avoid it, she would choose someone who was at least gentler, someone who would at least allow her to drink soup afterwards.


    BOOM, a bomb fell about five to six meters in front of the campfire and instantly exploded, causing sand fragments to fly everywhere.


    They hit the tent, making popping sounds.


    Tang Zheng was about to stand up to face the enemy, but seeing the expression of complete despair on Zhang Yan¡¯s face stopped him.


    He guessed her thoughts and sharply slapped her across the face.


    ¡°Stay alive with dignity,¡± he said.


    After hitting the girl, Tang Zheng also spotted the man who had rushed out of the coconut grove.


    He was about thirty years old, tall and robust.


    The most striking thing about him was his green military uniform.


    Tang Zheng knew he was in big trouble.


    The man¡¯s face was fierce and fearless, showing the absolute certainty he was going to get both of them.


    Tang Zheng didn¡¯t back down ¨C he pulled out two impact bombs and rushed towards him.


    At times like this, he couldn¡¯t afford to lose momentum.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got guts, kid.¡± The military man roared as he sprinted forward, hurling a bomb.


    Tang Zheng didn¡¯t waste his breath.


    He couldn¡¯t afford to talk while sprinting; it would only disrupt his breathing.


    His response was a bomb, and the man was using the same method as Zhang Yan ¨C all impact bombs.


    BOOM, BOOM.


    The shock wave of the explosion stirred up a large amount of sand, almost obscuring the view.


    The two just sprinted side by side, taking evasive zigzag routes, relentless in their pursuit.


    ¡°His speed is even faster than the 100-meter men¡¯s champion and it seems like he hasn¡¯t even reached his full strength.¡± Tang Zheng knew he was at a disadvantage upon seeing the military man¡¯s easy manner.


    If hand-to-hand combat occurred, he was most likely to lose.


    Who knew how advanced martial arts would be in the year 2112?


    ¡°But we still need to clash.¡± With the same idea, both of them stopped throwing bombs.


    Instead, they pulled out daggers.


    They went hard at each other on this peaceful beach during an early morning, shortly after sunrise.


    The military man knocked aside the dagger Tang Zheng thrusted at him.


    He launched his own attack like a poisonous snake, targeting Tang Zheng¡¯s throat.


    Just one round of scuffle had left Tang Zheng in cold sweats.


    Seeing the blade that had brushed past his throat, Tang Zheng swore that when he got back to his room, he would first exchange for a set of martial arts.


    Thud, Tang Zheng was hit in the stomach with a kick and was flung backward.


    The only thing he had managed to do was slice the man¡¯s sleeve, without even harming a hair. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Ha ha, I thought you were strong, considering how adept you are at surviving in the wild.


    I hid this long for nothing.


    Had I known, I would have just rushed up and started killing.¡± Having tested Tang Zheng¡¯s strength, the military man was in no hurry.


    He had the luxury of glancing at Zhang Yan to say, ¡°She didn¡¯t run.


    Is she your girlfriend?¡±


    Tang Zheng rolled over, endured the pain, and stood up.


    He threw a bomb at the military man, also wondering why Zhang Yan had not run away.


    BOOM, the military man dodged the bomb and taunted Tang Zheng, ¡°Useless, it¡¯s no danger to me.¡±


    The military man did not want to waste his bombs and wanted to kill Tang Zheng barehanded.


    But after the probing attack, Tang Zheng, knowing he was at a disadvantage, would not let the man catch him.


    ¡°Damn, I have to play my trump card now.¡± Even summoning the Musketeer, Tang Zheng was considering tactics.


    Like a lion hunting a rabbit, he would use his full strength, let alone when up against this battle-seasoned man in green military uniform, who might very well be a soldier.


    ¡°How many people have you killed?¡± Looking at the man in the military uniform with two white waist bags, he could guess the answer, but he wouldn¡¯t reveal it.


    No information should be exposed to the enemy.


    ¡°You will be the third.


    Once I get bored, that girl will be the fourth.¡± The man in the military uniform was confident that even if the girl fled, he could catch her.


    Hence, his prime target was still Tang Zheng, but the latter was as elusive as an eel.


    As Tang Zheng threw a bomb forcing the man to change his direction as predicted, he summoned the Musketeer.


    Alizeh appeared right in front of him and decisively pulled the trigger.


    Bang, white smoke rose.


    The man in the military uniform fixed his gaze, twisted his body abruptly allowing the bullet to brush past him, and simultaneously flung a bomb.


    Alizeh just escaped the blast range when a dagger lodged in her forehead the next second.


    Amid the blood splatter, her body disintegrated into pieces and vanished.


    ¡°Does he really have superpowers?¡± The man faced danger fearlessly.


    In that instant, he unleashed his strongest power, killed Alizeh with a single blow, and prepared to seize the ¡®frantic¡¯ Tang Zheng for questioning.


    However, a bullet was shot from behind him.


    Bang, bang.


    From behind the sand stirred up by the explosion, Sophie fired two shots; the silver musket and the Flintlock rifle sounding off in succession and spitting out flames.


    Boom, the man in the military uniform¡¯s head burst apart.


    Half of the skull flew out, and the white brain pulp and blood instantly stained the beach red.


    Tang Zheng had a narrow escape.


    He hadn¡¯t expected the guy to be so hard to deal with.


    Seeing his body fall and blood running from the wound before soaking into the sand, he took a deep breath at last.


    If he had not used Alizeh as bait and used the bomb to kick up a sandy smokescreen, if he had directly summoned the Musketeer to have a frontal confrontation, perhaps he would have been defeated by the man in the military uniform.


    Tang Zheng decided to refrain from upgrading the Musketeer for now.


    After his body adjusts to the side effects and once it gets further strengthened, he will first activate the Furious Queen¡¯s other abilities.


    Relying on summoned heroes to save the day was too perilous.


    ¡°You, are you okay?¡± Seeing the outcome decided, Zhang Yan hurried over, though her gaze surreptitiously landed on Sophie, ¡°Is that a superpower?


    What a shame that a girl died.¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t the 22nd century have superpowers?¡± Tang Zheng felt no obligation to explain.


    He squatted down to search the man¡¯s body, feeling that his acting skills were improving.


    At least, his portrayal of panic and fear was quite convincing.


    Two white waist bags, a total of nineteen Impact Bombs.


    It seemed like the man in the military uniform had had several battles before encountering Tang Zheng, but unfortunately, his gains were minimal.


    Apart from that, there were also three daggers, a waist bag with a flint, dry bird¡¯s nest that could be used to start a fire, jerked meat, half a pack of cigarettes, and a roll of fishing line.


    ¡°No.¡± Watching Tang Zheng inspect the corpse, Zhang Yan finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and squatted to the side to vomit.


    Luckily, she hadn¡¯t eaten much for breakfast.


    Otherwise, that too would have been wasted.


    The girl originally had nineteen impact bombs, but all of them became Tang Zheng¡¯s spoils of war.


    He had used four in the previous fight, leaving him with fifteen.


    Combined with those of the man in the military uniform, he now had thirty four Impact Bombs and thirty Timed Bombs.


    ¡°This many bombs should last me two or three high-intensity battles.


    But what if I use them all up, how would I replenish them?


    I can¡¯t just wait to die.


    Moreover, it seems this game won¡¯t be finished anytime soon.¡± Tang Zheng was plagued by a new problem, but he was sure the organizers would have thought of this.

 Chapter 103 - 103 12 Airdrop Supplies Part 1

    ?103: Chapter 12: Airdrop Supplies (Part 1) 103: Chapter 12: Airdrop Supplies (Part 1) When Chen Hongwen, who was hiding in the tree, saw Tang Zheng pull a Totem Seal from the pockets of the military man and cut off the one on his hand, he was almost driven to madness with jealousy.


    However, having watched the fight from beginning to end, he didn¡¯t have the guts to challenge Tang Zheng now.


    He felt secretly relieved that he hadn¡¯t acted impulsively the night before.


    ¡°What¡¯s the deal with those two female musketeers?


    Do they really have superpowers?¡± If it were ordinary times, as a reporter, Chen Hongwen would definitely rush over and interview him, but now, the only thing he wants to do is run away.


    If a strong military man like that ended up dead, let alone an ordinary person like him.


    ¡°Wait and see, I¡¯ll be back.¡± Knowing that staying any longer would be a waste of time, Chen Hongwen decided to leave.


    He thought about teaming up with the others, at least he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about food.


    But he didn¡¯t have any trump card, If he approached them without any, he might end up being their prey.


    Tang Zheng didn¡¯t know that this battle scared away the hidden enemy.


    He came back to the campfire and rested, taking out a can of food to replenish his energy.


    The aftereffects of using his ability were too annoying, more tiring than running a marathon.


    ¡°What are you going to do next?


    Wander around and die of hunger or be killed and have your Totem Seal taken away?¡± Tang Zheng handed a can of food to Zhang Yan as a reward for not running away.


    Actually, he tried to test the girl when he went fishing alone in the morning, just to see if she would leave.


    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to whatever you say.¡± The girl was pleasantly surprised as she received the can of food.


    She wasn¡¯t foolish, she knew that her chances of encountering another kind person if she left Tang Zheng was slim to none.


    She determined to grab hold of the lifeline he offered.


    ¡°I want to collect 16 Totem Seals, you¡¯ll be my partner.


    After every battle, we¡¯ll divide them between us, two for me and one for you.


    Don¡¯t worry, as long as you don¡¯t make any mistakes, I will try my best to keep you alive until the mission is completed.¡± Tang Zheng handed five impact bombs and five timed bombs to the girl, knowing that she would agree.


    As expected, Zhang Yan nodded her head, not having anticipated at all that Tang Zheng might use her as bait.


    ¡°You keep watch, I¡¯ll sleep for a while.¡± Even if Zhang Yan¡¯s combat power was wretched to the extreme, Tang Zheng didn¡¯t care because he was going to squeeze out every ounce of her value.


    ¡°Such a naive girl, and such a good bait.


    I would regret it bitterly if I let this opportunity pass by.¡±


    ¡°Should I have the girl serve me in bed?¡± Tang Zheng was just slightly mischievous, and although he entertained such thoughts, he would absolutely not act on them.


    ¡°You¡¯re not just going to sit there like an idiot.


    Think about how to act in the next few days, make a plan.


    When I wake up, I¡¯ll test you.


    If you fail, I¡¯ll spank you.¡± Tang Zheng came out of the tent again and gave the girl a challenging task.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if you¡¯re an idiot, I¡¯ll train you into an elite.¡±


    ¡­


    Nearing noon, Tang Zheng woke up.


    After packing his belongings, he took Zhang Yan with him to collect food.


    Today, he planned to increase his search radius to one-thousand meters.


    Roaming the dense forest is a very energy-consuming task.


    In absence of a handy knife, Tang Zheng found it extremely annoying.


    Add to that the spiders the size of palm and various bugs, it was nothing but disgusting.


    After killing a spider that landed on his neck by accident, Tang saw his hand full of sticky fluid and bugs¡¯ limbs, and decided from then on to take three baths a day. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, with a girl accompanying him on the journey, he didn¡¯t feel lonely.


    Tang Zheng even got Zhang Yan to tell him about her first time experiencing an orgasm, and asked her to describe the customs of the world a hundred years from then, which was rather amusing.


    ¡°There are mushrooms here, they¡¯re grey.


    Can we eat them?¡± Zhang Yan picked a mushroom and handed it to Tang Zheng.


    With a slap, Tang Zheng knocked the mushroom out of her hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch anything with your hand unless you are sure it isn¡¯t poisonous.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Appearing disappointed, Zhang Yan took a wild fruit out of her pocket and silently chewed on it.


    ¡°What was that sound?¡± Tang Zheng wanted to scold Zhang Yan for her cluelessness, but a sudden noise from the sky caught his attention.


    Zhang Yan pricked her ears and looked at the sky through the gaps in the leaves.


    ¡°It¡¯s an airplane, huh, it¡¯s dropping something.¡±


    ¡°It must be supplies.¡± Looking at the big boxes slowly descending from the sky, hanging from dozens of parachutes, Tang Zheng¡¯s face darkened.


    Originally, he had planned to act after three days, when the physical strength of the participant gamers would be greatly reduced.


    But now, it seemed, the plan had failed.


    With these supplies, they would be able to last much longer.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we need to loot them.¡± No matter what is in the boxes, Tang Zheng had to find out.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t.


    Other people will definitely be going to grab them too, it¡¯s too dangerous.


    We¡¯ll get killed.¡± Zhang Yan grabbed Tang Zheng, expressing her disagreement for the first time.


    ¡°The ones who will get killed are them.¡± Tang Zheng shook off Zhang Yan¡¯s hand, took out the handheld radar, and without another thought, pointed it at the nearest box while starting to move faster.


    With his extremely domineering statement, Zhang Yan was taken aback for a second, then quietly followed behind him.


    Tang Zheng was moving fast, it was difficult for her to keep up.


    The branches and leaves hit her face and body, cutting her skin, causing pain.


    She had fallen several times already, but dared not complain.


    She feared that Tang Zheng would leave her behind.


    ¡°Turn on the radar, there are other participant gamers.¡± Tang Zheng warned Zhang Yan.


    A triangle finally appeared on the handheld radar.


    It was moving towards the parachute at a fast speed and was closer than Tang Zheng.


    ¡°What to do?¡± Zhang Yan was a little at a loss.


    She had just made a decision to kill, to survive, but at the crucial moment, she was afraid.


    ¡°Hold the bomb, when you see the enemy just throw it.


    The more accurate you are, the faster he will die.


    Remember, at times like these, either he dies, or you die.¡± Tang Zheng didn¡¯t forget to train Zhang Yan, but he was also trying to alleviate his own tension.


    ¡°See that?


    We are two triangles, he must have found us too.


    Let¡¯s keep the pressure on him.¡±


    ¡°How to do it?¡± Zhang Yan didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°When the opponent sees the two of us coming together, if they continue to move towards the box, it means one of three things.


    First, the opponent hasn¡¯t opened their radar, which is almost impossible, if they are that stupid, we don¡¯t need to worry about them.


    Second, the opponent does not care about two more enemies, which shows that the opponent is strong and fears nothing, we need to be careful then.


    Third, the opponent is scared, but still holds the slim hope that they can get the box and escape.¡±


    ¡°So how to determine if it¡¯s the second or the third?¡± Zhang Yan had many questions.


    ¡°Look at the number next to the triangle, this can also represent his speed.


    If it increases, it means they are panicked, it¡¯s the third situation.


    If it¡¯s the second situation, they should maintain a constant speed, after all, accelerating would consume physical strength.¡±


    ¡­


    Thank you to the book friend ¡°Fortunate Dandelion¡± for your generous reward!


    Need recommendations!

 Chapter 104 - 104 12 Airdrop Supplies Part 2

    ?104: Chapter 12: Airdrop Supplies (Part 2) 104: Chapter 12: Airdrop Supplies (Part 2) ¡°He¡¯s speeding up.


    His speed has increased.¡± Zhang Yan found that Tang Zheng was right, the triangles were moving much faster, with the numbers corresponding to them increasing.


    ¡°Generally speaking, contestants are afraid when they see opponents with high scores, powerful players like Military Man are, after all, a minority.¡±


    ¡°What should we do?


    Shall we speed up as well?


    It would be terrible if they go out of the radar range.¡± Hearing Tang Zheng¡¯s analysis, Zhang Yan was full of confidence, as if the enemy had become a sitting duck.


    However, the very next second, she felt as if she had fallen into an ice cave, shivering with cold.


    This was because triangles were continuously appearing on the Handheld Radar, totaling up to six, rushing towards the falling supplies from the sky from several directions.


    Tang Zheng wasn¡¯t surprised at all, finding the number of enemies still within a manageable range.


    The organizers were airdropping supplies, undoubtedly to increase the competitiveness of the game.


    After all, among these people, very few could survive in the wild by themselves.


    Now seeing the parachuted box, they would all want to try their luck, regardless of anything else.


    The seven triangles displayed on the radar were moving rapidly, with no one wanting to back down.


    ¡°Zhang Yan, I¡¯m going to speed up.


    If you can¡¯t keep up, stay put, at least you won¡¯t be noticed.¡± After Tang Zheng finished speaking, he ignored the girl and suddenly sped up again.


    He wanted to occupy a favorable position to remember the identities of the incoming enemies, even if he couldn¡¯t get the supplies.


    The effect of endurance enhancement finally showed.


    Normally, Tang Zheng would be panting heavily from exhaustion like a dead dog after such a long-distance sprint, but today, he seemed to handle it with ease, and his lungs did not feel uncomfortable at all.


    Roughly ten minutes later, the parachute landed out of sight.


    ¡°My could be terrible with two on the left and four on the right.¡± Looking at the distribution of triangles on the radar, Tang Zheng had a headache.


    Just why was he squeezed in the middle?


    This would limit the escape routes available.


    But there was no time for complaints.


    He estimated that he would be the third person to reach the supplies.


    Snapping, snapping, due to his high-speed sprinting, Tang Zheng broke a lot of tree branches on his way.


    Suddenly, his vision brightened, and he charged out of the forest with the momentum of his sprint.


    In front of him was a small depression in the ground, about seven to eight meters down, and as big as a football field covered with shrubs.


    The ground was muddy, and the box attached to the parachute had fallen in the right-front of the basin, about thirty meters from the edge of the forest.


    Tang Zheng halted because two competing gamers rushed out of the forest from his left, thirty meters away, and twenty meters away on his right respectively.


    Upon spotting other enemies, they also stopped.


    However, the man in the black vest on the right was only startled for a moment before continuing to charge towards the supplies, while the one on the left began guarding against Tang Zheng as he was in the way.


    Another man with dyed yellow hair appeared forty meters to the left.


    Seeing Tang Zheng and another contestant standing defensively on the spot, and a man in a vest rushing towards the supplies, he spat in frustration and jumped down the slope of the basin, running towards the supplies without hesitation.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Hongwen was going round in circles impatiently.


    He had only stopped because he knew about Tang Zheng¡¯s strength, hoping other people would fight with Tang Zheng, so he could possibly benefit from it.


    However, surprisingly, that guy was just standing still on the spot.


    ¡°Did he guess what I was thinking?¡± Chen Hongwen hesitated for a moment, looking at the moving triangles on the Handheld Radar, cursed under his breath and turned around; he retreated into the forest, completely giving up on the fight for the supplies.


    After all, he remembered that there was another supply drop to the east, he hoped it had not been picked up.


    ¡°Mad, I absolutely don¡¯t need to be caught up with these people in a death match.¡±


    In fact, Chen Hongwen was scared.


    ¡°Ran away?¡± Watching the triangle entering the forest and leaving, Tang Zheng curled his lips.


    He was too cowardly.


    But immediately, an explosion caught his attention.


    The man with yellow hair was using bombs to attack the man in the black vest, but his aim was poor.


    He wasted two bombs without any effect.


    ¡°Haha, go eat shit!¡± The man in the black vest lifted the box with one hand and flipped the bird at the man with yellow hair, with the attitude of a victor.


    ¡°This idiot, didn¡¯t he realize the box is still attached to the parachute?¡± Tang Zheng also jumped down the slope, confident about dealing with this fool.


    But in the next moment, an explosion occurred underneath the feet of the man in the black vest who just finished taunting the man with yellow hair.


    He was blown to pieces, with arm fragments and debris flying everywhere.


    The man with yellow hair, who was still about twenty meters away, subconsciously laid down on the ground.


    The box was thrown into a spin from the explosion, landing four meters away.


    ¡°That must have been a trap set up before we entered the three-hundred-meter search range.¡± Looking at the fragments in the basin, Tang Zheng had a chill run down his spine.


    This enemy was genuinely treacherous.


    Not only did he plan on getting the supplies, but he also used it to set a trap, intending to wipe out or kill multiple contesting players eager for the supplies.


    ¡°Whoever buried the bomb has immense courage.


    There are seven of us, well, six now that one ran away.¡± The opponent¡¯s radar would have also shown seven triangles, yet he remained calm.


    This was enough to take him seriously.


    Sure enough, after the explosion, the triangles on the radar suddenly moved slower.


    The three who hadn¡¯t emerged from the forest disappeared completely, indicating they had come to a stop to observe the situation.


    ¡°There can¡¯t be another bomb buried.¡± The man with yellow hair roared, as if pumping himself up, then rushed towards the supplies again.


    After all, he was the closest to the supplies, less than twenty meters away. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He simply could not forsake it.


    Tang Zheng sighed.


    There would be no other buried bombs, but the opponent could still throw one.


    Without any need for guessing, Tang Zheng was confident that the enemy was hidden in the forest nearest to the box.


    Moreover, the previous shockwave also pushed the box four meters forward towards the enemy.


    This was significantly advantageous to him.


    The man with yellow hair successfully reached the box and was overjoyed.


    However, he then became agitated as he lifted the box and found it tethered to the parachute.


    Fearing other players might approach, he started to panic and pull at the parachute rope, looking for a way to untie it.


    He was totally oblivious to the bomb that was thrown from the forest.


    ¡°Idiot, can¡¯t you use a knife to cut it.¡± Following Tang Zheng¡¯s commentary, the man with yellow hair was blown to pieces and died without being able to secure the box.


    Tang Zheng sighed.


    The opponent had perfectly leveraged the entire situation and all conditions.


    However, what happened next made him realize he had underestimated his opponent.


    ¡­¡­..


    Thanks to book friends 811191032, Dawn0000, Greedy, High and Low Cabinets, and lmxy for their generous rewards!

 Chapter 105 - 105 13 Analysis and Conspiracy Part 1

    ?105: Chapter 13: Analysis and Conspiracy (Part 1) 105: Chapter 13: Analysis and Conspiracy (Part 1) Under the watchful gaze of at least five pairs of eyes, the figure who orchestrated the entire situation calmly walked out of the forest and slid down the slope.


    Dressed in a tight purple outfit, her curvy figure was captivatingly showcased.


    Her perky chest and long legs were especially eye-catching.


    Any man who dared look would almost certainly want to touch.


    However, her bizarre outfit was what really stole the show.


    She had a Tang Sword at her waist, draped over a white lab coat that was spotless, and a red backpack on her back.


    Her long, black hair draped over her sharp shoulders like a cascading waterfall, and four white waist bags clinging to her waist heavily stung the eyes of those who watched in secret.


    These spoils of war vividly represented her strength.


    The indecisive among the crowd hidden in the forest began to lose heart.


    They did not possess the confidence to beat this woman.


    ¡°It¡¯s her.¡± Tang Zheng hadn¡¯t expected to encounter a Conqueror.


    This woman, brazen as Medusa, radiated an inexplicable air.


    It was dangerous; his instinct told him to stay away from this unidentified woman.


    Conqueress seemed to notice Tang Zheng¡¯s gaze.


    She glanced at him, even greeted him with a wave of her hand, and then casually strolled up to the box as if in her own backyard.


    She pressed the latch, releasing the parachute ropes tied to the box¡¯s handle with a clink.


    A gust of wind blew by, and the parachute ballooned, floating a few meters away.


    Compared to the clueless blond, Conqueress was sleek and effortless.


    In less than a second, the box was in her hands.


    She held up the box, shaking it in the direction she came from as though assuring her comrades that she got it.


    ¡°Does she have other allies?¡± Not just Tang Zheng, but the others were also wondering this.


    Pausing now, they cursed the fact that their handheld radars couldn¡¯t detect static players.


    As for Tang Zheng, they were watching him as well.


    He seemed to know the woman.


    ¡°It must be a bluff.¡± Tang Zheng cooled down.


    He had no doubt about his judgment.


    He remembered she was the first to parachute¡ªthere was no way she could have joined up with the other Conquerors in such a short time.


    As for the other players, they probably weren¡¯t fit to be her comrades.


    Before the gaze of the crowd, the Conqueress did not leave.


    Instead, she walked over to the corpse of the blond, whipped out a folding knife, and severed the totem seal on the back of his hand.


    She didn¡¯t even leave out the first guy who was blown up; seeing a woman coolly carve skin with a knife was chilling.


    ¡°Ruthless.¡± Tang Zheng remarked, and the triangles on the radar seemed to have reached an unspoken agreement, all fleeing towards the direction where they could quickly run out of the 300-meter search range.


    Helpless, even if this woman had no allies, they wouldn¡¯t dare to charge down and fight.


    After all, they had lost the advantage.


    At this moment, whoever made the first move was taking into consideration the observers and wondering if they would benefit from being the underdog.


    After all, even in a direct confrontation, they couldn¡¯t be sure of winning.


    Take a look at the three white waist bags on Tang Zheng; this was the clear proof of his strength.


    This was a life-risking game.


    Every wrong decision could result in being blown to pieces.


    They had to be cautious, not ambitious but careful, seeking to have no errors.


    After all, there were many more participating gamers.


    There was no need to clash headlong with the strong.


    ¡°A bunch of cowards.


    How boring.


    What about you?


    Are you going to run?¡± Seeing the triangles disappear from the radar, the Conqueress remarked with a mocking laugh before turning to Tang Zheng.


    ¡°I¡¯m not used to running; I never have, and I never will.¡± Tang Zheng was on full alert and prepared to fight.


    Even though they both came from the same room of survivalists, he doesn¡¯t think this so-called sister would give him any special treatment.


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t you want to team up with me?¡± The Conqueress combed her long hair, continuing to provoke him.


    ¡°You¡¯re too conceited!¡± Tang Zheng curled his lip before counter-attacking, ¡°Such tricks might fool some idiots, but I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve got any allies.


    What now?


    Now that the audience has been sent scampering, are you prepared to fight me?


    Haha, actually, you should thank me.


    Otherwise, if everyone came from the same place, I would definitely expose your secret.¡±


    ¡°Tang Zheng, don¡¯t think I won¡¯t kill you.¡± A frosty air radiated from the Conqueress as her expression turned stern.


    Right hand on her Tang Sword, it seemed that she was preparing to kill Tang Zheng.


    She knew this kid was telling the truth.


    From his calm appearance, guessing such was not difficult.


    Who knows, he might even be able to stir up a bigger mess and profit from it.


    There¡¯s a minuscule chance of it happening, but the idea of the chain reaction that these possibilities could trigger made the Conqueress who liked to be in control feel terrible.


    She hated being defied.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see if you have what it takes.


    Frankly, I do want the supplies and the totem seal on your body.¡± Tang Zheng responded defiantly.


    The more critical the situation, the more vital it was not to lose face.


    He still couldn¡¯t figure out the Conqueress¡¯s temperament, which made it hard for him to make a move.


    ¡°I hate aggressive men.¡± A playful smile formed on the Conqueress¡¯s lips.


    She looked behind Tang Zheng and laughed, ¡°Is she someone you know?¡±


    Zhang Yan emerged from the dense forest and stood ten meters behind Tang Zheng, looking anxiously ahead.


    Bomb grasped tightly in hand, her trembling body began shivering even more at the sight of the two mutilated corpses.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Tang Zheng did not have to turn around to know that Zhang Yan had arrived.


    Her footsteps, the sound of her crossing the forest, and the reaction on the radar made it clear.


    But it didn¡¯t stop him from mocking the Conqueress¡ª¡±Don¡¯t you feel incompetent for having to ask that question?¡±


    ¡°Haha, she dares to come even while holding a radar, which means she knows you.


    As for other reasons¡­¡± The Conqueress just shrugged on hearing about the girl with the radar.


    Tang Zheng¡¯s indicated issues were a breeze for her to guess, but she was too lazy to explain.


    ¡°But you do have a way with beautiful girls.


    You¡¯ve found another pretty, dumb girl in such a short time.


    I suppose she¡¯s a delight for you.


    But let me remind you, don¡¯t forget about your toy identity.


    You¡¯re not here for a vacation!¡±


    Black Long Straight, the Conqueress, found Tang Zheng¡¯s actions somewhat satisfactory, far better than Zhang Hao, who only had small tricks.


    She decided to nurture him as a potential ally, but regardless of his excellence, he was merely a pawn.


    ¡°Thanks for the reminder.


    I assure you, I will survive far longer and live a far more fulfilling life than you.¡± Tang Zheng moved positions to block the Conqueress¡¯s vision of Zhang Yan.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± The Conqueress didn¡¯t bother with Tang Zheng¡¯s sarcasm.


    Box in hand, she prepared to leave without the slightest intention of teaming up with Tang Zheng.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    The Conqueress¡¯s mocking gaze fell upon Tang Zheng, ¡°You aren¡¯t going to beg me, are you?¡± Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Show me what¡¯s inside the box then you can leave.¡± Tang Zheng weighed the power balance.


    He has no intention of fighting with her for the box, but he wouldn¡¯t let her walk away so easily either.


    He needed every bit of information.

 Chapter 106 - 106 13 Analysis and Conspiracy Part 2

    ?106: Chapter 13: Analysis and Conspiracy (Part 2) 106: Chapter 13: Analysis and Conspiracy (Part 2) ¡°Hehe, if it¡¯s a survival essential, will you regret it?¡± The mature lady efficiently opened the box, clever as she was, she guessed Tang Zheng¡¯s thoughts and saw no need to argue over this matter.


    Three bottles of mineral water, ten bombs, four pots of instant noodles, three bars of chocolate, one handheld radar, just a sweep of the eyes and Tang Zheng saw all the items.


    ¡°The organizers are really stingy.¡± Tang Zheng complained before waving his hand, turned around, and walked away, holding Zhang Yan¡¯s hand.


    He left without any reluctance as if the lady¡¯s powerful combat ability was expendable to him.


    ¡°Hehe, trying to play mind games with me?


    This kind of ¡®catch-and-release¡¯ strategy doesn¡¯t work on me.¡± The mature lady would not stoop to beg this guy to stay, so she also left immediately, ¡°Hopefully you won¡¯t die before we meet again.¡±


    Walking in the dense forest, Tang Zheng became more cautious.


    The original handheld radar had been discarded due to lack of power, the one he had now belonged to the unfortunate young man who had died by his hand.


    ¡°Brother, what do we do now?¡± Zhang Yan didn¡¯t know how to address Tang Zheng and finally settled for a respectful term.


    ¡°Initially, I planned to wait until three days later when most participants would be weak from lack of food and water before making a move.


    However, the air-dropped supplies by the organizer made me change my strategy.¡± Tang Zheng occasionally glanced at the sky.


    Based on the terrain of Death Island, he could take approximate bearings of his direction.


    ¡°So what?


    With such few supplies, many people will not be able to grab them.¡± Zhang Yan was slightly upset.


    She believed that if Tang Zheng made a move, he would definitely have been able to defeat the woman who got the box.


    ¡°No.


    As time passes, the remaining people will all be the elites.


    The difficulty in obtaining enough Totem Seals will also increase.


    However, there is a perk.


    You can get several seals every time you kill one.¡± Tang Zheng shook his head, his outlook on the situation was not optimistic, ¡°Those lucky folks who consider themselves powerless to stay will leave once they get eight seals.


    So you can imagine who the confident ones that stay behind are.


    After three days or more, the participants on Death Island will more or less have formed alliances, we might be rarer than dinosaurs.¡±


    ¡°Why?


    We can form alliances now too, right?¡± Zhang Yan, not understanding, asked while carelessly stepping on a tree root that jutted out from the ground and tripped.


    Tang Zheng didn¡¯t turn back to help her and continued to walk, ¡°Because the first eight Totem Seals determine whether or not you can leave Death Island, no one dares to trust anyone else, betting their life on it.


    But once they get the eight, the remaining ones are linked with money.


    At this point, you can find some companions.


    Of course, your allies must have all obtained the eight seals as players, because smart people know that only teamwork can get more Totem Seals, meaning more wealth.¡± sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The girl still didn¡¯t quite understand and felt quite dizzy.


    ¡°In other words, obtaining eight Totem Seals first is a proof of individual strength, with the ability to intimidate those petty people who covet your Totem Seals, while also getting recognition from other powerful players.¡± Tang Zheng doesn¡¯t want to waste three more days.


    He believed there must be a few elites on Death Island, considering this, it means he will face multiple teams next.


    ¡°Is that even possible?


    Won¡¯t there be suspicions within the teams?¡± Zhang Yan shook her head.


    Although Tang Zheng spoke confidently, she still found it impossible.


    ¡°Hehe, some people are born to be leaders.


    They can balance the relationships among the team members.


    As for suspicion, there are many ways to counterbalance it.¡± Tang Zheng laughed, ¡°I can immediately give you an example, if there¡¯s a renowned tycoon on this Death Island, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to recruit several players because he can assure that he gives the people protecting him enough wealth to squander for a lifetime once he gets back alive.¡±


    ¡°This is so complicated.¡± Zhang Yan frowned, accepting Tang Zheng¡¯s words.


    Meanwhile, at the headquarters of the organizer, in the luxury living room on the top floor of a hundred-story building, the general who was the host looked at the hundreds of virtual screens in front of him with astonishment as he listened to Tang Zheng¡¯s analysis.


    Because the direction of the last few Island Slaughter Games was exactly as he said.


    These virtual screens were showing everything happening on the solo island, especially some exciting battles, which were highlighted.


    Opposite the virtual screens were some screens without images, only different code names.


    They represented the most wealthy and powerful rulers of this planet.


    Of course, there were also some gamblers on the periphery of this living room.


    They were qualified to place bets, but they just didn¡¯t have the privilege of watching the game on the spot.


    And in the center of the living room, there was a virtual screen as large as a giant French window.


    It displayed the avatars of 360 contestants and their current odds.


    However, 47 avatars on it had been crossed out and dimmed, meaning they had been eliminated as they had died.


    ¡°This guy really has a style.


    General, it seems you have picked an excellent contestant this time.


    I¡¯ll place another billion US dollars, betting on him getting more than fourteen Totem Seals and ultimately winning.¡± The disguised voice of a certain tycoon came into the living room through the speakers.


    The general smiled elegantly, he had anticipated this situation.


    He waved his hand and the maid who was standing below the largest LCD screen in the center of the living room immediately pressed a button.


    The betting amount on Tang Zheng¡¯s avatar had ascended to 40 billion, but he still wasn¡¯t the highest, only ranking in the upper middle section.


    ¡°He is a dark horse, but I still prefer the beautiful woman in the white lab coat.¡±


    ¡°No, the man with sunglasses is the strongest, and the woman with a spider tattoo isn¡¯t bad.


    Don¡¯t forget their identities, these dangerous guys also have superpowers.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the guy with the nickname ¡®Maniac¡¯ the strongest?


    Although he¡¯s a bit weaker than the man with the sunglasses, he should have no problem dealing with other players.¡±


    ¡°Guys, the bloke with yellow teeth and Zhang Hao aren¡¯t bad either, one is cunning enough and the other is arrogant enough, I like that.¡±


    Listening to the tycoons arguing, the general nodded satisfied.


    As for the backgrounds of people like Tang Zheng, he didn¡¯t investigate, because Mr.


    Silver Trojan didn¡¯t allow it.


    ¡°Silver Trojan, what a strange name.¡± This was the one hundredth time that the general had complained about this nickname.


    He thought his boss had no taste.


    ¡°I just hope these strong ones meet quickly and have a big fight.¡± A tycoon sighed, immediately gaining the agreement of everyone present.


    In their eyes, the greatest value of these toys was to please them with killing and bloodshed, and in doing so, earn them a lot of gambling money.


    ¡­¡­


    Thanks to reader Dawn0000 for the generous donation!

 Chapter 107 - 107 14 2V2 Part 1

    ?107: Chapter 14 2V2 (Part 1) 107: Chapter 14 2V2 (Part 1) Tang Zheng guessed that the organizers had possibly set up surveillance devices like cameras all over the isolated island, watching every move and battle of the participant gamers.


    He wondered if they would probe into them if the people from the room performed well.


    And then, there were their superpowers.


    According to Zhang Yan, those didn¡¯t exist in the 22nd century, so their group would be a particular point of interest¡­


    ¡°Well, screw it, we just have to complete our mission and leave.


    Let the organizers deal with the headache.


    But what exactly is the origin and purpose of the Silver Trojan?¡± Tang Zheng shook his head.


    Now wasn¡¯t the time for contemplation.


    He had to concentrate.


    ¡°Big brother, are we just aimlessly wandering around without a goal?¡± Zhang Yan, intending to save power, turned off the radar.


    As noon approached, the dense forest became increasingly humid and hot.


    After walking for 15 minutes, they were already soaked in sweat, the girl¡¯s clothes were completely wet and adhered to her body, highlighting the outline of her underwear.


    ¡°There¡¯s someone!¡± Tang Zheng didn¡¯t answer but suddenly raised his right hand as a silent warning.


    Zhang Yan, who didn¡¯t understand the signal, hastily ran a few steps to hide behind Tang Zheng, which seemed to be the only safe place for her.


    ¡°It¡¯s a corpse.¡± Once he realized the woman lying a few meters away was a corpse, Tang Zheng walked over to observe the cause of death and the scene¡¯s mangled state.


    He also admonished Zhang Yan; even minor oversights could lead to death here.


    ¡°She was first blasted off a leg and then had her throat cut by a dagger.


    What a horrible way to die¡­¡± Tang Zheng could guess how much the woman had suffered before her death by looking at how her hands clutched her throat and her face was frozen in a mask of terror and agony.


    Her body also had a few cuts, indicating that the killer had interrogated her.


    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s¡­


    let¡¯s not chase them anymore.¡± Zhang Yan was frightened by the gruesome scene of the corpse.


    She held onto Tang Zheng¡¯s clothes tightly while nervously surveying the surroundings.


    ¡°At this time, there must be a lot of participant gamers who have exhausted their physical strength without getting any supplies.


    It¡¯s the best time for a hunt.¡± Having honed his nerves, a few deaths didn¡¯t faze Tang Zheng anymore.


    Even if there was a pile of bodies spread out before him, he would remain calm.


    With a face full of grievance, Zhang Yan found that she couldn¡¯t persuade Tang Zheng.


    She could only pray that they wouldn¡¯t run into any gamers.


    Fate, however, had other plans ¨C half an hour later, Tang Zheng notified her that two triangles had appeared on the radar screen.


    ¡°Such bad luck.¡± Zhang Yan activated the radar, and the sight of the triangles stung her eyes.


    If it weren¡¯t for Tang Zheng standing by her side, she would have run away at the first chance.


    ¡°We should count ourselves lucky.


    Hurry up and let¡¯s not let them get away.¡± Tang Zheng was not a reckless man.


    Judging by the moving trajectory of the two triangles on the radar, he inferred that one was fleeing and the other chasing.


    As expected, Tang Zheng and Zhang Yan¡¯s involvement sent both fleeing.


    ¡°Who do we chase?¡± Zhang Yan never imagined Tang Zheng¡¯s next sentence would leave her chilled to the bone.


    ¡°You flank the fleeing gamer, while I block them from the front.¡± Seeing the concern in the girl¡¯s eyes, Tang Zheng soothingly touched her hair, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.


    The fleeing gamer won¡¯t dare to turn back once you¡¯re on his tail.


    As for the chaser, if he¡¯s smart, he will start to flee the battlefield immediately.¡±


    ¡°If you do well, I¡¯ll reward you with a grand dinner.


    And remember, you don¡¯t need to be fast, but you must keep pressure on the prey.


    If the chaser sets his sights on you, stop and hide in the dense forest.


    I will come save you.¡± In order to train Zhang Yan into a suitable ¡®bait,¡¯ Tang Zheng dedicated a lot of effort.


    He even planned to let Zhang Yan chase after the fleeing gamer if the chaser managed to escape.


    But seeing her tiny face crumpled up in a pitiful expression, he instantly dismissed the idea.


    ¡°Quick, let¡¯s get moving.¡± With a smack, Tang Zheng clapped Zhang Yan¡¯s butt, making the girl jump instinctively.


    ¡°Not bad to the touch.¡± Tang Zheng joked, rapidly moving around in the dense forest.


    ¡°So annoying.¡± The girl rubbed her bottom and joined in the chase.


    Of course, she couldn¡¯t figure out that Tang Zheng¡¯s spank was supposed to alleviate her nervous tension.


    She thought he was just teasing her.


    Three minutes later, Tang Zheng was less than a hundred meters away from the fleeing gamer.


    If they hadn¡¯t been in the dense forest, the gamer would have already been caught.


    But now, they were no better off ¨C scampering away like a homeless dog.


    Looking at the positions of the three triangles on the radar, Tang Zheng¡¯s lips curled into a satisfied smile.


    He was in control of the situation.


    The fleeing gamer had increased his speed considerably and started to change his fleeing direction.


    Tang Zheng guessed that the poor devil must be cursing up a storm.


    It was to be expected; anyone being chased by three people would feel the same.


    The speed of the gamer in pursuit reduced a little.


    He intentionally kept his distance from Zhang Yan¡¯s triangle.


    He didn¡¯t give up.


    Maybe he harbored a glimmer of hope and wanted to seize a good opportunity at the end. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tang Zheng actually wanted to maintain this pressure until the fleeing gamer ran out of physical strength and then attack.


    After all, the poor guy had already run quite a distance.


    But thinking about that silly girl Zhang Yan, Tang Zheng sighed, sped up again, realizing he had to end the battle quickly.


    In a chase like this, the girl could only last a few more minutes.


    She had already done very well and Tang Zheng didn¡¯t want to give the other chaser any chance.


    If the chaser changed his target, Zhang Yan could end up in danger.


    ¡°Not much time left.¡± Within forty meters, Tang Zheng began to throw the first impact bomb.


    The bomb flew over the fleeing gamer¡¯s head, landing on the path ahead of him.


    BOOM, the shock wave hit the surrounding trees, and wood chips and soil were blasted in every direction.


    Without any choice, the fleeing gamer changed his direction again.


    His frantic heart didn¡¯t allow him time to dodge the branches; he just rushed straight ahead.


    His face and arms were covered with scratches, but this change in direction also slowed him down, allowing Tang Zheng to get even closer.


    ¡°Still running.¡± Tang Zheng threw the second bomb, but unfortunately, it didn¡¯t hit the fleeing gamer.


    The guy kept looking over his shoulder to react timely and avoided the explosion.


    He was relatively lucky.


    But amid the explosion, Tang Zheng was only twenty meters away from him.


    ¡°Please, spare me.


    I am a good person.¡± The fleeing gamer pleaded, but suddenly turned and threw an impact bomb at Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng had been on guard for this move; he didn¡¯t reply but braced himself to chase more.


    The bomb exploded about five meters beside him.


    The wood chips struck Tang Zheng on the cheek, leaving a wound and causing his blood to flow.


    ¡°You crazy¡­¡± The fleeing gamer missed his throw and was vexed.


    But upon seeing Tang Zheng dash straight forward without dodging, his frustration turned into fear.


    Tang Zheng seemed hell-bent on killing him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thanks to the high and low cabinets and the underground guard for their generous sponsorship!

 Chapter 108 - 108 14 2V2 Part 2

    ?108: Chapter 14 2V2 (Part 2) 108: Chapter 14 2V2 (Part 2) ¡°Hide?!¡± Having used the impact bombs so many times, Tang Zheng had long become familiar with their capabilities and blast radius.


    However, seeing time slip away made him somewhat anxious.


    ¡°Once you¡¯re out of strength, you¡¯re done for.


    You might as well stop now and fight it out with me!¡± Tang Zheng roared, tossing out another bomb.


    He didn¡¯t expect his nemesis to stop, just hoping for a momentary distraction.


    Any consequent sluggish movement or collision with an obstacle would do.


    ¡°What do you think I am, a dummy?¡± Gasping for breath, the fugitive did not forget to throw back a retort at Tang Zheng.


    ¡°You are a dummy.


    Three against one, you think you can escape!¡± Tang Zheng continued to provoke the escapee.


    ¡°Nonsense!


    You guys aren¡¯t together, aren¡¯t you afraid those two will end up the winners?¡± The fugitive started to discuss the pros and cons with Tang Zheng.


    ¡°No way?¡± Tang Zheng displayed hesitation, ¡°How can you be sure?¡±


    Hearing Tang Zheng¡¯s question, a look of delight came over the fugitive.


    He believed that the madman must have become quite worried, prompting him to continue yakking non-stop.


    The gist of his argument amounted to Tang Zheng harming himself without gaining anything in the process.


    Tang Zheng kept a straight face, but in his heart, he was roaring with laughter.


    This guy really was a fool.


    He chatted so much that his breathing became labored during the race.


    From a distance of fifteen meters, he could even hear the fugitive breathing heavily, almost as if his chest was tearing apart.


    Half a minute later, the man had to stop, leaning against a tree, gasping for air.


    Although panting heavily, he never took his wary eyes off of Tang Zheng, clutching a bomb in his hand but not throwing it, seemingly using it to amplify pressure on Tang Zheng.


    ¡°You think you have iron lungs or something, you idiot.¡± Tang Zheng continued to ride on the fugitive¡¯s nerves while pouncing on him fearlessly, wanting to show him that what he should have done was to throw the bomb to wear out the enemy¡¯s stamina, rather than stand in confrontation.


    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s running out of bombs?¡± Tang Zheng considered this as a possibility.


    At this point, he could see the fugitive¡¯s face clearly, a typical man in his thirties, wearing trousers, a dress shirt, and a crooked tie.


    The anxiety and panic plastered on his face at the moment, observing Tang Zheng pulling out a dagger while sprinting over without a second thought, made him freeze momentarily, subsequently hurling out a bomb in response.


    Tang Zheng rolled aside, tossing out another bomb simultaneously.


    Not to kill the opposition, but to prevent him from calmly retrieving another bomb for a counterattack and to interfere with his judgment.


    The fugitive also quickly dodged, attempting to increase the distance between them.


    His mind was in chaos, unsure of what to do next.


    ¡°Should I keep throwing bombs or engage in a melee?¡± The gap between the pair had reduced to just seven meters.


    The fugitive was afraid of blasting himself but doubted his ability in hand-to-hand combat.


    ¡°Hesitation is the last thing you need right now.¡± Tang Zheng rushed into the four-meter range and tossed a bomb behind the fugitive, blocking his escape path.


    ¡°You madman!¡± The explosion near them scared the fugitive into a hysterical shout, ¡°Want to blow yourself up along with me?¡±


    Tang Zheng threw himself at the fugitive, distracting him partly with the shockwave caused by the blast, forcing him to worry about his own safety.


    The fugitive wanted to engage, but the blast from Tang Zheng¡¯s bomb scared him.


    He feared that the madman might do something irreversible and started reminding him, but before he could finish his sentence, he was horrified to find the maniac already before him, lunging forward with a straight stab. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The fugitive¡¯s body was covered in goosebumps as he hastily sidestepped, not even attempting a counterstrike.


    At that moment, his eyes were solely on the gleaming blade in Tang Zheng¡¯s hand.


    His forehead was covered in large beads of sweat, dripping incessantly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve won,¡± Tang Zheng knew he was victorious, but he felt an indescribable frustration deep inside.


    He understood why; his opponent was a complete rookie who hadn¡¯t killed before.


    It felt wrong to attack such an innocent, contradictory to Tang Zheng¡¯s principles.


    ¡°Am I starting to fall?¡± Tang Zheng unsheathed the dagger, and the fleeing man¡¯s left arm lagged slightly and immediately had four fingers severed, flying in mid-air.


    ¡°Ah,¡± the fugitive screamed loudly then was promptly kicked in the stomach.


    He was forcefully thrown and rolled on the floor.


    ¡°Please, don¡¯t kill me, I beg you,¡± the ordinary man cried bitterly and begged loudly, crawling up in a disoriented state, trying to flee.


    However, he tripped over a tree root with his severed hand and fell back on the ground.


    ¡°Please, I beg you,¡± the ordinary man, hearing footsteps right behind him, was devastated.


    He dared not turn back, but just clawed at the soil and dry leaves on the ground to throw them, trying to halt the approaching person.


    Blood from his left hand kept dripping, a pungent smell of blood beginning to hang in the air.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± Tang Zheng looked at his prey and reminded himself of the danger Zhang Yan might be facing.


    He couldn¡¯t afford to be merciful.


    The two triangles on the radar had slowed down, certainly to assess the situation.


    Tang Zheng knew he must finish the fight quickly.


    Only then could he apply pressure on the pursuer, eliminating any erroneous thoughts from his mind.


    Tang Zheng rushed ahead, his foot slammed into the unlucky man¡¯s butt, forcing him into a humiliating face-plant.


    Ignoring his pleas, a decisive second kick landed on his head.


    With a blast, the fugitive felt an agonizing headache, almost passing out.


    But the next moment, he felt a chill in his back, as if all his strength had been instantly drained.


    ¡°Am I going to die?!¡± the fugitive struggled to turn his head, he wanted to memorize the face of his killer then curse him, as well as curse the original bastard who began to hunt him down¡­


    Pulling out the blade stuck in the unlucky man¡¯s back, Tang Zheng sighed.


    He wanted to kill swiftly and painlessly, but the man crawled forward just as the strike was made, causing the knife aimed at his heart to misfire.


    ¡°Would I care about a curse!¡± Watching the life gradually fade from the unlucky cursing man, Tang Zheng sneered.


    When he plunged his knife into the man¡¯s back, he decided to let go of everything.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a savior, nor do I want to be.


    As long as I can get back to the room with my friends, I¡¯ll do anything!¡± Tang Zheng knelt down, quickly sliced off the Totem Seal from the back of the unlucky man¡¯s hand while repeating this sentence to himself, trying to alleviate the guilt he felt.


    Because of the rush, the cut was rough; a large chunk of skin from the back of the hand was taken off, even with some bloody muscles attached, but Tang Zheng couldn¡¯t care less.


    He directly shoved it into his pocket, then roughly patted him down, grabbed the white waist bag, and glanced at the handheld radar.


    He started off on his brutal journey again; there was still another pursuer waiting for him.


    ¡­¡­.


    Thanks to readers A Tan and Bei Ming Yao for their generous rewards!


    Many things have happened during the holidays, and I¡¯ve become slack.


    Starting this week, I will work hard to write more, maintaining two updates every day,


    Please recommend and support!


    About the character of the protagonist, in order to write a heartwarming and comfortable book, some changes must be made!

 Chapter 109 - 109 15 Poison Gas Bomb

    ?109: Chapter 15: Poison Gas Bomb 109: Chapter 15: Poison Gas Bomb On the handheld radar, the last two triangles had stopped moving, but that did not matter to Tang Zheng since he was aware that they remained stationary and he knew the approximate direction before they stopped.


    ¡°Has the fight already ended so soon?


    Who exactly are they?¡± The chaser hiding behind a tree was frightened as he looked at his radar screen.


    He had hoped to swoop in and reap the benefits, or take advantage of the two fighting to kill the one about a hundred meters to the left.


    Yet the two triangles tangling in the front had decided a victor within two mere minutes, which truly surprised him.


    ¡°Surely one side must have died, right?¡± Seeing the last triangle disappear for only about a dozen seconds before reappearing on the radar and relentlessly heading towards him, the chaser, even if a fool, understood clearly that the one who died was the buffoon he had initially tried to kill.


    ¡°I really am a fool.¡± The chaser cursed under his breath, immediately turning to run.


    He had a sliver of cunning, knowing which route he should take to quickly escape the 300-meter search range.


    Zhang Yan finally came to her senses.


    Or, she had immense trust in Tang Zheng¡¯s strength.


    The moment she noticed the triangle begin to counter-chase, she immediately sprang into action, pouncing on the original chaser, without any suspicion that the one who died could have been Tang Zheng.


    ¡°She¡¯s not that stupid.¡± Tang Zheng was satisfied with the girl¡¯s actions.


    She didn¡¯t have to be fast, but she had to be alert.


    ¡°We should reward her with a hearty dinner.¡±


    Tang Zheng, having strengthened his body, finally demonstrated his advantages.


    After sprinting at least three kilometers, he could still breathe steadily.


    Zhang Yan had long been left many meters behind, and the escapist was now in a complete state of disarray.


    With only around fifty meters left before he¡¯s caught, he was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan.


    ¡°Just die already.¡± The escapist finally got the taste of a weakling¡¯s sense of helplessness.


    Who could¡¯ve thought that just ten minutes ago, he was confidently chasing after an unfortunate man, but now he¡¯s scurrying away like a scolded dog.


    He wanted to shout a few words, but his lungs and throat stung so much the moment he opened his mouth, he could not let any words out.


    Tang Zheng was in no rush, preparing to exhaust his prey.


    All he had to do was to monitor the radar at all times to ensure no others would disrupt the battlefield.


    ¡°Zhang Yan?


    I can¡¯t take care of her forever, can I?¡± As for the girl left behind, Tang Zheng could not pay too much attention to her.


    In fact, after killing a man for the first time, his mind was slightly disorganized.


    All he wanted now was to vent, to eliminate the indignation in his heart.


    And this bastard who had chased others, was the perfect punching bag.


    Thirty meters, Tang Zheng¡¯s patience was still very plentiful, but the escapist in front had had enough.


    He suddenly stopped, turned around, and with a violent swing of his arm, threw something that looked like a canned beer toward Tang Zheng.


    ¡°What is that?


    A bomb?¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s pupils shrank instantly as he saw the ¡®can¡¯ in mid-air¡ªit was undoubtedly a bomb, but its type was beyond his recognition.


    ¡°Advance, or evade?¡± Almost instantaneously, Tang Zheng made a judgment: to avoid the bomb¡¯s landing point.


    He decided to avoid the unknown before deciphering its properties.


    With four Totem Seals already in his possession, there was no need to take risks.


    Thud!


    The Can Bomb exploded as it hit the ground, and a cloud of gray-green gas was instantly unleashed, rapidly spreading out.


    In a matter of seconds, it covered a range of ten meters and continued to diffuse.


    Right when Tang Zheng saw the green mist seeping out, he covered his nose and held his breath. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    While grateful he made a correct judgment, he began moving upstream even though there was barely any effect of wind in the dense forest¡ªhe remained cautious anyway.


    ¡°A Poison Gas Bomb?


    The organizers actually gave such a brutal weapon to the players?¡± Tang Zheng gave up the chase after a few steps and began to turn back, worrying that Zhang Yan, the dumbo, might unwittingly walk into this area.


    At the edge of the diluted poison mist, insects crawling on the tree leaves and in the forest started raining down onto the ground as if it had started raining.


    Soon, corpses were lying all around, thick as thieves, creating a creepy scene.


    ¡°Does the Poisonous Mist have corrosive properties?¡± Tang Zheng saw not only dead insects but also the tree leaves that were touched by the gray-green mist, which were turning gray and slowly wilting.


    The weeds on the ground were slightly corroded too.


    ¡°That¡¯s too inhumane.¡±


    Just the thought of what would have become of the players who died from such a Poison Gas Bomb made Tang Zheng¡¯s face turn pale.


    The bomb not only quickly diffused but also covered a wide area, truly making it an efficient killing weapon.


    He somewhat regretted letting his prey escape.


    After five minutes, Tang Zheng found Zhang Yan.


    When he entered the girl¡¯s field of view, she happily threw herself at him and hugged him tightly.


    ¡°I knew you would win.¡± The girl¡¯s chest pressed against Tang Zheng¡¯s body.


    She was completely unguarded.


    ¡°Too bad we let one escape.¡± The sensation wasn¡¯t bad, so Tang Zheng didn¡¯t immediately push Zhang Yan away.


    He smiled at her, caressing her hair.


    ¡°But that¡¯s already pretty good!


    Only your brother could make them run like a dog that had lost its home.


    They didn¡¯t even have the courage to look back.


    I believe you can earn the huge prize money and make it back alive.¡± Zhang Yan praised Tang Zheng, but after speaking a few words, her face fell.


    She thought of her future and her heart was uneasy, fearing that she might be abandoned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my words are my bond.¡± If Zhang Yan made a good bait, Tang Zheng didn¡¯t mind giving her eight Totem Seals, of course, but only after squeezing out her remaining value.


    ¡°Should I enjoy the body of a 22nd-century girl?


    I wonder what it would taste like.¡± As he watched Zhang Yan walking in front, Tang Zheng¡¯s gaze lingered on her buttocks and fair thighs.


    He¡¯d only have one shot at this, since it¡¯s impossible for him to live another hundred years.


    Lunch was half a can for each of them, with the remaining time used to search for prey.


    Zhang Yan wasn¡¯t full, but she didn¡¯t dare complain, instead she felt extremely grateful.


    Without Tang Zheng, she would have starved.


    ¡°Where does this road lead?


    Are we just aimlessly roaming?¡± Zhang Yan wanted to start a conversation, not wanting the atmosphere to be too heavy.


    After walking for so long, she was already disoriented, relying completely on Tang Zheng to lead the way.


    ¡°We¡¯re looking for the one who escaped at noon.


    However, I didn¡¯t study tracking, so I¡¯ve probably lost him.


    The current direction is along the river nearby.


    It¡¯s easier to encounter players and animals drinking water there.¡± Tang Zheng was not very satisfied with the girl¡¯s performance.


    He had initially wanted to wait for Zhang Yan to discover it herself but unfortunately, she failed.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you be a bit more aware of potential dangers and ask questions that could help you survive longer?¡±


    ¡°Oh, right, okay.¡± Zhang Yan responded twice but still didn¡¯t know what to ask.


    When Tang Zheng scolded her, her mind became a mess.


    Flustered, she stumbled and tumbled, falling into a pile of rotting leaves.


    ¡­¡­..


    Thanks to the reader Dawn0000 for the gift!


    Seeking recommendation tickets!

 Chapter 110 - 110 16 Night 2

    ?110: Chapter 16: Night 2 110: Chapter 16: Night 2 Tang Zheng spent an afternoon walking, encountering only one other participant gamer.


    However, the player was extremely vigilant; their marker only appeared on the radar for less than thirty seconds before they vanished, moving swiftly out of the search range.


    Part of it could be attributed to Tang Zheng¡¯s complacency.


    As evening drew near and the sky darkened, his hunting enthusiasm waned.


    ¡°We should prioritize gathering food and finding a campsite.¡± Tang Zheng chose a sheltered, flat area in the forest as a campsite and handed Zhang Yan a military shovel from his Space Backpack, ¡°Clear away the neighboring weeds and insect nests, then cover the ground with soil and dry leaves.


    Afterwards, gather dry firewood.


    Got it?¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Zhang Yan hastily responded.


    After the lessons from the afternoon, she understood Tang Zheng wasn¡¯t satisfied with her performance.


    Now feeling anxious, she strived to do everything well to avoid upsetting him again.


    ¡°Any questions?¡± Tang Zheng asked as he placed his backpack aside and organized his tools.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t we set up camp by the water?¡± Zhang Yan was startled, racking her brain to come up with that inconsequential question.


    Fifty meters from where they stood was a four-meter-wide forest stream.


    ¡°Camping near the river means dealing with dampness, which is bad for the body.


    It might also attract wild animals and rising waters in case of rain.


    Remember, when traveling along a river in a dense forest, always keep an eye on the water level.


    If it rains upstream, downstream could flood.¡± Tang Zheng was relishing the pleasure of schooling the girl, showing off his survival skills, ¡°A camp should be sheltered from the wind, safe from animals, dry, and clean.


    After the campfire is burnt out, scatter the wood ash around to prevent snakes and bugs from getting close.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Zhang Yan wasted no time, squatting down to tidy up the campsite with the military shovel.


    The movement accentuated the outline of her buttocks, her short skirt revealing fair thighs.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to the stream to see if I can catch anything to eat.¡± Tang Zheng averted his gaze, leaving his backpack by her side and tossing her a chocolate bar, ¡°Watch the backpack for me, don¡¯t lose it.¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhang Yan held the chocolate bar, staring at Tang Zheng¡¯s retreating back and then looked at the backpack beside her.


    Wiping off the sweat from her forehead, she was somewhat touched; Tang Zheng must trust her now.


    She was aware that the backpack was filled with many life-saving items that he would never leave unattended.


    ¡°Foolish girl.¡± Tang Zheng did not turn back and could guess Zhang Yan¡¯s expression.


    He found the girl to be too naive.


    He had his radar with him and wasn¡¯t worried about her running away.


    As for pilfering food, the coward would never dare.


    Besides, what¡¯s the worst that could happen?


    Losing a can of food seemed a small price to pay to gauge the girl¡¯s loyalty.


    If Zhang Yan knew about Tang Zheng¡¯s manipulative side, she would undoubtedly rant and demand that he give back her touching moment.


    After finding a pond and examining his surroundings, Tang Zheng took off his clothes and jumped in.


    The water reached his waist; it was about one and a half meters deep, crystal clear.


    Several freshwater fishes swam about ¨C all remarkably large due to the absence of natural predators over the years, each appearing to weigh six to seven kilograms.


    After bathing, Tang Zheng dug up some worms from the forest soil to use as fish bait.


    He found a boulder by the edge of the pond, took out his fishing gear and began to fish.


    He wasn¡¯t extravagant enough to use a bomb to catch fish.


    As for the other chores, he had a maid to do them.


    At that moment, he felt fortunate to have Zhang Yan with him.


    Half an hour later, Tang Zheng returned to the campsite with five fish.


    True to his expectations, Zhang Yan was actively working, gathering dry firewood and tinder.


    The backpack was kept safely aside, untouched.


    ¡°You did well.


    As a reward, we¡¯ll have wilderness feast tonight.


    Now go bathe by the stream.¡±


    Two days in the forest had made Zhang Yan grimy from sweat and mud, and her clothes were filthy.


    On hearing that she could bathe, she cheered joyfully and started to head out.


    ¡°Wait.


    Bring the radar and folding knife with you.


    Also, here¡¯s a change of clothes.¡± Tang Zheng took a set of sportswear from the backpack and tossed it to Zhang Yan.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to wear it?¡± Holding the sportswear, Zhang Yan looked around, asking hesitantly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to wash your clothes?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not going to wear it or wash it.¡± Tang Zheng began setting up the bonfire pit and arranging the tent, ¡°Hurry up, I won¡¯t wait if you¡¯re late for dinner.¡±


    Zhang Yan jumped up in fright, bolting out like a rabbit.


    Picking up his military shovel, Tang Zheng ventured into the dense forest to set up several traps for wild animals nearby.


    Along the way, he gathered dry leaves to put under his sleeping bag for a comfortable night¡¯s sleep, which would set the foundation for tomorrow¡¯s hunting expedition.


    The dry firewood on the campfire crackled and popped as it burned, and the grilled fish, spiced and tempting, released an alluring aroma.


    But Zhang Yan, wrapped in a blanket, had her full attention on the meat soup.


    As the white steam rose, her eyes sparkled with delight, answering Tang Zheng¡¯s questions absent-mindedly.


    ¡°Before the 22nd century, did China¡¯s football team make it to the World Cup?¡± As a soccer fan, Tang Zheng was surprised that he had forgotten to ask such an important question.


    Zhang Yan shook her head, seeing Tang Zheng¡¯s unchanged expression, she quickly said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s eat.¡± Tang Zheng seemed a bit disappointed.


    He had wanted to ask a few general historical questions and some big events, hoping to make some predictions on the net when he got back.


    However, three seconds later, he scrapped this idea.


    Not to mention that this world might not be on the same plane as his original one, even if it were, he needed to keep a low profile.


    He wouldn¡¯t want to be eradicated by the Silver Trojan.


    ¡°You¡¯ll take the first half of the night watch, and I¡¯ll take the second, okay?¡± Even though Tang Zheng¡¯s tone was inquisitive, Zhang Yan didn¡¯t dare dissent.


    The girl nodded and seemed to think that wasn¡¯t formal enough, so she swallowed the piece of fish in her mouth quickly to express her determined commitment to the task.


    Because Zhang Yan had passed several tests, Tang Zheng felt he could finally trust her to have a peaceful sleep.


    Unfortunately, an hour later, he was awakened.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?


    Do you want me to spank you?¡± Annoyed, Tang Zheng looked at Zhang Yan, who was squatting next to him with a frantic expression, but finally held back from scolding her.


    ¡°An enemy, there¡¯s an enemy.¡± Zhang Yan handed the radar to Tang Zheng, but there was nothing displayed on it.


    ¡°Is it broken?


    It might be broken, but there is certainly an enemy,¡± she stammered, thoroughly frightened now.


    ¡°Quiet.¡± Tang Zheng raised a brow, turning on his radar, no reaction on it either, ¡°There would be a problem if there were NO enemies, a bonfire this huge can be seen from a thousand meters away.


    Also, were you outside the whole time?¡±


    Zhang Yan nodded.


    She didn¡¯t understand why Tang Zheng was so composed under the situation, and anxiously pointed out, ¡°But there¡¯s an enemy within three hundred meters!¡±


    ¡°The idiot, do you think he¡¯d dare strike our camp?¡± Tang Zheng retorted.


    He got out of the sleeping bag, took Zhang Yan for a little walk around the tent, and then crawled back into the bed.


    ¡°Okay, that guy definitely won¡¯t dare to come now.¡±


    The corners of the girl¡¯s mouth twitched, she didn¡¯t quite get the meaning of what Tang Zheng said.


    However, his next sentence shocked her.


    ¡°Do you want to get into the sleeping bag?


    It¡¯s quite cold outside!¡±


    ¡­¡­..


    Thanks to the generous gift from the reader Bei Ming Yao!

 Chapter 111 - 111 17 Struggle

    ?111: Chapter 17 Struggle 111: Chapter 17 Struggle This was purely a joke.


    Tang Zheng was a nice guy, but he was not so gentlemanly that he would let someone else use his warm sleeping bag, even if it was for a pretty girl.


    In this life in the isolated Solitary Island Forest that he didn¡¯t know how long he would have to survive, Tang Zheng would do everything possible to keep his body in optimal condition and didn¡¯t allow any mishaps.


    However, Zhang Yan didn¡¯t seem to think the same way. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After some hesitation, she seemed to make up her mind.


    She quietly stripped off her sportswear, wearing only her underwear, she squatted next to Tang Zheng, lifted a corner of the sleeping bag, and slowly crawled inside.


    Tang Zheng was stunned.


    From his perspective, he could fully see the girl¡¯s entire curves.


    Before he could say anything, the girl was already snuggling into the sleeping bag.


    The sleeping bag wasn¡¯t very big, so the bodies of the two inevitably touched.


    First the thighs, the buttocks, followed by the slim waist and arms, feeling the girl¡¯s smooth skin, Tang Zheng shivered subconsciously.


    ¡°So, this is what a young girl¡¯s body feels like?¡± Tang Zheng didn¡¯t consider himself a true gentleman, but he still turned his body over, moved aside a bit, giving Zhang Yan some space.


    Zhang Yan didn¡¯t dare to turn around and simply had her back to Tang Zheng.


    Her trembling shoulders revealed her nervousness.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste my energy on this kind of thing,¡± sighed Tang Zheng.


    He forcefully turned again, sleeping with his back to Zhang Yan.


    ¡°Just sleep, we have a radar.


    We can keep watch inside the tent too.¡±


    ¡°If things continue this way, can I still use her as bait?¡± After tonight, Tang Zheng felt he wouldn¡¯t be able to treat Zhang Yan the same way.


    At this moment, he thought about An Xiuru, even Li Xinlan.


    ¡°If I knew this would happen, I would¡¯ve used them to strengthen my resolve so I wouldn¡¯t be at a loss by a girl crawling into my sleeping bag.¡±


    Tang Zheng felt that his troubles were entirely due to his lack of experience.


    Then he drew a conclusion: girls of the 22nd century are terrifying.

 Chapter 112 - 112 18 Abandoned Factory

    ?112: Chapter 18 Abandoned Factory 112: Chapter 18 Abandoned Factory The dense forest was exceptionally quiet in the morning, apart from the occasional chirping of birds and insects.


    Tang Zheng shook the dew off the tent and put it into his backpack, then he put the canned box on the campfire to start cooking breakfast.


    ¡°Wake up.¡± Glancing at Zhang Yan who was still curled up in her sleeping bag, Tang Zheng squatted beside her, prodded her cheek with his finger.


    ¡°Stop bothering me.¡± With a slap, Zhang Yan muttered something and casually swatted away Tang Zheng¡¯s hand, then turned around and continued to sleep.


    Some convulsions twitched at the corners of Tang Zheng¡¯s mouth.


    Just as he was about to drag this girl, who was devoid of any sense of crisis, out for a beating, Zhang Yan suddenly jolted awake as if bitten by a snake and crawled out of the sleeping bag quickly.


    ¡°I¡¯m awake, I really am awake.¡± Zhang Yan did not dare to look at Tang Zheng and kept repeating to herself.


    She got up and squatted next to the campfire, ¡°I¡¯m going to make breakfast, that¡¯s my work.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you put some clothes on?¡± Tang Zheng complained cursingly.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Zhang Yan twisted, a little frightened.


    ¡°Idiot, put your underwear on.


    There must be monitors on this island.


    Do you want other men to see everything?¡± Tang Zheng cursed loudly, and reached into the sleeping bag.


    After rummaging for a while, he pulled out a piece of warm clothing, helped her put it on, then helplessly said, ¡°Could you be more aware of your surroundings?¡±


    ¡°There are monitors too?¡± Zhang Yan wrapped her arms around her chest, looking around in confusion.


    Tang Zheng was worrying too much.


    The island was massive, and the organisers of the game couldn¡¯t possibly install monitors everywhere, given the harsh conditions of the island.


    They would only monitor fixed areas.


    Airdropped supply boxes were mostly dropped in these locations.


    These areas also usually served as allocated fighting arenas, much like the coliseum in ancient Rome.


    The organizers knew they couldn¡¯t let the players fight in the dense forest forever.


    After a while, that would bore the audience.


    ¡°I am going to check the traps to see if we caught anything.¡± Tang Zheng retrieved his homemade simple dew collector, poured the collected dew into an emptied mineral water bottle.


    There was about 200ml of water.


    He took a sip, there were no other flavors, so he screwed on the cap and put it away.


    ¡°We¡¯re running low on water.


    Will we have to drink stream water?¡± As Tang Zheng was checking the traps, he began to worry about the future.


    With the addition of Zhang Yan, the prepared mineral water in his backpack was consumed two times faster.


    Now, they only have enough for three more days.


    The thought of drinking dew and stream water made his stomach churn.


    ¡°We have water purification tablets, but we can¡¯t drink that water every day.


    No, we must get to the supply box today, no failure is allowed.¡± Tang Zheng made up his mind.


    He then felt a bit proud.


    Probably only a few in the entire dense forest were having three meals a day like him.


    Tang Zheng was being modest.


    Among everyone on the island, he was living the most comfortably.


    Even those lucky few who managed to find a supply box only got two full meals.


    At 11 a.m., Tang Zheng, heading northeast again, encountered an abandoned factory.


    He glanced at the cracked cement ground and the row of three-story buildings a hundred meters away.


    Immediately, Tang checked his handheld radar.


    ¡°No one.¡± Zhang Yan also stood on her tiptoes to take a look and found nothing.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible.


    Such a good campsite, how could it not be occupied by players.¡± Tang Zheng shook his head, feeling a bit ambivalent.


    If they retreated now, they would definitely alert the other party.


    Any offensive action would arouse their attention, losing the element of surprise.


    If they continued forward, they might catch the other party off guard.


    But was their combat power strong enough?


    After glancing at the completely unfazed Zhang Yan, Tang Zheng made up his mind, took a step forward, and set foot on the cement ground.


    ¡°What was this place used for?¡± Like a curious child, Zhang Yan pointed to a metal frame and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s an abandoned simple oil well.


    Petroleum was probably extracted here.


    Now, it could also be a place where some forces process contraband.


    I mean who would bother building a factory on an isolated island?¡± Tang Zheng replied loudly, looking around as if entranced by everything around him, but he was actually scanning buildings for potential hiding places for enemies.


    ¡°Petroleum?


    Contraband?¡± Zhang Yan looked confused, unable to construct a clue with these words.


    ¡°Good, just keep looking puzzled and harmless.¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s face was expressionless, but he was satisfied internally.


    ¡°The other party is definitely hiding and watching us.


    If they see Zhang Yan¡¯s confused look, they will probably lower their guard, right?¡±


    ¡°Tang Zheng, why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± Zhang Yan noticed that Tang Zheng seemed lost in thought.


    ¡°Oh, this island is definitely not safe.


    Not only do we have to look out for enemies, but also ferocious wild beasts.


    So, we are likely to find firearms left by the factory security.¡± Tang Zheng was actually a bit torn.


    Should he push the girl out as bait?


    ¡°No, if the other party has their radar on, I can¡¯t track and protect her from behind, so the bait tactic is bound to fail.¡±


    ¡°Firearms?¡± Zhang Yan¡¯s eyes lit up.


    When in danger, people are always sensitive to things that can save their lives.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Tang Zheng really wanted to tell her that even if there were firearms, they would have rusted and become unusable by now.


    Besides, the organizers must have searched the area.


    They wouldn¡¯t have left anything that could disrupt the balance of the game.


    At the same time, a man, hidden upstairs in a three-story building, was observing Tang Zheng and Zhang Yan, his eyes barely visible from his hiding spot.


    Because of the quiet, dense forest and Tang Zheng deliberately speaking loudly, their conversation reached the man¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Although I can¡¯t quite hear them, judging by their calm expressions, they probably haven¡¯t spotted me.¡± This man, dressed in grey sportswear, happened to be a gym teacher, so he trusted his sights and hearing.


    Checking the radar in his hand, a smug smile crossed his face.


    ¡°Turning on the radar between 11 a.m.


    to 1 p.m.


    every day is definitely a good choice.


    It helps conserve electricity and monitor enemies.


    But what should I do?


    Should I kill them or wait for them to leave?


    The time for the airdropped supply box is almost here.¡± On the first day, the gym teacher landed at this abandoned factory.


    Even when looking for food and water, he never left this area by more than a hundred meters. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Being careful does pay off.


    Yesterday at noon, a supply box was airdropped here, allowing him to eat two full meals.


    ¡°If I initiate an attack, can I finish the battle within an hour?


    I don¡¯t want someone else to steal my supply box.¡± The gym teacher was torn.


    He really hoped those two would leave.


    After all, this was his territory.


    But looking at the girl with a nice figure, the gym teacher swallowed, ¡°I have a gun, I have nothing to fear.¡±


    ¡­¡­.


    Thanks to the generous gifts from the readers, North Ming Yao, Ink a lot, and Woxinyin!


    Please recommend and collect!

 Chapter 113 - 113 19 Gym Teacher Part 1

    ?113: Chapter 19 Gym Teacher (Part 1) 113: Chapter 19 Gym Teacher (Part 1) Having been on the island for over two days, the gym teacher¡¯s luck was pretty good.


    He only encountered five participant gamers yesterday, none of whom noticed him hiding somewhere in the building.


    Instead, they battled on the cement ground of the abandoned factory, leaving two corpses behind before departing.


    Actually, the gym teacher really wanted to kill.


    He knew that the rules required collecting eight totem seals to leave.


    However, every time he saw the two mutilated corpses outside, blown apart by a bomb, he lost heart.


    He didn¡¯t believe he could win.


    But now, things were different.


    Last night, he found a firearm in an abandoned warehouse.


    Although the gun was somewhat defective, it should work well enough to fool others.


    ¡°You can¡¯t keep running like this.


    Kill the men and keep the women for fun.¡± The gym teacher muttered to himself, trying to build up his courage.


    The thought of relentlessly torturing a girl after catching her filled him with a will to fight.


    ¡°If there¡¯s trouble later, run into the dense forest and hide.¡± Tang Zheng warned Zhang Yan.


    He didn¡¯t trust this clumsy girl¡¯s combat power, fearing not only that she might get hurt, but also that she might disturb the battlefield.


    ¡°I can fight too.¡± Zhang Yan, unconvinced, protested petulantly.


    Tang Zheng turned around and slapped her across the face.


    ¡°What I say goes!?¡±


    Commanded Wei Fan. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Zhang Yan quickly promised, his eyes wide with fear as she looked at Tang Zheng, terrified that he might hit her again.


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t anything happened yet?¡± Tang Zheng occasionally peeked at the radar.


    His actions were completely intended to lure hidden enemies.


    On the island, food and women were the two most tempting spoils of war.


    ¡°How many people are there?


    Could it be a woman?


    Or a mixed-gender group?¡±


    Tang Zheng¡¯s brain worked quickly, trying to appear relaxed.


    He walked in front, deliberately creating a gap of about ten meters from Zhang Yan.


    Although he had considered checking several buildings, it was too risky.


    Aside from bomb traps, escape could also be restricted.


    Tang Zheng was now less than fifty meters away from the front row of three-story buildings, but still, there was no movement.


    Zhang Yan, on the other hand, was looking around aimlessly, as if there was nothing wrong.


    Without Tang Zheng, she would have run over to examine the oil well framework by now.


    It was a rare sight.


    ¡°Hey, my radar¡¯s out of power.


    Give me yours.¡± Tang Zheng called out loudly to Zhang Yan, using his peripheral vision to sweep across the windows on each floor of the buildings.


    ¡°Is there really no one there?


    Or has the enemy¡¯s patience been honed to such a strong level?¡±


    If it was the latter, it certainly would be a tricky opponent, not worth taking risks for.


    Just as Tang Zheng was about to leave, the radar showed a response.


    ¡°Heh, it seems I was overthinking.¡± Tang Zheng pretended not to notice, but he clenched two impact bombs tightly in his hands, gesturing to Zhang Yan to ¡®step back¡¯.


    Zhang Yan stopped in her tracks, unsure of what was going on.


    Just as she was about to ask why, a shout of ¡®stand still¡¯ echoed over the abandoned factory.


    ¡°Are you an idiot?


    Why should I listen¡­


    to you?¡± Zhang Yan angrily retorted, confident in Tang Zheng¡¯s ability to kill any player.


    However, when she saw the gamer who had suddenly sprung from the building, wielding an assault rifle, her retort got stuck in her throat.


    ¡°Firearm versus bomb?


    Unfavorable for Tang Zheng.¡± Zhang Yan started to worry, wondering if their lives were in danger.


    Contrary to Zhang Yan¡¯s groundless worries, Tang Zheng half turned his body, observing his enemy.


    A man, about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old, looked physically strong with a good complexion.


    His clothes were almost unstained, suggesting he hadn¡¯t suffered from hunger or combat.


    His white waist bag was around his stomach, the zipper unzipped.


    Though the firearm he held had some rust spots and was not well maintained, it seemed to be functioning.


    ¡°This is going to be troublesome.


    He actually has a gun!¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s eyebrows knitted slightly.


    He could not remember the model no matter how hard he tried; after all, he had never seen firearms that were made a hundred years later.


    He looked over at Zhang Yan, hoping to get some hints.


    Unfortunately, the foolish girl was dumbly standing in place, looking fearfully at the gym teacher.


    ¡°Congratulations, now stay still and put your hands on your head.¡± The gym teacher was pleased with the situation, especially at the terrified look on the girl¡¯s face.


    It made him experience the thrill of violent oppression.


    Looking at the girl¡¯s youthful body, the gym teacher involuntarily swallowed.


    ¡°You, face me.


    Don¡¯t try to be clever.


    Also, throw your waist bag on the ground.¡± The gym teacher lifted the muzzle of his rifle and cautiously took a few steps forward.


    ¡°also, drop your backpack.¡±


    Zhang Yan hesitated, looking towards Tang Zheng, hoping to get some guidance.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid we¡¯re hiding bombs?


    You should ask us to turn out all the pockets on our bodies!¡± Instead of reacting to Zhang Yan, Tang Zheng began his counterattack.


    ¡°Did I ask for your input?


    I wasn¡¯t finished talking.¡± Apparently, the gym teacher hadn¡¯t considered this aspect.


    His face flushed awkwardly.


    After glancing at Zhang Yan, fearing that he had made a fool of himself and resentfully staring at Tang Zheng, he cursed, ¡°Bastard, didn¡¯t you hear what I said?


    Drop them now.¡±


    It seemed that only in this way could the gym teacher vent his frustration.


    ¡°An egotistic man.


    Generally, under absolute control, he should have warned me first.¡± Tang Zheng wasn¡¯t bothered by the man¡¯s ranting.


    He displayed a hint of fear on his face, looked at the two corpses thirty meters away, and asked in a pretend afraid tone, ¡°Those two people, did you kill them?¡±


    After uttering the words, Tang Zheng paused.


    He silently cursed his stupidity.


    What was the point of acting at this moment?


    He had four white waist bags on him, the best evidence of his kills.


    How could he possibly show an expression of fear?


    Just as Tang Zheng was frantically contemplating how to remedy the situation if his act was exposed, unexpectedly, he heard a smug response from the other side.


    ¡°Of course it was me.


    Anyone who disobeys ends up like this.¡± The gym teacher pointed at Zhang Yan and said, ¡°You, come here.¡±


    He could no longer hold back, desiring to exploit Zhang Yan.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Zhang Yan hesitated, once again looking towards Tang Zheng.


    However, Tang Zheng didn¡¯t respond, causing Zhang Yan to whimper in grievance.


    ¡°You think you¡¯re fooling an idiot?


    There are no bullet holes in the corpses, and there¡¯s none in the surroundings either.


    Judging from the wounds, they were obviously blown to death.


    Okay, even assuming that you obtained the firearm after killing them, how do you explain the lack of any combat traces on your body?


    Too clean!


    If you were wearing two white waist bags, I might have believed you.¡± As these thoughts turned in his mind, Tang Zheng was almost certain the man across was a coward attempting to bluff.


    But he still needed to confirm something.


    ¡­


    I was busy yesterday and just finished coding.


    So tired, off to sleep!

 Chapter 114 - 114 19 Gym Teacher Part 2

    ?114: Chapter 19 Gym Teacher (Part 2) 114: Chapter 19 Gym Teacher (Part 2) ¡°Who are you trying to scare with an unloaded gun, Zhang Yan, don¡¯t go.¡± Tang Zheng spoke up, and the girl who had only taken three steps reflexively stopped, due to his admonition for the past few days.


    ¡°Want to try getting some more holes in your body?¡± The disheveled and threatening gym teacher challenged Tang Zheng, but deep down, his heart skipped a beat.


    He didn¡¯t expect the opponent to guess it right; this gun was fine except for being out of bullets, for that, he even cursed the cheapskate organizers.


    ¡°But my acting skills are good, didn¡¯t give it away.¡± The gym teacher was satisfied with his performance; he pointed at Zhang Yan and shouted again, ¡°Come over here quick, one step slower, and I swear I¡¯ll kill you.¡±


    Zhang Yan would be good to test whether the firearms were usable or not, but for safety, Tang Zheng abandoned this plan and changed the subject.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you kill me?


    After all, all you need is the Totem Seal and a female slave.¡± Tang Zheng had no intention of using the Furious Queen, with airdropped supply boxes possibly arriving in under an hour, he needed to conserve his trump card and energy to deal with others.


    Besides, for such a junky opponent, Tang Zheng was confident he could handle the situation unarmed.


    ¡°Brother Tang, are you crazy, what are you talking about.¡± Zhang Yan was scared by Tang Zheng¡¯s suggestion.


    Sobbing, with tears rolling down her cheeks, she didn¡¯t dare to wipe them off.


    ¡°Shut up, hurry up and discard your waist bags, or I¡¯ll really start shooting.¡± The gym teacher¡¯s face turned iron blue with anger, seeing the girl caring about Tang Zheng provoked his jealousy, but that¡¯s okay, he¡¯d deal with her later.


    ¡°Answer my question, then I¡¯ll throw it.¡±


    ¡°You need to realize that this is my home turf, what I say goes.¡± The gym teacher was about to go mad, shouting loudly.


    Was there no common sense?


    ¡°Alright, break one of my legs then, so I won¡¯t be a threat to you.


    Otherwise, given the chance, I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Tang Zheng couldn¡¯t figure out what the guy opposite him was thinking but he was sure there was no bullet in the opponent¡¯s firearm.


    ¡°You really think I dare not?¡± The gym teacher¡¯s anger was blazing hot.


    Just as he was about to let go of his firearm from his left hand to grab a bomb, he was startled and grabbed it again.


    Although his hand was merely two centimeters away, it was enough.


    Tang Zheng could completely confirm that the guy¡¯s firearm was not a threat.


    Under emotional instability, an individual¡¯s actions are instinctive.


    This indicated that he was planning to kill Tang Zheng with a bomb, but why not go for a less exhausting method with firearms?


    Because there were no bullets.


    ¡°Fine, I surrender, Zhang Yan you stay, can you let me go?¡± Tang Zheng faked submission and began to lull him, meanwhile, he subtly shuffled closer without attracting any attention.


    Zhang Yan was frightened by this and stared blankly.


    She wanted to scold Tang Zheng but didn¡¯t dare and could only cry softly.


    ¡°Coward, piece of trash.¡± Seeing Tang Zheng finally compromising, the gym teacher began to feel triumphant and sneered at him with a sense of superiority.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a threat, I¡¯ll leave all the bombs and clothes behind, please let me go.


    Also, I want to tell you a secret.¡± Tang Zheng looked at Zhang Yan after finish his sentence, scolding her, ¡°Aren¡¯t you taking off your clothes?


    Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know you hid a bomb in your underwear, take it off.¡±


    ¡°Ha, take off the clothes?¡± The gym teacher stared directly at Zhang Yan after reacting and commanded, ¡°Take it off quick, don¡¯t leave anything and you, after stripping you can piss off.¡±


    The gym teacher sounded generous, but he had no intentions to let Tang Zheng go, waiting to blow him up once he disarms and undresses.


    ¡°Take it off.¡± Tang Zheng shouted at Zhang Yan as if completely oblivious to the impending malice.


    Her hand shook as she started to reach for her zipper.


    ¡°Beauty, after playing her to death, two Totem Seals in hand.¡± The gym teacher was in a dreamy state, staring at Zhang Yan¡¯s body, when suddenly he saw out of the corner of his eye that Tang Zheng moved, then saw a metal object rolling towards him.


    BOOM, after an explosion, the gym teacher cursed while tumbling around.


    ¡°You¡¯re truly despicable.¡± The gym teacher realised if it wasn¡¯t for years of physical training and quick reflexes, he¡¯d be in paradise by now.


    Tang Zheng charged towards the gym teacher and threw the second bomb.


    He, too, wanted to curse.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Zhang Yan¡¯s fear, her steps of approaching him and him coming into the guy¡¯s vision, his movement of tossing the bomb would not have been discovered.


    ¡°Stupid girl, don¡¯t you understand why I told you to take off your clothes slowly and temptingly?


    Will it kill you?¡± The performance of the bait was too clumsy, Tang Zheng decided to prioritize teaching her.


    As for the current enemy, he just got up from the ground, fumbling around for a bomb.


    Zhang Yan was bewildered by the sudden change of events, and then she was relieved.


    She wanted to shout out that Tang Zheng was indeed the best, but she was scolded again.


    ¡°Go hide.¡± Tang Zheng was helpless.


    This stupid girl even wanted to cheerlead, doesn¡¯t she know how to avoid, she really thought of herself as a pushover puppet.


    The gym teacher was savage, showed no signs of holding back.


    Of course, it was also because he saw Tang Zheng charging menacingly, scared him, took out three bombs, and lobbed them recklessly after pressing the activation button.


    ¡°Extravagant.¡± Tang Zheng had no choice but to dodge.


    The opponent was throwing impact bombs, and they were accurate too.


    ¡°Go to hell.¡± He threw two more bombs, and the gym teacher clumsily fled into the building, he was familiar with the terrain inside.


    If he stayed still, the other party would be groping in the dark.


    This guy ran fast enough and lived up to the title of a gym teacher.


    Tang Zheng chased him at a hundred-meter sprint speed.


    Of course, he could also guess the other party¡¯s strategy; an indoor battle would be too disadvantageous for him.


    Using the inertia of the sprint, Tang Zheng directly threw a bomb towards the building.


    He wanted to blow up the stairs and block the gym teacher¡¯s retreat.


    The gym teacher wasn¡¯t stupid either, he knew how to use the bomb to block Tang Zheng¡¯s charging route and force him to change his direction.


    The sounds of explosions echoed back and forth, with smoke and dust filling the air, causing the entire abandoned factory to become noisy.


    The intermittent bickering of two men could be heard in between.


    An explosion threw the gym teacher off balance, the burning pain spreading through his back.


    The damp heat feeling on his clothes told him he was bleeding from the blast.


    He was shocked and enraged but didn¡¯t stop to nurse his wounds.


    Instead, he ran a few steps towards the nearest window, suddenly looping back towards the next one.


    Tang Zheng had anticipated this move. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He had thrown a timed bomb in front of that window a few seconds prior when the other guy wasn¡¯t looking.


    Even if the gym teacher didn¡¯t run over there, Tang Zheng would have used an impact bomb to force him over there.


    Boom, the gym teacher, completely oblivious to the bomb, was hit directly by the blast and flipped over.


    He slammed into the decaying wall, spat out blood and was lucky as the timed bomb exploded on a 10-second timer.


    Had it been a few seconds later, there would not even be a complete corpse left.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Thanks to book friend Ah Tan for the generous reward!

 Chapter 115 - 115 20 The Second Airdrop

    ?115: Chapter 20: The Second Airdrop 115: Chapter 20: The Second Airdrop Tang Zheng held a bomb in his hand as he walked over to the gym teacher, who was thrown into disarray, dizzy, and covered in wounds.


    His clothes were soaked with blood.


    ¡°You¡¯ve lost.¡± Tang Zheng stepped on the gym teacher¡¯s wrist, who was struggling to grab a bomb from his waist bag.


    He pulled out a folding knife, ready to end her misery.


    ¡°I, I can¡¯t accept this.¡± The fourth man who was about to die by Tang Zheng¡¯s hand cursed him heavily, ¡°You won¡¯t end well; your wife will become a slave ¡­¡±


    ¡°Brother Tang.¡± Zhang Yan walked over, carefully apologizing, ¡°I was wrong.


    I shouldn¡¯t have doubted you.¡±


    ¡°Ha, are you done swearing?¡± Tang Zheng laughed mockingly at the dying gym teacher on the ground.


    He held Zhang Yan and kissed her on the lips to provoke him on purpose.


    Furious and helpless, the gym teacher barely managed to raise his armature to resist.


    But the foot on his wrist pressed even harder, causing him immense pain.


    ¡°Ha, he¡¯s still alive.


    Do you want to watch?¡± Tang Zheng unzipped Zhang Yan¡¯s sportswear, revealing her upper body only covered by underwear.


    He then reached behind her, preparing to unfasten her bra.


    The gym teacher¡¯s eyes nearly popped out at the scene.


    Expecting the next scene eagerly, he realized he was being played.


    ¡°Good view, huh?


    Too bad, you¡¯re about to die, while I¡¯m still alive and can enjoy life to the fullest.¡± Tang Zheng didn¡¯t scold him.


    It felt far more satisfying to infuriate him.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t intend to undress Zhang Yan.


    ¡°And you, take off your clothes.¡±


    Zhang Yan was startled.


    She pleaded with a smile, ¡°Stop joking around.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s joking with you?


    No matter what I say, you should do it immediately.


    It¡¯s not up for discussion.¡± Tang Zheng seriously instructed Zhang Yan.


    She even doubted him, but not following his instructions was unacceptable.


    Just a second of hesitation in battle could influence the outcome.


    Zhang Yan hesitated, feeling utterly humiliated.


    She couldn¡¯t do it but also didn¡¯t dare to argue with Tang Zheng.


    Meanwhile, the wealthy spectators watching the Solitary Island Slaughter Competition got excited.


    The abandoned factory was like a Colosseum equipped with cameras.


    They could vividly enjoy the happenings as it was a good camping ground.


    ¡°Undress, undress!¡± They chanted in their hearts.


    Although they weren¡¯t lacking women, the thrill was rare.


    It gave them the pleasure of voyeurism.


    Unfortunately, they would be disappointed.


    Just as Zhang Yan, teary-eyed, was about to loosen her grip, Tang Zheng stopped her and helped her put on her sportswear.


    ¡°Next time remember, think more in critical situations.


    What¡¯s the point of getting anxious?


    Will fear defeat your enemies?¡±


    Tang Zheng squatted down.


    Glancing at the terrified gym teacher, he gave the folding knife to Zhang Yan and pointed at his neck.


    ¡°Come on, cut his trachea.¡±


    ¡°I¡­


    I can¡¯t do that.¡± Zhang Yan was taken aback.


    She almost lost her grip on the folding knife.


    ¡°You have only one chance.


    Kill him, or you die.¡± Tang Zheng didn¡¯t give her the chance to retort.


    He pulled out another straight knife.


    Hearing his words, the gym teacher wanted to resist but ended up with a knife in his wrist.


    A screams cut through the stillness of the abandoned factory, scattering the birds.


    ¡°Ten seconds to decide.


    Have you made up your mind?¡± Tang Zheng became cold.


    If Zhang Yan couldn¡¯t do it, she would become mere bait and a toy.


    He wouldn¡¯t bother protecting her anymore.


    ¡°I¡­


    I¡¯ll do it.¡± Hearing the chill in Tang Zheng¡¯s voice, Zhang Yan crouched down and stabbed the gym teacher¡¯s throat with her eyes closed.


    The sharp blade cut through the artery, and blood sprayed out, splashing Zhang Yan¡¯s face.


    ¡°Good.


    Now cut off the totem seal on the back of his left hand.¡± As Tang Zheng stood up, he indifferently watched Zhang Yan do as told.


    Deep inside, he felt a sigh of lament.


    As the killing continued, he suspected his mindset would be affected.


    ¡°Here, for you.¡± Zhang Yan extended her blood-soaked hands, offering the totem seal to Tang Zheng.


    ¡°Keep it.


    It¡¯s your share.


    save it properly. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Don¡¯t lose it.¡± A sugar-date was a must-have.


    Besides, Tang Zheng didn¡¯t think much of it yet.


    With the several easy victories so far, he was fearless.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Zhang Yan tried to wipe off her tears, ending up smearing her face with blood.


    ¡°We are camping here tonight.


    So, first, inspect the surroundings.


    Pay special attention to any electronic devices like cameras.¡± Tang Zheng refused to spend the night outdoors and looked around to find a house with a broad view.


    Zhang Yan walked a few steps when she heard a faint buzzing sound.


    Looking up at the sky, five airplanes were flying from the west, dropping numerous supply boxes.


    On reaching a certain height, the parachutes opened up and the supply boxes began floating with the sea breeze.


    ¡°It¡¯s a supply box.¡± Zhang Yan jumped with joy, shouting, ¡°Let¡¯s go and grab some.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡± Tang Zheng frowned as he observed the plane roaring overhead, appraising the flying route.


    ¡°There are only five planes airdropping the supply boxes, which doesn¡¯t cover the entire Death Island.


    Does it mean that the location of the supply drop corresponds to the player¡¯s distribution?


    After all, these supply boxes are dropped by the organizer to make the players fight¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you gaping at, Brother Tang?


    If we delay, there won¡¯t be any left.¡± Zhang Yan¡¯s eyes darted around, watching each parachute.


    She wished they all fell into her arms.


    She was upset when a gust of wind started blowing the parachutes westward.


    Urging Tang Zheng to move faster, even the closest supply box was over a hundred meters away.


    If they didn¡¯t act swiftly, they wouldn¡¯t have anything.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!


    If I ever met the pilot, I would give him a beating!


    This airdrop skill is simply terrible!¡± Tang Zheng looked serious as he urged Zhang Yan to run towards the nearest supply box.


    Little did he know, the wealthy viewers demanded the general to make things a bit more challenging for Tang Zheng because he had taunted them.


    As a result, the supply boxes were dropped far away from him.


    ¡­¡­..


    Thanks to the contributions from readers, Beiming Demon, and Gray Winged Angel!

 Chapter 116 - 116 21 Spoils of War

    ?116: Chapter 21 Spoils of War 116: Chapter 21 Spoils of War With gritted teeth, Zhang Yan tried to keep up with Tang Zheng, using all her strength.


    However, after only about twenty seconds, she was left lagging several meters behind.


    In the dense forest, this much distance was enough to get lost.


    Her face was full of embarrassment, and her heart was full of unease.


    Apart from fearing being scolded by Tang Zheng, she was also worried about being eliminated by others.


    Even without radar, she knew that the airdropped supply boxes from the aircraft would lure out numerous players in hiding.


    ¡°Switch on the radar.¡± Tang Zheng roared at Zhang Yan.


    The radar was already showing enemy traces.


    The traces faded quickly, but this was not a good sign.


    He kept glancing towards the sky, estimating the location where the parachutes would land.


    Tang Zheng knew he had to race against time, but he couldn¡¯t leave the girl by herself¡ªit was too dangerous.


    But having her tag along was a burden.


    ¡°I should have left her at the abandoned factory.¡± Tang Zheng sighed, self-criticizing for his miscalculation.


    He looked back and shouted, ¡°Hurry up!


    Didn¡¯t you have anything to eat?¡±


    Zhang Yan remained silent, panting heavily as she ran.


    Fortunately, she was wearing sportswear today, otherwise, her body would be covered with scratches from tree branches.


    ¡°I¡¯m always one to take advantage of cheap deals and can¡¯t bear to leave.¡± Tang Zheng was running towards the nearest supply box, but its location was on the far end.


    If someone was running from that side, it would obviously be their first target.


    Tang Zheng was actually aiming for the one in the middle, but it was seventy, eighty meters away, which made him hesitant.


    What he had to do now was not merely running and grabbing the nearest supply box.


    He had to consider wind direction, all the locations where the supply boxes fell, the positions of the gamers on the radar, which supply boxes they might go for first, which box he had the best chance of getting, how to put maximum pressure on competitors and how to force them to give up.


    All these factors needed to be considered.


    Tang Zheng felt his brain was being stretched.


    At that moment, he wished he could just charge blindly and run.


    Zhang Yan was already exhausted, her brain unable to think.


    But aside from Tang Zheng, some participants understood that the few minutes of parachute descent were their bidding time.


    Now, avoiding conflict and acquiring supply boxes in the fastest and most convenient way were the priorities.


    Several triangles once appeared and disappeared on the radar.


    Tang Zheng estimated that those players must have changed their targets and run towards the box they thought they could most probably secure.


    ¡°These guys, they¡¯re quite clever, they won¡¯t be easy to deal with.¡± Tang Zheng didn¡¯t want to face these shrewd opponents.


    It was too troublesome.


    He preferred dealing with brutes.


    ¡°Three¡­


    three people.¡± Zhang Yan glanced at the radar and wailed in her heart.


    Sure enough, a fight was inevitable.


    She was about to warn Tang Zheng when she saw him change his running direction.


    She immediately panicked, ¡°Wrong, you¡¯re going the wrong way!¡±


    Tang Zheng ignored Zhang Yan and continued running.


    Sure enough, within five seconds, another player appeared on the eastern part of the radar screen, aiming straight at the supply box that Tang Zheng had given up.


    ¡°Four people fighting for a box, and I¡¯m neither the nearest to it.¡± Tang Zheng decisively abandoned the target and changed his mind, only praying that the second supply box wouldn¡¯t be too attractive to others.


    A minute later, all parachutes had fallen into the dense forest, and the sound of explosions started to ring out intermittently.


    At this time, looking at the radar screen, it was a total mess.


    Every gamer had at least three or four enemy traces above them, and this was only in the range of three hundred meters.


    Beyond that, there were bound to be more.


    ¡°I thought that after two and a half days, a lot of people would have died.


    But it seems that there are still a lot of survivors.¡± Two enemy traces appeared again on the radar, and their direction was towards the supply box Tang Zheng was about to take.


    However, he had an advantage¡ªhe was the closest to the supply box.


    ¡°Zhang Yan, catch up yourself.¡± Seeing the triangle accelerate, Tang Zheng picked up his pace again, leaving Zhang Yan some meters behind.


    The tree branches scraped his cheeks, leaving scars, but Tang Zheng didn¡¯t care. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even if his face got scratched, it didn¡¯t matter.


    He adjusted his breathing, calculated the best points for his footsteps, and tried to push his speed to the limit.


    At this moment, he was like a steel war chariot, his determined sprint causing all others to falter or even give up.


    Glancing at the radar screen in his spare time, those two triangles didn¡¯t back off as he expected.


    However, it didn¡¯t matter.


    As long as the opponents wanted to get the supply box, they had to speed up.


    This would consume more of their energy.


    ¡°If you guys are too weak, I wouldn¡¯t mind taking you down after getting the supply box, making a big harvest.¡± Tang Zheng wanted the situation to develop according to his rhythm.


    He also kept an eye on his surroundings, which might become a battlefield.


    Protecting his head with both hands, Tang Zheng saw his target after running through a patch of dense shrubbery.


    The parachute was stuck in towering tree branches, and the supply box was suspended from it, spinning leisurely in the air about three meters off the ground.


    There was no time to check the radar for enemy shadows.


    Tang Zheng lunged straight for the box, jumped up and grabbed the box, used his body weight and inertia to yank it down.


    After a steady landing, Tang Zheng breathed a sigh of relief.


    Thankfully the parachute was not tied tightly, otherwise, it would have been trouble.


    Having seen Black Long Straight¡¯s tactics the previous day, Tang Zheng didn¡¯t use his folding knife to cut off the parachute ropes, but grabbed the black buckle instead.


    After flipping it over once, he found the answer.


    He pressed the square button in the middle of the buckle, and with a crisp click, the buckle came loose, and the parachute ropes naturally fell off.


    ¡°Lucky!¡± Tang Zheng didn¡¯t cheer, but it was clear from his face that he was pleased.


    The supply box weighed approximately thirteen to fourteen pounds, which somewhat affected his load.


    He didn¡¯t think about putting it in the Space Backpack because he didn¡¯t have the time.


    ¡°Should I run towards Zhang Yan, or towards another supply box and grab another one?¡± Tang Zheng still remembered the approximate dropping locations of the other supply boxes.


    However, there was another question bothering him, ¡°Should I engage with the enemies to test the waters or should I simply leave?¡±


    Tang Zheng didn¡¯t need to think hard.


    The enemy directly answered for him.


    A slightly faster guy broke out of the shrubbery and appeared before him.


    The gamer wearing a white leisure suit didn¡¯t appear to surprise by Tang Zheng¡¯s presence.


    He probably had already confirmed Tang Zheng¡¯s location on his radar.


    Upon seeing him, the player only cursed before pulling out a bomb and aiming at him.


    Tang Zheng immediately darted into the forest, inevitably retreating towards Zhang Yan.


    He couldn¡¯t abandon the girl.


    But upon turning back and seeing the incoming bomb, his face went pale.


    ¡°A new type of bomb!¡± The thought flashed through Tang Zheng¡¯s mind.


    He tried hard to dodge to the side, but it was of no use.


    ¡­¡­


    Thanks for the generous rewards from book friends otherguyph, bored-very-dark, and greedy-three!

 Chapter 117 - 117 22 Tracking Bomb

    ?117: Chapter 22 Tracking Bomb 117: Chapter 22 Tracking Bomb The casual dressed player pulled out a bomb about five centimeters in length, roughly the thickness of an adult¡¯s thumb.


    It was clearly a new type of bomb.


    He pressed a button, and an infrared guiding beam shot out from the head of the bomb.


    After scanning Tang Zheng, his figure appeared on the upper screen of the bomb¡¯s body.


    The man in casual attire pressed the button again, locking onto Tang Zheng.


    Then, pinching the bomb between his thumb and index finger, he placed it on his right side and pressed the activation button.


    The tail of the bomb instantly spurted out an orange-red propulsion flame.


    With a long ¡®zzzz¡¯ sound, it sprinted towards Tang Zheng.


    The speed was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, it reached behind Tang Zheng.


    Seeing this RPG-like bomb coming towards him, Tang Zheng was shocked and knew he had to dodge.


    His choice of direction was towards the right-front, which would not delay his advancement.


    However, he miscalculated this time.


    The flight path of the bomb was slightly adjusted, still following behind Tang Zheng.


    The casually dressed player approached with a relaxed face, as if Tang Zheng was already in his bag.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped, the advantages of using this type of bomb were too great.


    Looking at the two white waist bags around his waist, it was clear that this kid had achieved impressive results.


    ¡°No way, a tracking bomb?¡± Tang Zheng cursed.


    At the same time, his brain quickly cycled through possible responses.


    Almost instinctively, he wanted to sprint away.


    He guessed that a diminutive bomb like this must have limited propulsion distance, but common sense told him that he absolutely should not do this as the bomb was faster than him.


    ¡°What if I dodge to the right and it changes direction again?¡± Tang Zheng did not like to leave things to fate, but the bomb made him extremely anxious.


    Biting his teeth, he rolled to the left side of his body and then sprinted.


    This time the change in direction was quite large, having reached 180 degrees, but the bomb still adjusted its flight path.


    Because Tang Zheng ran to the right, wasting time, the bomb got even closer.


    Tang Zheng could almost feel the deadly hissing sound enveloping his ears.


    ¡°Haha, idiot, this is a tracking bomb.


    It can adjust its attack direction by ninety degrees.


    You won¡¯t be able to dodge it,¡± the casual player shouted loudly, enjoying the sight of his prey in awkwardness, overjoyed.


    His first prey just ran forward desperately, and unquestionably got caught up and blown up by the bomb.


    The second one was smarter, knowing to change direction, but it still didn¡¯t help and was blown to pieces in the end.


    ¡°But the consumption of the bombs is too much.¡± The casually dressed player didn¡¯t regard Tang Zheng at all, and began thinking about his next move.


    Thinking about the fruitless battle he had with the tattooed woman and the seven bombs he had wasted, he felt heartbroken.


    But it couldn¡¯t be helped, she had superpowers, and he could only count himself lucky to have escaped.


    ¡°That bitch, next time I meet her, I¡¯m sure to torture her to death,¡± the casual player thought of the tattooed woman¡¯s plump buttocks, swallowed his saliva, cursed, and then looked up, waiting for Tang Zheng to be bombed to death.


    What he saw next almost made his jaw drop.


    After changing directions, Tang Zheng still couldn¡¯t dodge the bomb.


    Knowing he was in big trouble, he took a desperate measure, and turned around and ran back without any hesitation.


    So, what the casually dressed player saw was the tracking bomb and Tang Zheng passing by each other, narrowly avoiding each other at a distance of three meters.


    The bomb could not make a 180 degree turn, and exploded with a bang once it lost its target and hit the ground.


    ¡°Holy shit, this guy¡¯s crazy,¡± sweat ran down the casually dressed gamer¡¯s forehead, it felt sticky and uncomfortable.


    For the first time, he felt challenged.


    This was the first time an ordinary person had dodged a tracking bomb.


    The casual gamer saw Tang Zheng running towards him, the cold look on his face made him feel a chill down his spine.


    He hastily pulled out a second bomb, activated it, and threw it.


    At this moment, not only the casual gamer but also the wealthy men who were watching the entire battle through the virtual screen started screaming and shouting, applause immediately engulfed the entire luxurious hall.


    ¡°This is the first ordinary participant gamer who has dodged a tracking bomb, a commendable feat,¡± one of the wealthy men exclaimed excitedly.


    If not for the rule of not increasing bets three days before the competition, he would gladly put another fifty billion US dollars on Tang Zheng.


    ¡°So this is how it can be done, but he¡¯s too bold.


    If he makes a mistake, or is a little closer to the bomb, he would be blown up into pieces,¡± sighed another rich man.


    Most people in this situation would have been panicked.


    Being so calm and able to consider countermeasures could certainly be counted on one hand.


    ¡°If I remembered correctly, once a target enters a one-meter radius around the bomb, it will be detonated.


    This kid is damn lucky,¡± another wealthy man thought Tang Zheng¡¯s luck wasn¡¯t bad.


    If Tang Zheng heard that, he would definitely scoff at it.


    He never relied on luck for victory.


    After all, he didn¡¯t think he was so lucky that the goddess of luck would take off her panties for him.


    He would calculate everything possible, trying to maximize the probability of winning¡­


    ¡°But, I seem to be out of luck today.¡± Meeting a player armed with a new type of bomb would dampen anyone¡¯s mood.


    The explosion occurred behind him.


    Tang Zheng, despite being in protective clothing, felt the roasting heat wave on his neck.


    He thought his sweat glands had definitely gotten scorched.


    His body was almost toppled over, but even if a bit out of control, he struggled to throw out an impact bomb, disrupting the casually dressed man¡¯s sight and perhaps even his judgement.


    ¡°The most important thing is to keep you from calming down.¡± Tang Zheng had considered summoning the female musketeer, but dealing with a single prey like this seemed wasteful.


    He originally wanted to lead his adversary towards another person who had gotten the supply box.


    There was a chase going on there, so the five-minute usage of the female musketeer could be maximized.


    But the tracking bomb worried him too much.


    ¡°Kill him first.¡± Despite such an intense battlefield, Tang Zheng didn¡¯t forget to listen to the radar sounds in his waist bag, confirming whether other players were approaching.


    However, it was too noisy.


    All he could hear were the sounds of burning and the crunching of dry leaves underfoot. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The casually dressed player knew his own advantages.


    After comparing physiques with Tang Zheng, he gave up the idea of melee combat.


    He wanted to fight Tang Zheng from a distance.


    He dodged an impact bomb with a roll, then ran towards the northwest, where four other competitors had disappeared earlier.


    ¡°He¡¯ll be dragged into the battle circle.


    This kid will definitely be afraid.


    As long as he¡¯s nervous, he¡¯ll leave openings.


    I don¡¯t have to worry.


    At least in terms of bombs, I have an advantage.


    Maybe if I¡¯m lucky, I can also take out another guy who got a supply box.¡± The casual player was not worried about Tang Zheng running away.


    If he did not chase him, he himself would, always maintaining the initiative.


    ¡°This kid is a little smart.¡± Tang Zheng looked at the opponent turning and running, and the direction was towards where a parachute had landed.


    He could not help but have a newfound respect for him.


    ¡­¡­


    Thanks to dragons.


    Honoring dragons and the two book friends with character previews for their generous rewards!

 Chapter 118 - 118 23 Strong Power

    ?118: Chapter 23 Strong Power 118: Chapter 23 Strong Power Tang Zheng and the man in casual wear were chasing each other at breakneck speed through the dense forest.


    In less than five minutes, they had sprinted nearly two kilometers.


    During this course, three triangles had appeared on the radar.


    Two of them tried to chase them down but were quickly shrugged off.


    ¡°Men of the 22nd century sure can run.¡± Panting, Tang Zheng thought to himself.


    If it weren¡¯t for his enhanced stamina, this distance alone would have been enough to drain him.


    However, he had underestimated his opponent, as the man in casual wear was also panting like a dog, cursing Tang Zheng who maintained a hundred meter distance from him.


    ¡°Damn it, doesn¡¯t this guy ever get tired?¡± The man in casual wear cursed, having no strength left to dodge the tree branches that blocked his path.


    He just rushed through, shielding his head.


    The positions of the two men were now switched.


    It wasn¡¯t just them two; the number of triangles on the radar had increased to four, and the five people formed a straight line.


    They pursued relentlessly, not daring to stop for fear of falling behind.


    Tang Zheng, although tired, managed to keep a close eye on the radar.


    Having approximated the location of the falling parachute, he gave up chasing the man in casual wear when he saw the moving paths of the three triangles, opting instead to join the pursuit of others.


    There was no doubt that the one leading the chase had gotten hold of the supply box.


    He planned to ambush these three, maximizing his gains.


    ¡°What the hell.¡± The casual-wearing man felt ignored and was indignant.


    After a while, he figured out Tang Zheng¡¯s intentions and couldn¡¯t help but admire his daring and ambition: ¡°Maybe I should play the role of the dark horse?¡±


    ¡°I hope that stupid Zhang Yan has the sense to go hide in some corner of the abandoned factory.¡± Tang Zheng didn¡¯t harbor much hope for this and swiftly turned his attention back to the situation at hand.


    He contemplated how to seize this opportunity and take down all four at once.


    ¡°Should I wait till our stamina is exhausted?¡± The distance was too great for Tang Zheng to see the man leading the race, and the second and third on the radar were close but had not clashed.


    He suspected these two might be working together. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The chase continued for another minute, and the positions of the five players remained nearly unchanged.


    No one had thrown a bomb, as doing so at such speed would be a pure waste.


    Tang Zheng didn¡¯t have to worry about the tracking bomb from the man behind him, but he was unsatisfied with the current situation.


    ¡°I can¡¯t waste any more strength.


    It¡¯s already quite good to have secured three Totem Seals.¡± Considering the large burden on his body after summoning the female Musketeer, Tang Zheng decided to take the initiative and promptly increased his speed.


    Within tens of seconds, he had gotten into the range of fifty meters behind the third man.


    ¡°Hey, you can¡¯t escape.¡± Pretending to vent his resentment, Tang Zheng roared and hurled a timed bomb to draw the attention of the next two.


    What he needed was for them to see his supply box and thus give up chasing the leading man.


    As expected, the third man dodged the bomb and turned around.


    Seeing Tang Zheng holding a supply box, he squinted his eyes and started signaling his companion running ten meters ahead.


    The two men were decisive and confident killers, who exchanged a few shouts about taking down Tang Zheng first before they could go after the leading man.


    Then they turned round to run towards him.


    Seeing an impact bomb hurled his way, Tang Zheng dodged without immediately summoning the female Musketeer.


    He was afraid it would scare the second man away.


    The situation on the ground had radically changed now.


    As could be seen from the triangles on the radar, the leading man was fleeing, Tang Zheng had changed his course and was being closely pursued by the second and third men.


    The fifth man was maintaining a distance of sixty to seventy meters, exerting pressure while staying ready to strike at any moment.


    Tang Zheng slowed down to observe the environment and look for advantageous points, frequently glancing back at the two men pursuing him.


    ¡°Twenty meters, that will do.¡± Tang Zheng was about to launch an attack, but the two behind him shot first.


    A cross-shaped black metal object flew over his head and landed about seven to eight meters in front of him.


    With a roar, in the midst of the explosion, a burning orange-red flame expanded into two tongues of fire, each ten meters long, blocking Tang Zheng¡¯s path.


    ¡°Another new type of bomb?¡± Tang Zheng changed direction again, feeling he had bad luck.


    He only had a timed bomb with no instruction manual, while others could easily throw out lethal weapons, ¡°But it will soon be my spoils of war.¡±


    Tang Zheng hid in a bush and summoned two female musketeers.


    Instead of letting them attack directly, he continued to run.


    ¡°They shouldn¡¯t appear on the radar, right?¡± Tang Zheng glanced at the radar worriedly, as the two players behind him also crossed the bush.


    Suddenly, they stopped, cold sweat breaking out on their foreheads.


    Two beautiful women in gorgeous palace outfits were kneeling on the ground, aiming their firearms at them.


    ¡°Hey, there¡­¡± The third player couldn¡¯t finish his word before his head exploded like a rotten watermelon due to a gunshot.


    His body fell forward onto the soil due to inertia, his blood quickly soaking the ground.


    The bearded man was alarmed and turned around using his superior physical skill to dodge vital hits.


    Just as he was about to throw an incendiary bomb to obstruct the vision and buy some escape time, he heard a *clatter* as something fell beside him.


    It was an impact bomb, and to his horror, a timed bomb also lay beside him.


    ¡°I¡¯m dead.¡± The bearded man wanted to trigger the bomb and perish together, but after two explosions, he saw his forearm holding the bomb fly into a bush, then he lost consciousness.


    Always cautious, Tang Zheng surely wouldn¡¯t give his opponent a chance to counterattack.


    Originally, he was planning to leave a timed bomb to distract and restrain the opponent while masking the gunshot.


    But after noticing the opponent using the incendiary bomb, Tang Zheng decisively added an impact bomb to make sure there were no errors.


    ¡°Anyway, these crappy bombs will never run out.¡± Tang Zheng grumbled and quickly ran back, cutting off the skin on their hands at the fastest speed and pulling the white waist bag containing the incendiary bomb from the bearded man, ¡°I hope that kid didn¡¯t get scared and run away.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s so strong?


    The only one left must be that guy in sportswear.¡± The casual wear man was genuinely frightened.


    Two enemy figures disappeared from the radar in less than thirty seconds.


    Considering Tang Zheng¡¯s brave evasion of the tracking bomb, he knew the two unfortunate ones were certainly dead.


    Without any hesitation, he turned and ran.


    ¡°Think you can run?¡± Tang Zheng snorted and chased after him.


    He wasn¡¯t planning to let that guy go; he had to get the tracking bomb.


    ¡­¡­..


    Lately, my computer kept shutting down on its own.


    On my day off yesterday, I brought it in for repair.


    The shopkeeper said it needed thermal silicone grease.


    What should have been a ten-minute job took half a day, owing to a lousy apprentice.


    I don¡¯t know what he did during the test that caused a screen malfunction, claiming the graphics card driver was broken and the system needed to be reinstalled.


    They charged me for that, which would have been fine, but then they blatantly peeked into every data of mine.


    Doesn¡¯t everyone have secrets in their computers?


    Everyone, remember to conceal whatever should be concealed when you have your computer fixed!


    It¡¯s my first time repairing my computer, so I felt very frustrated.


    I need votes and comfort, please!

 Chapter 119 - 119 24 Deception

    ?119: Chapter 24 Deception 119: Chapter 24 Deception The impressive agility of the two female musketeers played an essential role in the dense forest, darting about on the branches like two splendid cheetahs, leaving the man in casual wear scrambling in panic.


    The sporadic gunshots added to his disorientation.


    ¡°This was far more than simply biting off more than he could chew, it was like charging headfirst into Mount Everest, the blood gushing forth.¡± The man in casual wear cursed his own inability to sprout additional legs.


    Just when he thought about taking shelter in a bush from his attackers, a sudden pain shot through his left leg.


    It could no longer support his weight, and with a scream of terror, he tumbled forwards.


    Having taken a quick glance at his bloody calf, the man realized that he had been hit by a bullet.


    Unable to stand up, he used his dwindling strength to crawl into the bushes.


    Alas, he made it only a few steps when a pair of thighs encased in thigh-high boots appeared before him.


    Subconsciously, the man in casual clothes lifted his head just capturing a glimpse of two thighs tightly wrapped in riding breeches and a full bosom before a violent blow to the back of his head followed by a swift kick to the face sent his cheek pressing into the soil.


    Rotting leaves and humid soil mixed, creating an overpowering foul smell that shot straight up his nostrils and into his lungs.


    The man in casual wear was on the brink of suffocation.


    ¡°What are you waiting for?


    Finish him.¡± Tang Zheng made his way over, displeased that Sophie, stepping on the Casual Wear Man¡¯s head, was awaiting his instruction.


    Fortunately, it was just regular prey, unlike the military man from a few days ago.


    If he had been the opponent, Sophie might¡¯ve been toast.


    ¡°Bear in mind, I do not take captives.¡±


    ¡°Fuck¡­¡± Upon hearing Tang Zheng¡¯s words, the man in casual wear reached into his white waist bag to detonate a bomb, aiming to perish together.


    However, Alizeh, who had been standing nearby, pulled the trigger, her silver musket positioned against his forehead, firing off a bullet that sent his head shattering like a watermelon.


    The gruesome mixture of red and white splattered everywhere.


    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s another one.¡± Coming up to the man¡¯s corpse, Tang Zheng flipped him over with his left foot, scanned him over, and then took out his handheld radar.


    As he looked at the two female musketeers on the radar screen, it hit him, ¡°Are you real people?¡±


    Sophie kicked her left foot in an attempt to flick off the fresh blood that had splashed onto her, completely ignoring Tang Zheng¡¯s question.


    Alizeh, on the other hand, was scanning the surroundings vigilantly, showing a greater sense of responsibility.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you¡¯re not going to respond.¡± Enraged, Tang Zheng resorted to poking and prodding at Sophie to get a reaction.


    To no effect.


    The firearms-wielding woman neither complained nor stopped him.


    She merely grimaced slightly before continuing to let Tang Zheng have his way.


    ¡°You¡¯re just like an air doll.


    It¡¯s no fun.¡± Releasing Sophie, Tang Zheng crouched on the ground to search the man¡¯s body: two totem seals, one hundred and twenty pieces of 22nd-century RMB, three colorful granule-type condoms, and a white waist bag.


    Other than these, there were no valuable items.


    Tang Zheng was initially intending to discard the condoms, but he decided to keep them when he thought of Zhang Yan.


    As for the RMB, the differing portraits on the bills intrigued him and he almost ended up keeping them for his collection.


    However, considering the potential trouble bringing them back to the real world would cause, he sighed and tossed them.


    ¡°Just how incompetent do you have to be to waste thirteen tracking bombs and only gather two totem seals?¡± Looking at the remaining bombs in the white waist bag, Tang Zheng was livid.


    Instantly, he threw the fleeting satisfaction he had been feeling out of his mind, and after cutting the totem seal from the back of the man¡¯s left hand with a folding knife, he returned to the site of their recent fierce battle.


    However, he was destined for disappointment.


    Apart from the eleven incendiary bombs and two totem seals he collected from the bearded man, he found nothing else of value.


    ¡°Are all 22nd-century people this poor, thinking it¡¯s acceptable to walk around with barely any money in their pockets?¡± Complaining under his breath, Tang Zheng looked up, estimated the direction to take, and decided to continue the chase.


    The lucky chap he was pursuing, who had secured the supply box, was flustered when he was being chased.


    Clearly a weakling.


    There¡¯s no reason to let such an easy prey slip away.


    ¡°Since I am already out here, I might as well make it count.¡± Adhering to the principle of maximizing benefit, Tang Zheng stashed all the loot in his space backpack.


    As he fished out a piece of chocolate to replenish his energy, he also started to jog slowly, searching for traces of his prey. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At the end of the five-minute ability duration, the two female musketeers disappeared, and Tang Zheng couldn¡¯t avoid feeling exhausted, thirsty, and fatigued.


    If it were possible, he would¡¯ve liked to find a safe hideout and take a long nap.


    ¡°No problem, I can keep fighting for a hundred years.¡± Tang Zheng didn¡¯t rush, partly regaining his strength and partly scanning his surroundings for signs of his enemies.


    As for Zhang Yan, he no longer had the time to worry about her.


    He may return to the abandoned factory before dusk ¨C after all, the distance was only approximately six kilometers.


    That is if he doesn¡¯t end up losing his way in the dense tropical forest.


    Tang Zheng had confidence in his sense of direction, especially since he had a compass.


    Alright, admittedly, the compass didn¡¯t offer much assistance.


    Within just ten minutes, the stifling heat of the dense forest began to take a toll on Tang Zheng, causing him to break into a sweat.


    He peeled off his tight-fitting protective clothing from his upper body and casually draped it around his waist.


    Even though he risked getting cut by tree branches and being bitten by mosquitoes, he didn¡¯t care anymore.


    ¡°If I keep going like this, I¡¯ll die of dehydration.


    I should go back.¡± Considering the dwindling water reserves in his backpack, Tang Zheng decided to retreat, but then he faintly heard a whimper.


    There were no alerts on his radar, indicating the person was perfectly still.


    The possibility that the person was injured crossed Tang Zheng¡¯s mind, giving him a burst of energy.


    Thinking back to the path he had just followed, which was likely traversed by the man who had escaped earlier, he instinctively quickened his pace.


    After a minute of cautiously advancing, Tang Zheng found some broken tree branches and faint footprints on the ground.


    The slightly disordered arrangement implied that the owner was panicking.


    ¡°By the looks of these footprints, it should be a woman,¡± Tang Zheng furrowed his brows, sensing that he might have missed something.


    After covering roughly 200 meters, Tang Zheng finally caught sight of his prey after clearing away the obstruction caused by the bushes.


    A short-haired woman was resting against a large tree with a girth enough to require three men to fully embrace it.


    She was catching her breath with her eyes closed and her hand drooping listlessly to her side, clutching a rice box with grains of rice sticking to it.


    Several bottles of mineral water and an opened supply box were scattered around her.


    Perhaps alerted by the sound Tang Zheng made, the woman jerked in surprise, grabbing a bomb and keeping a wary eye on her surroundings.


    ¡°I know someone is out there.


    Quickly, show yourself!¡± The woman¡¯s face was marked by panic before something seemed to occur to her.


    She snatched up the radar, which had been discarded on the ground.


    Unfortunately, since Tang Zheng had remained still, his position was not displayed on the radar.

 Chapter 120 - 120 25 Capture Part 1

    ?120: Chapter 25 Capture (Part 1) 120: Chapter 25 Capture (Part 1) This woman was probably twenty-five or twenty-six years old, whose delicate features accompanied by a panicked expression gave off a strange sense of beauty.


    She was certainly a beauty, and her figure wasn¡¯t bad either.


    Her full chest and curvaceous hips could tempt any man¡¯s eyes and of course, what she was wearing now was pretty sexy too.


    A red garter dress that only reached the top of her thighs, bared her shoulders and fair collarbone.


    Black garter stockings were wrapped around both her beautiful legs.


    Perhaps due to her escape in the dense forest, her stockings were now teeming with holes, revealing large patches of skin, as if they¡¯d been torn by thugs.


    She was like a startled rabbit at this moment, curling up her body against the tree trunk, staring anxiously at her surroundings.


    ¡°Everything seemed natural, and the woman¡¯s reactions were within expectations; but why do I always feel uneasy?¡± Tang Zheng laid on the ground, with his camouflage made from leaves on his head, silently watching his prey.


    The woman wiped her mouth with the back of her hand, trying to get up and leave.


    But as soon as she moved, she fell down clutching her thigh.


    She was injured, her thigh was wrapped in several turns of palm-wide cloth, soaked with blood.


    This action exposed even more of the woman, but Tang Zheng only glanced at her, quickly diverting his gaze back to observing the surrounding environment and potential dangers on the woman¡¯s body.


    ¡°I see you, you are right there.¡± The woman yelled in the direction opposite to where Tang Zheng was, putting on a confident expression.


    ¡°Something is wrong, what is it?¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s eyes fell on the woman¡¯s left shoulder, where a red spider tattoo looked quite ominous.


    In the end, the woman managed to stand against the tree trunk and walked towards the red mountaineering bag that had fallen four meters away.


    In that moment, Tang Zheng¡¯s gaze froze, and a look of concern and regret crossed his face.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± When Tang Zheng saw the mountaineering bag earlier, he had only glanced at it and didn¡¯t think more of it.


    But now he remembered, when Li Xinlan and the others entered the Trojan Room, they all had similar mountaineering bags.


    ¡°There¡¯s no mistake; damn, who died?¡± Seeing that the spider tattooed woman only had a white waist bag on her, Tang Zheng¡¯s mind started working.


    Regrettably, three second later, he jumped out appearing ten meters away from the woman.


    Even though his reason was screaming for him to stay calm, he couldn¡¯t suppress his concern and resentment; he wanted to know which flight attendant had died.


    Seeing Tang Zheng appear, the Spider Woman quietly let out a breath of relief, but her face still held an expression of panic.


    She moved back, leaning on a tree trunk.


    ¡°This guy is really cautious, but as long as he shows himself, I can kill him.¡± The Spider Woman mocked him in her heart. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her body feigned fear, visibly trembling, she was barely holding on to the bomb.


    ¡°Don¡¯t come any closer, I¡¯ve already killed three people, you are no match for me.¡±


    Anyone who heard these words, combined with the woman¡¯s frightened expression, would think she was a formidable adversary.


    But the unease in Tang Zheng¡¯s heart grew.


    However, now wasn¡¯t the time to stand still.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s a beautiful woman.


    I¡¯m quite lucky today.¡± Tang Zheng leered at the spider woman¡¯s chest, making a face as if he was about to devour her.


    It seemed the Spider Woman was scared by this, she instinctively covered her chest with her arm, also making a frightened face.


    Tang Zheng took a step forward, playing along.


    ¡°Go away, or I¡¯ll not be polite.¡± The Spider Woman retreated in a hurry, tripped over and fell to the ground.


    This exposed her panties and her beautiful legs wrapped in stockings in their entirety.


    Tang Zheng¡¯s eyes narrowed¡ªthere was a trick.


    But he still pretended to eagerly take a few steps forward.


    The Spider Woman¡¯s eyes flashed with a smug look, and then she turned her face back in panic, fell on the ground, and crawled desperately.


    ¡°Fool, wait to be blown to death.


    Hehe, I wonder what¡¯s in his backpack, but in a few seconds, it will all be mine.¡± Seeing three white waist bags on Tang Zheng, the Spider Woman knew she had hit the jackpot.


    ¡°Huh, something is wrong.¡± Five seconds later, the Spider Woman heard no expected explosion.


    When she looked back, she saw the man standing in place, smiling as if contemplating something.


    ¡°Wait, did he discover the bomb trap?¡±


    ¡°Oh dear, I love watching women struggle.


    The more you struggle, the more I enjoy it.


    Come on, keep crawling, don¡¯t stop!¡± Mocking her, Tang Zheng snorted in his heart.


    He didn¡¯t divert his gaze to look at the environment; he was sure his surroundings were filled with traps.


    But now it was time to counterattack.


    Tang Zheng took a step forward, pretending to take off his clothes like a pervert.


    ¡°Pervert, but I like it.¡± The Spider Woman eyed the handsome Tang Zheng, wondering if she should keep him alive to play with him thoroughly.


    Of course, she continued to pretend to be weak.


    Her determination to kill Tang Zheng was unshaken as she continued crawling.


    But after two steps, she heard two click sounds, two small black metallic objects fell near her.


    ¡°This is bad.¡± The Spider Woman, familiar with bombs, didn¡¯t have to look to know that it was a bomb.


    Without hesitating, she bquarteredran with all her strength.


    Boom, the bomb exploded.


    The shock wave lifted the Spider Woman into the air, dried branches, fallen leaves and soil flew everywhere.


    The spider woman tumbled in mid-air like a broken kite until she was stopped by a tree trunk.


    ¡°Cough, cough, that damn treacherous bastard.¡± The Spider Woman cussed and coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    Gathering all her strength, she flipped over and stared at the cunning man.


    ¡°Hehe, not pretending anymore?


    This time, you really look like an injured person.¡± Tang Zheng smiled, but didn¡¯t step forward.


    He guessed that there might be more buried bombs in the area and didn¡¯t want to take a risk.


    ¡°You¡¯re very smart, can you tell me where I went wrong?¡± The Spider Woman looked at Tang Zheng¡¯s smiling face.


    She really wanted to tear him to pieces, but she still managed to smile, looking conciliatory.


    ¡°Too many loopholes.¡± Tang Zheng looked at the red mountaineering bag blown up by the blast, his expression turning cold.


    ¡°Can you tell me, how did you get this mountaineering bag?¡±


    ¡­¡­.


    Thanks to Beiming Yao, and two other book friends for their generous rewards!


    <ahref=http://www.qidian.com>Qidian Chinese Network, www.qidian.com welcomes all book friends to read: the latest, fastest, and most popular serial works are all at Qidian Original!</a>

 Chapter 121 - 121 25 Capture Part Two

    ?121: Chapter 25 Capture (Part Two) 121: Chapter 25 Capture (Part Two) ¡°Exchanged from a man¡¯s hand with my body.¡± The spider woman still doesn¡¯t forget to seduce Tang Zheng, swaying her body to show off the grace of a woman.


    Due to the explosion and tumble, the tattooed woman¡¯s dress was completely damaged, revealing some parts of her body.


    But Tang Zheng pays no attention and directly took out a bomb, making a throwing motion.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m an idiot?¡±


    ¡°Okay, that man wanted me to be his slave, but I escaped when he was not paying attention.


    You should believe in my strength.¡± After the tattooed woman said this, she coughed up a mouthful of blood, complained irritably, ¡°It¡¯s your turn, I don¡¯t want to die in such an unclear way.


    Tell me.¡±


    ¡°Your acting skills are not bad.


    To be honest, if I weren¡¯t so suspicious, I would have definitely taken the bait.¡± Tang Zheng boldly scanned the tattooed woman¡¯s chest and thighs, raised one finger, and shook his head, ¡°First, if you were really injured, how could you escape the hunt of those two participants, although they were also weak, but they are not so incapable as to be unable to handle a woman.¡±


    ¡°You killed them?


    It figures.


    Given your demonstrated skill level, it¡¯s not an exaggeration to say you could achieve this.¡± The tattooed woman sighed and cursed her bad luck for meeting a tough nut to crack, ¡°Alright, please, go on.¡±


    ¡°Secondly, you ran for so long, and if the wound was really as painful as you made it seem, why is there so little sweat on your forehead and body?


    Despite wearing black stockings, I can still see the strength in your legs.


    You made a mistake by revealing too much of your body.


    Unfortunately, you are as strong as a female leopard.¡± Tang Zheng said, suddenly realizing, ¡°You are really calculated and treacherous.


    Those chaotic footprints must also be deliberately left behind, a trap to let the pursuers relax their vigilance.¡±


    ¡°So smart, suddenly I don¡¯t feel wronged being defeated by you.¡± The tattooed woman praised Tang Zheng, then moved her body, seeming to have pulled at the wound, moaning with a seductive sound.


    This kind of seemingly coquettish whisper from a beautiful woman¡¯s lips would cause any man¡¯s bones to lighten by several pounds.


    Not only that, but she also pulled her stockings to cover up her allure but the tear only grew, eventually angrily removed one, throwing it at Tang Zheng in a huff.


    Every movement she made was designed to pinch Tang Zheng.


    ¡°Although I am a virgin, these little tricks are useless on me.¡± Tang Zheng said sarcastically.


    If he fell for these tactics, he¡¯d be at too much of a loss.


    ¡°Boring.¡± The tattooed woman snorted coldly, questioning resentfully, ¡°What have I done?¡±


    ¡°Showing off your body intentionally, adding on the temptations of words and expressions, attempting to distract the prey, affecting judgment, and finally stepping into the trap.¡± Tang Zheng stretched his hand towards his backpack and withdrew a piece of fishing line from his carry bag.


    ¡°That¡¯s all?


    Your level is merely so.¡± The tattooed woman, seeing that her seductions were no use on Tang Zheng, changed her strategy instead and put on a contemptuous attitude, trying to annoy him.


    She hadn¡¯t dared look at the several bomb traps set up around her, this child was too careful and cunning.


    The tattooed woman was afraid that a casual movement from her would give her opponent valuable information.


    No man liked being despised by a woman, but Tang Zheng still smiled, shrugging his shoulders.


    ¡°Don¡¯t overdo it.


    Your seduction is too obvious.


    If I¡¯m not mistaken, there definitely is a bomb trap next to the red mountaineering bag, as for the other places, I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve buried many bombs.


    You won¡¯t be able to take the spoils even if you kill me.¡± Seeing that Tang Zheng had seen through all her tricks, the tattooed woman was burning with rage and wanted to take out the bomb from her waist bag.


    ¡°Stop, don¡¯t force me to kill you.¡± Tang Zheng, clutching a bomb, gestured to the tattooed woman to stop.


    ¡°Just as I expected from a stinky man, you talk nicely, but you still want me to sleep with you.¡± The tattooed woman spat contemptuously, while her heart was unusually calm, thinking about the next measures, ¡°Can¡¯t we sit and talk properly?


    You should know, I have more than one waist bag, I can be a good companion and a helpful hand.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I know.


    You killed at least three players, otherwise, it would be disappointing.¡± Tang Zheng would never let her sit idle, no matter what, he needed to shake her confidence, making her brain work according to his rhythm.


    ¡°Then why?¡± Seeing that the atmosphere had eased a little, the tattooed woman attempted to bandage herself.


    Although the wound hadn¡¯t lost much blood, she didn¡¯t want it to get infected.


    Moreover, as time passed, her head that was a bit dizzy due to the explosion gradually became clearer.


    ¡°Shut up, listen to me.¡± Tang Zheng appeared very strong, ¡°Even without your help, I can get that mountaineering bag.¡±


    As Tang Zheng¡¯s words fell, the silver fish hook traced a beautiful arc and landed on the mountaineering bag.


    It hooked onto the strap, and under Tang Zheng¡¯s pull, it slowly moved closer.


    ¡°Are you crazy?


    It will explode!¡± The tattooed woman feigned panic, but in her heart she cursed, this cunning guy was really lucky.


    If there had been a bomb on the trail he pulled, that would have been great.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.


    I just don¡¯t want to waste time.


    Otherwise, I know a hundred other ways to get it more safely.¡± Tang Zheng returned the taunt, but in his heart, he was a bit annoyed.


    Killing the tattooed woman was no problem, and he could just use a thrown bomb to solve it.


    But how to approach her body afterward, would he have to pull it over with a fishing line?


    Tang Zheng felt that if he did that, he wouldn¡¯t be able to taste anything for seven or eight days.


    ¡°Why won¡¯t this kid attack?


    Could he be coveting my body?¡± The tattooed woman was nervous, her opponent was too calm.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m quite lucky, I didn¡¯t stumble upon a bomb.¡± Tang Zheng got a red mountaineering bag, opened the zipper and took a look, then immediately frowned, ¡°Why there is no white waist bag?


    Why is there so little stuff?¡±


    ¡°How would I know?¡± The tattooed woman was delighted to see Tang Zheng foiled and spoke mockingly, ¡°Guess for yourself.¡±


    ¡°You even found a hideaway for yourself?


    You aren¡¯t afraid of not being able to go back?¡± Tang Zheng is not bothered by this small matter, he took out a piece of chocolate, held it in his mouth, picked up a stone, and threw it at the tattooed woman , ¡°Tell me where you got the mountaineering bag from.¡±


    ¡°From, hey, didn¡¯t I tell you?¡± The tattooed woman was astonished, this kid really is cunning, she almost let slip.


    Now, she was sure that the previous owner of the mountaineering bag had something to do with this guy.


    She was even more unwilling to reveal that, otherwise, it would certainly lead to a dead end.


    But now, she is even more curious about Tang Zheng¡¯s bag.


    He actually put the whole mountaineering bag inside.


    How is this possible considering the size?


    After Tang Zheng finished his chocolate, he ran it through his mind and, once he was sure there was nothing to question, he prepared to kill.


    His only regret is that he did not get any other spoils of war.


    As for having mercy on a woman, he would dare not roll in bed with a woman who could take his life at any moment, even if she was a beautiful woman.


    ¡°Alright, hand over your white waist bag, there¡¯s no room for negotiation.¡± Tang Zheng held the impact bomb, threatening the tattooed woman.


    She speculated that this might be his bottom line, so she didn¡¯t ask her to hand over her waist bag without asking all the questions first.


    Sure enough, as soon as the tattoo woman heard this, she was immediately on guard as if a cat had its tail stepped on.


    ¡°You don¡¯t think I would be stupid enough to not kill you, do you?¡± Tang Zheng throwing out the bomb could force the other party to move, but it would also lose the advantage.


    He had to make the tattooed woman trigger the trap around them.


    ¡°I¡¯ll count to three, otherwise, I¡¯ll throw the bomb, one.¡± Tang Zheng spat out the number, spinning it in his head, calculating what types of bombs the tattooed woman might have and the sequence in which they were used, and how he could respond.


    ¡°Two.¡± Tang Zheng pointed to the tattooed woman behind him, ¡°According to the path you took to avoid the bomb just now, it should be safe over there.¡±


    The tattooed woman¡¯s arm was seemingly shielding her chest, but in fact, she had the bomb controller in her hand.


    She wanted to press it when Tang Zheng came a few steps closer, but unfortunately, that kid was too careful.


    From beginning to end, she was acting like a loser, but Tang Zheng would never think that this woman was still plotting a counterattack.


    ¡°Just leaving like this, I can¡¯t stand it.¡± The tattooed woman heard the count of three, saw Tang Zheng lift his arm, and finally did not hesitate, she decisively pressed the control button.


    The explosion sounded, and the soil and fallen leaves were scattered everywhere, ¡°At least I can escape.¡±


    ¡°Haha, hooked.¡± Although the debris flying in mid-air blocked the view, but it did not matter, Tang Zheng was sure of the tattooed woman¡¯s escape direction.


    The two of them are swiftly moving through the dense forest, with the sound of explosions constantly ringing out.


    This time he wasn¡¯t holding back, he was attacking with full force.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t waiting for me to escape, are you?¡± The tattooed woman shouted angrily, believing she had been toyed with.


    ¡°Right you are, I don¡¯t want to fight on your home ground full of traps.¡± Tang Zheng began to shake the tattooed woman¡¯s will, ¡°Your injury isn¡¯t severe, if I were to throw a bomb, you would definitely run away.


    So who would I ask my questions then?


    Capture you alive again?


    Sorry, I don¡¯t have that confidence, haha, thank you for your cooperation.¡±


    ¡°You bastard.¡± The tattooed woman was really about to explode in anger.


    ¡°Actually, I was just really exhausted earlier, if you ran away, I wouldn¡¯t really be able to catch up.


    But now, having a post-meal marathon is no problem for me.¡± Tang Zheng wanted to provoke this woman, waiting for her to make a mistake.


    Actually, he really wanted to wait for the Furious Queen¡¯s cooldown time to end, but he was afraid that if he delayed for too long, something unexpected would happen.


    ¡°And don¡¯t you want to say that I got injured, the longer I wait, the more my spirit will flag?¡± Hearing a resounding grunt from behind, the tattooed woman was even more furious, and she threw out a bomb, it was an impact one.


    Tang Zheng dodged the explosion range, took out an incendiary bomb, and threw it.


    The cross-shaped flame that erupted instantly blocked the tattooed woman¡¯s path, forcing her to change her direction.


    After a good rest, Tang Zheng suddenly burst out, his speed skyrocketed. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The distance of seven or eight meters was instantly closed.


    In addition to subtly guiding the tattooed woman¡¯s escape direction with bombs, he was absolutely confident in this charge.


    The tattooed woman heard a swoosh behind her and was about to look back.


    But a palm strike landed on her neck.


    The powerful impact made her vision fade to black, and she almost fell over.


    But in the next moment, someone rammed into her back, pressing her down hard on the ground.


    To be continued.


    If you like this work, welcome to qidian.com to vote and support.


    Your support is my biggest motivation.

 Chapter 122 - 122 26 Interrogation

    ?122: Chapter 26 Interrogation 122: Chapter 26 Interrogation It was pure instinct; the tattooed woman bent her elbow to strike Tang Zheng¡¯s belly then quickly drew a straight knife from her side, aiming behind her.


    Though Tang Zheng¡¯s close combat experience was somewhat lacking, his resilience to physical blows was commendable.


    In a split second, he forwent the defense of his stomach, quickly extending his hand, grabbing the tattooed woman¡¯s wrist.


    But her strength was significant, and the sharp blade still slid over the protective clothing.


    ¡°Damn,¡± cursed Tang Zheng, pressing his hand against the woman¡¯s head and slamming it onto the ground.


    But the ground was soft, made of mud and decayed leaves ¨C if it had been a concrete floor, that woman¡¯s face would have been ruined.


    The woman only got a whiff of a rotten odor before a piercing pain shot through her arm, making her almost convulse.


    Tang Zheng planted one knee against her back, grabbed her right wrist and twisted.


    Crack!


    Her entire arm dislocated with a snap, pinned behind her back.


    ¡°Ahh!¡± The tattooed woman, face pushed into the earth and just beginning to scream, got a mouthful of dirt.


    She hated Tang Zheng now.


    Weathering the pain, she writhed, trying to struggle out of Tang Zheng¡¯s grip.


    ¡°Useless, prisoner,¡± Tang Zheng continued to provoke the tattooed woman, yanking her hair back.


    Her scalp tingled at the pain, and as she drew a much-needed breath, the world spun before her eyes as the ground rushed up to meet her.


    With a thud, the tattooed woman¡¯s face was slammed once again into the ground, stuffing a mouthful of mud and decaying leaves.


    The rancid taste filled her nostrils, making her gag, and she even felt as though she had eaten a slimy earthworm.


    ¡°Women of the 22nd century sure do have a high tolerance for pain.


    Is it all thanks to domestic violence?¡± Tang Zheng joked, feeling guilty for his brutal treatment of a woman.


    But this seemed like the only solution to capture her alive and find out where she got the red mountaineering bag.


    After knocking her lightly on the back of her head to daze her, Tang Zheng quickly sat on her back, grabbed the other arm, twisted it, and using a piece of parachute rope from his pocket, tied her up.


    ¡°It hurts!¡± the tattooed woman screamed, frantically kicking her legs and squirming forwards like a bug, attempting to shake Tang Zheng off her.


    ¡°Tell me where you got the mountaineering bag, as well as the location of your stash of spoils.¡± Tang Zheng stood up, taking a deep breath as he pulled out a folding knife to interrogate her.


    But the tattooed woman tried to flee.


    How far could a woman with her hands tied behind her back run?


    Tang Zheng followed and watched her struggle, it was a good way to consume some energy.


    He quietly trailed behind her, munching on his chocolate.


    ¡°You bastard, scum, shameless, loser,¡± the tattooed woman knew she couldn¡¯t escape but didn¡¯t want to give up.


    She stumbled through the dense forest, cursing Tang Zheng as she sobbed.


    At that moment, she could only imagine the scene of the air hostess whom she had killed; the woman was pleading just like she was now.


    She remembered feeling a perverse sense of pleasure seeing the woman¡¯s beaten body¡­


    ¡°Karma comes fast.¡± The tattooed woman spat.


    But she didn¡¯t regret it.


    Even now, she was filled with a violent desire for revenge, wanting to see this man punished at all costs.


    ¡°I did kill an air hostess, and what will you do about it?


    I won¡¯t let you off,¡± the woman looked back, sneering, only to see Tang Zheng lunging at her, his foot kicking her backside.


    The tattooed woman tumbled, hitting her body against tree roots jutting out from the ground.


    Her slip dress was already in a sorry state; the brawl had left her white skin covered in dirt and leaves as well as countless wounds, oozing fresh blood.


    ¡°Damn, I let it slip,¡± the tattooed woman said as she stood, glaring at Tang Zheng, then fell silent.


    ¡°I had already guessed it,¡± upon hearing her confess to killing an air hostess, Tang Zheng felt anger churning within him.


    He strode towards her, crouched down, grabbed her hair, and pulled her towards him, ¡°Describe her appearance to me.¡±


    ¡°Get lost,¡± she spat at him and when he ducked, she tried to bite him.


    Smack!


    Smack!


    Tang Zheng¡¯s palms met her cheeks, and her face instantly swelled.


    ¡°Ha, why won¡¯t you hit harder?


    You can¡¯t even knock out my teeth,¡± the tattooed woman spat out blood, eyes full of murderous coldness.


    ¡°Your last chance, don¡¯t disappoint me,¡± with the folding knife against her face, Tang Zheng warned the woman.


    ¡°Are you an idiot?


    Since I¡¯m dying anyway, what¡¯s the big deal about getting scarred?¡± the tattooed woman glared at Tang Zheng, refusing to speak.


    She figured out the air hostess must have shared a deep relationship with him.


    If she spilled the beans, she would undoubtedly face death.


    ¡°Calm down, Wu Jie, you must stay calm,¡± she told herself, hoping to seduce this man and then use her fighting skills to overcome him.


    ¡°Really?


    How about here then?¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s face hardened and the knife slipped down to Wu Jie¡¯s eye socket, ¡°You want me to perform a surgical procedure?¡±


    ¡°You devil, fine, I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll tell it all.


    Just move the knife away.¡± The knife blade against her eye socket emitted a chilling cold, causing all the hair on Wu Jie¡¯s body to stand on end.


    Tang Zheng removed the folding knife and took a deep breath, just hearing about the long hair, one of his feet kicked fiercely towards his lower abdomen.


    Unexpectedly, the woman still didn¡¯t forget to counterattack at this time.


    Tang Zheng awkwardly dodged to the side, his thigh took the hit, but the strength of the attacker was so strong that he lost his balance and fell backward.


    Wu Jie didn¡¯t escape.


    With a powerful push from her two great legs, she sprung up and swept a fierce kick at Tang Zheng¡¯s head.


    Tang Zheng narrowly avoided it.


    Watching the foot brush past his nose, he didn¡¯t reach out to grab it.


    Just as he thought, next moment, Wu Jie¡¯s body spun like a windmill, kicking out a second time, causing Tang Zheng to retreat awkwardly.


    ¡°I swear, I¡¯ll choose a martial art style as soon as I get back to the room.¡±


    Wu Jie was also treacherous, biding her time until Tang Zheng let his guard down before launching her attack.


    If it weren¡¯t for her hands being tied, the outcome would still be uncertain.


    Tang Zheng¡¯s pride surged too, he didn¡¯t believe he couldn¡¯t score over a woman with her hands tied.


    Bracing for her kicks, he closed in, grabbed her ankle, and yanked it hard backward.


    Wu Jie was forced into a split; even though she exercised all year round, the root of her thigh was still in unbearable pain.


    Tang Zheng had no intention of going easy on her, he directly kicked her chest.


    Wu Jie nearly suffocated from the kick, an uncontrollable cough tearing from her throat, then her knee took another heavy blow causing a numb sensation to instantly spread throughout her body.


    She couldn¡¯t stand up anymore.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired of this.¡± Tang Zheng fished around in his pocket, he ran out of parachute rope, but quickly found a substitute.


    Grabbing Wu Jie¡¯s long leg, he slipped off her black stockings and tied up her legs.


    ¡°Please let me go. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I can do anything for you, I promise I won¡¯t run away.


    I have already collected four Totem Seals, you can have them all.¡± Wu Jie was surprisingly compliant while Tang Zheng tied her up, she began to compromise, ¡°You¡¯ve got four white waist bags hanging from your belt, which is enough to leave Death Island and earn some extra rewards, please spare me.¡±


    ¡°Answer my question.¡± glancing at the sky, it was about five in the afternoon, and Tang Zheng didn¡¯t want to waste any more time, ¡°I¡¯m going to suspend you and hand you over to other participant gamers; I think they might not be as kind as me.¡±


    ¡°If it had been any other man who captured me, I would have sat on their corpse and eaten a savory dinner by now.¡± Wu Jie slurred, however, her face looked more dismayed.


    She suspected Tang Zheng to be gay, otherwise, why would he show no interest in her body?


    Tang Zheng didn¡¯t dare to be careless, he took off Wu Jie¡¯s white waist bag and examined the bomb, ¡°Is there no instruction manual?


    How to use it?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Wu Jie saw an arm extending from a bush about twenty meters away, gesturing towards her, she immediately perked up, trying to stall for time.


    ¡°Did I forget something?¡± Tang Zheng furrowed his brow, something isn¡¯t quite right, he was admittedly distracted around a half-naked woman, impairing his judgment.


    With a click, a black metal object fell next to him.


    Tang Zheng, who caught a glimpse of this from the corner of his eye, was struck with dread.


    He immediately dived out of the way, forgetting about his captive.


    At this moment, he finally understood where he went wrong.


    ¡°There¡¯s a problem with the radar, it must be out of power.¡± The anticipated explosion didn¡¯t happen.


    Tang Zheng paused for a moment, then chuckled, and threw an impact bomb at Wu Jie.


    However, the tattooed woman had already hidden behind a tree.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect you to have company.¡± Tang Zheng roared, not bothering to chase after Wu Jie.


    The bomb that just dropped didn¡¯t explode, indicating that the assailant had intended to just drive him away from Wu Jie.


    Seemingly to affirm his words, an enormous muscular man, more than two meters tall, sprang from the bushes and flung three bombs at Tang Zheng with tremendous extravagance.


    However, he had six white waist bags on his belt, which was enough to explain his affluence.


    ¡°Maniac, kill him, and I¡¯m yours.¡± Wu Jie laid bare her bottom line with a high-pitched scream echoing through the trees, showing her intense hatred towards Tang Zheng.


    ¡°He¡¯s a formidable opponent.¡± Tang Zheng glanced over, then dashed into the dense forest to avoid a direct confrontation.


    He grabbed the handheld radar, and indeed, it was out of power.


    Immediately, he pulled out a spare one.


    The moment the screen lit up; Tang Zheng knew he was in big trouble.


    Five triangles were closing in from all sides.


    Evidently, the enemies had taken advantage of the time he was interrogating Wu Jie to set up their positions.


    ¡°They¡¯ve already formed a Zero Hour Squad, haven¡¯t they?


    That was fast.¡± He couldn¡¯t assess their strength or weakness from the radar screen alone.


    Based on luck, he sought an avenue to break through and escape.; he wasn¡¯t brain dead enough to take on five people.


    (To be continued.


    If you like this work, come to qidian.com to vote and recommend, your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 123 - 123 27 The Girl is Captured

    ?123: Chapter 27: The Girl is Captured 123: Chapter 27: The Girl is Captured The Furious Queen¡¯s cooldown time hadn¡¯t come yet, or else Tang Zheng wouldn¡¯t have had to flee so desperately.


    The muscular man known as Maniac was the quickest pursuer, and he was throwing bombs as if they were free, causing the whole jungle to be filled with constant explosions and the crackling sound of burning trees.


    Tang Zheng started to fight back, using timed bombs to hinder Maniac and buy time.


    But what¡¯s worse was that he originally planned to retreat the same way he came, familiar with the terrain there, but the triangles on the radar were densest here and moved fastest, quickly entering a range of eighty meters.


    ¡°Maybe they¡¯re not up to speed too?¡± Noticing that the two triangles to the east were moving the slowest and they had also pulled back the most, Tang Zheng didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately changed his course to run there.


    ¡°In this situation, it means that the opponent is either a woman or a guy with low combat power and no confidence.


    Or maybe they¡¯re shirking their duties.


    But that¡¯s okay, as long as they don¡¯t want to fight, I have a chance to escape.¡±


    Tang Zheng didn¡¯t think those two triangles were feigning weakness to wage psychological warfare.


    It was unnecessary and the time was too short to come up with such a tactic¡­


    Shaking his head, Tang Zheng discarded these wild thoughts.


    He should concentrate on escaping now.


    The Maniac had caught up again, with a distance of only thirty meters.


    ¡°If you¡¯re a man, fight me one-on-one.¡± The Maniac roared, trying to lure Tang Zheng into stopping.


    Besides avenging Wu Jie, the sight of the white waist bags and backpack on his prey also made him envious.


    Looking at this man¡¯s condition and attire, it was clear he had had a comfortable few days.


    ¡°In your dreams.¡± Tang Zheng fled with his head down, glancing at his radar every three seconds to confirm the enemy¡¯s location.


    The ambush circle was getting smaller, and he could be invaded at any time.


    ¡°This is a fat sheep. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Can¡¯t let it escape.¡± At this moment, the Maniac regretted using all his tracking bombs.


    If he had any left, this hunting mission would be a lot easier.


    He also didn¡¯t expect the opponent to be so alert, fleeing as soon as the situation became unfavorable, without any hesitation.


    ¡°This is a formidable enemy.¡± The Maniac felt frustrated.


    His considerable gain over these days had made him overconfident and negligent.


    If he had known, he would have blown up Wu Jie and Tang Zheng, a guy who had a body full of spoils of war, together.


    After all, a woman was not as valuable.


    Seeing the Maniac accelerating once again, and the ambush circle shrinking to a range of forty meters, Tang Zheng couldn¡¯t wait.


    ¡°What a waste.¡± Although he complained, Tang Zheng didn¡¯t hesitate at all.


    He immediately took out an incendiary bomb, glanced at the treetops to confirm the wind direction, scanned the radar again, and then tossed it towards a spot seven meters behind him.


    With the sound of the explosion, the intense orange-red flames spread out into two ten-meter-long fire tongues in the shape of a cross, blocking the Maniac¡¯s path.


    Tang Zheng¡¯s pre-measurement was excellent, almost causing the Maniac to rush into the sea of fire.


    Thankfully, his vision was good.


    Seeing the prey throw a metal object, he became cautious.


    However, standing next to the firewall, the burning temperature was still unbearable to his skin.


    ¡°Damn it, I hope Chen Hongwen and that bikini girl can put on a good show.¡± After avoiding the firewall and continuing the pursuit, the Maniac checked the radar, realizing he was out of luck.


    Tang Zheng had already seen the two people ahead of him.


    One was a man he didn¡¯t recognize, with a telescope hanging around his neck.


    The woman was the one he had seen before; the woman in a bikini swimsuit who stood next to him on the plane before the airdrop and had despised him.


    ¡°Hehe, sure enough, a brutal killing environment really tempers people.¡± Seeing the arrogant and bloodthirsty look on the bikini woman¡¯s face, Tang Zheng understood that she had long adapted to the bloody slaughter.


    So, he immediately gave up on breaking through from this side and chose another way.


    Chen Hongwen saw that man running towards him and cursed his bad luck.


    Even his face turned sullen.


    Aren¡¯t most people supposed to choose to break through from the woman¡¯s side?


    ¡°Do I even lose to a woman?¡± Chen Hongwen was indecisive, and his speed subconsciously slowed down.


    Little did he know, these subtle changes in expression and actions were the factors that influenced Tang Zheng¡¯s decision.


    ¡°We have to fight, otherwise I can¡¯t explain to the Maniac.¡± Chen Hongwen took a deep breath, was just about to take out a bomb to fight and then he recognized Tang Zheng.


    He was immediately taken aback.


    He hadn¡¯t forgotten the man he had monitored on the first night, of course, nor had he forgotten the scene where Tang Zheng killed the man in military uniform and summoned two female musketeers.


    At a distance of ten meters, Tang Zheng had initially planned to throw another incendiary bomb to stop him.


    But to his surprise, that man unexpectedly stopped without warning.


    Though somewhat clueless, Tang Zheng did not politely pass him.


    ¡°What are you doing?


    Why did you let him go?¡± The bikini woman had a face full of resentment, and she yelled angrily at Chen Hongwen.


    If they couldn¡¯t complete the mission, they¡¯d get another berating from the Maniac.


    She wanted to chase after him, but a fire started in front of her.


    Three minutes later, four people returned to the Maniac¡¯s side with no success.


    Wu Jie, draped in a piece of clothing, sat on the ground, a cold smile playing on the corner of her mouth as she watched the Maniac vent his fury on them.


    ¡°Those four idiots, do they seriously think the Maniac is just a brute?¡± Wu Jie was always a conspiracy theorist.


    These people tolerated the Maniac¡¯s scolding just to team up with him, clearly, they each had their own little thoughts in mind.


    ¡°You bunch of morons, five of you couldn¡¯t stop one guy.


    And you even had an ambush circle set up in advance.


    You¡¯re shameful.¡± The Maniac felt greatly humiliated and was incessantly swearing.


    He found the bikini woman particularly irritating and slapped her right across the face.


    ¡°It¡¯s Chen Hongwen who let him get away.¡± The bikini woman was indignant and pointed at Chen Hongwen.


    ¡°Wait, I have something to say.¡± Seeing the Maniac was about to attack, Chen Hongwen quickly spilled everything he knew about Tang Zheng.


    ¡°Maniac, let it go.


    He surely won¡¯t escape next time.


    What we need to do now is retrieve my hidden supplies, find a shelter, and prepare for the increasingly brutal fights ahead.¡± Wu Jie put her stand forward, aiming for a say, or even a temporary share of control in the team.


    She always tried to hold the initiative in the face of any crisis.


    ¡°All right.


    It looks like it¡¯s going to rain.


    Let¡¯s look for a shelter first.¡± Looking up at the sky, the Maniac noticed an imminent storm.


    The clear sky had turned into a grey veil, filled with dark, rain-filled clouds.


    The weather on the Small Island was truly unpredictable.


    ¡°Next time, I will definitely kill that kid,¡± he muttered.


    The Maniac, who had yet to lose on Death Island, was still brooding over Tang Zheng¡¯s escape.


    And it wasn¡¯t just him; Wu Jie, the Bikini Girl, and Chen Hongwen were all cursing Tang Zheng inwardly, wishing him to choke to death even while drinking water.


    Despite being cursed by several people, Tang Zheng was leisurely eating canned food, moving through the Dense Forest.


    He too noticed the clouds in the sky and abandoned his initial thought of setting up a nearby camp, instead he headed towards the Abandoned Factory.


    He was also worried about Zhang Yan.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to take a bath in the heavy rain.¡± Tang Zheng tightened his sportswear and quickened his pace.


    The wind was picking up, at least wind of force five.


    Animals and insects seemed to disappear suddenly, leaving only the rustling sound of quivering leaves in the dense forest, creating an atmosphere of solitary panic.


    ¡°I will have a feast tonight and spend some time with Zhang Yan.¡± Being in such an environment for too long, one¡¯s mood could deteriorate, especially on a journey with no visible endpoint.


    It drags you down.


    To keep his spirits up, Tang Zheng kept mumbling to himself, giving his brain hints not to think about the bad things.


    After nearly an hour and three route corrections, Tang Zheng finally saw the Abandoned Factory.


    However, he didn¡¯t rush in; he hid and quietly observed.


    The buildings here were the ideal harbor from the wind, and of course, an ideal hunting spot.


    If some people were cautious about revealing themselves and didn¡¯t stay here a few days ago, they would not have a choice in the severe weather.


    After all, getting sick from the rain meant losing the normal competition.


    The cold rain began to fall, hitting leaves with a steady pitter-patter sound.


    Five minutes had passed; there was no movement on the radar, but Tang Zheng was sure there were people inside the building because Zhang Yan was hung from a metal frame in the open space of the Abandoned Factory.


    ¡°This is a trap, ¡± Tang Zheng guessed someone was ambushed but acted as if he knew nothing, quietly sneaking close.


    He wanted to let his enemy drop guard.


    Zhang Yan was hanging three meters above the ground.


    The parachute ropes had cut into her wrists and ankles, leaving purple bruises.


    Her skin was broken, some blood flowed down her arm.


    But the girl couldn¡¯t feel the pain, because she had fainted.


    ¡°Thankfully, her clothes are still on; she hasn¡¯t been violated.


    It seems she¡¯s been hanging for at least three or four hours,¡± Tang Zheng observed Zhang Yan from ten meters away, daring not to move any closer.


    He couldn¡¯t inspect the ground; he wasn¡¯t sure if there were bombs hidden.


    ¡°The person inside the building must have learned I existed from Zhang Yan, hastily laid this trap.


    This is the only reasonable explanation why the girl wasn¡¯t violated.¡± Tang Zheng did not believe that the enemy within the building were decent individuals.


    As Tang Zheng had guessed, Zhang Yan had hidden at noon, waiting until Tang Zheng had lured away the two players.


    Then she had snuck back to the Abandoned Factory, but unfortunately, as soon as she entered the building, she was caught by a player.


    Scared, she called out for Tang Zheng¡¯s help.


    The player thought her companion would be back soon, and there were other women for him to amuse himself with.


    So, he hung Zhang Yan on a metal frame and planted a bomb near her.


    ¡°Does Zhang Yan have a bomb on her?¡± Tang Zheng didn¡¯t hold out any hope for her survival.


    Since the enemy had hung her up instead of killing her at once, they were obviously trying to lure Tang Zheng into a hook.


    It was likely they had attached a bomb on her.


    After all, a bomb buried in the ground might malfunction, but Tang Zheng would inevitably touch the girl in any case.


    ¡°Zhang Yan, wake up.


    I¡¯m back.¡± The light rain was getting heavier.


    Zhang Yan probably couldn¡¯t hold out much longer.


    Tang Zheng decided not to waste any more time and sprang into action.


    ¡­.


    Thanks to the book friends Ch¨¦nx¨© 0000, Ji¨£ozh¨«K, and ¨¡T¨¡n for the rewards.


    Thank you to the book friends Zh¨¨ngxi¨¢ng 1111, weishan, ¨¨r li¨£ng x¨©n for their monthly ticket support.


    Thanks to all the readers who have been voting for this book.


    Thanks to the readers who have subscribed to this book.


    You are my motivation to keep going!


    (To be continued.


    If you like this book, you¡¯re welcome to vote at qidian.com.


    Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 124 - 124 28

    ?124: Chapter 28 Internal Strife 124: Chapter 28 Internal Strife When Tang Zheng woke her up, excitement flashed on Zhang Yan¡¯s face, but that was immediately replaced by pain, and tears began to stream down her cheeks.


    ¡°Brother Tang, it hurts,¡± Zhang Yan instinctively twisted her body, but the pain from her wrist and ankle took her breath away.


    Remembering something, she warned, ¡°Don¡¯t come near, there are bombs nearby.¡±


    ¡°Would the enemy be that stupid?¡± Tang Zheng took a look around him, and took only one step before stopping.


    Even if Zhang Yan hadn¡¯t advised him against it, he wouldn¡¯t have moved forward.


    His step was just to reassure her and to show his urgent desire to rescue her.


    ¡°I am getting more and more treacherous,¡± Tang Zheng hated this trait in himself, it felt like he was wearing a mask.


    ¡°Do you know where the bombs are buried?¡±


    ¡°When that man was hanging me up, I pretended to pass out.


    I saw where he was burying the bombs.


    There are five in total.¡± A hint of satisfaction crossed Zhang Yan¡¯s face as she pointed to the locations of the bombs.


    ¡°You suddenely became smart!¡± Tang Zheng exclaimed, his heart lightened.


    Even Zhang Yan, this clumsy girl, couldn¡¯t be handled by the enemy.


    However, out of caution, he asked one more time, ¡°Are you sure there¡¯s nothing abnormal with your body?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?


    Aside from the pain in my hand and the numbness in my thighs, I don¡¯t feel anything else.¡± Zhang Yan was perplexed.


    If it weren¡¯t for Tang Zheng¡¯s authority, she would¡¯ve shouted at him a long time ago.


    ¡°Looks like we¡¯re dealing with a dumb opponent.¡± With the girl wearing only a few pieces of clothing, and her sportswear being removed, it was clear at a glance that she wasn¡¯t hiding any bomb.


    ¡°Hey, are you so desperate that you¡¯re even stealing a girl¡¯s sportswear now?


    Or do you have some strange fetish?¡± Tang Zheng called out towards the building, trying to provoke his opponent.


    He didn¡¯t want to fight against an enemy hiding in the dark.


    Unfortunately, there was no response.


    Tang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and turned to return to the jungle.


    Even though he knew the locations of the bombs, he dared not approach them.


    These were remote control bombs, not trigger-based ones.


    As long as the controller was in the enemy¡¯s hands, the bombs would explode even if he didn¡¯t step on them.


    ¡°Hey, Brother Tang, don¡¯t leave me behind.¡± Seeing Tang Zheng leaving suddenly, Zhang Yan started crying, feeling like the sky was falling.


    ¡°It¡¯s you, what a small world.¡± The young man observing the scene from the building muttered to himself.


    Holding the girl in his arms, he gave her a kiss, ¡°You know him too!¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± The girl he was holding was a high school student, silent and expressionless, even after he kissed her.


    Of course, at this moment, Zhang Yan¡¯s sportswear was on her body.


    ¡°Remember the guy in the Trojan Room, surrounded by a bunch of women?¡± The man was the one who had been threatened by Tang Zheng¡¯s female musketeer in the Trojan Room, and the girl was the high school student who had suicidally entered the room.


    ¡°So it¡¯s him.¡± A spark ignited in the high school girl¡¯s eyes.


    How could she forget the man who once protected her?


    But then her tone got cold again.


    ¡°Hehe, I bet he never dreamed that I still managed to sleep with you.¡± The young man touched the girl¡¯s chest with pride on his face, ¡°Let¡¯s go out and give him a shock.


    I want to see how he reacts when he sees me.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to blow him up?¡± The high school girl was worried for some reason and desperately wanted to snatch the controller from his waist, but her sanity told her not to do so.


    ¡°He is definitely going to die, but only after I¡¯ve mocked him.¡± The young man toyed with a folding knife and walked out confidently.


    He was not afraid of a newcomer like Tang Zheng.


    As for Zhang Yan, he would kill her once he was done playing.


    Tang Zheng saw two triangles appear on the radar and slowly walk out.


    Although he was puzzled, he carefully carried a tree pole five meters long from the forest.


    This was a time he needed to stay calm.


    A folded knife was tied to the tree pole.


    Tang Zheng intended to use it to cut the ropes and free Zhang Yan.


    ¡°Haha, coward!


    I thought you ran away.¡± The young man emerged with the high school girl, seeming victorious.


    He mocked Tang Zheng, ¡°What are you doing with that pole?


    Do you want to become a panda?


    Because you need to hold bamboo to look like one.¡±


    ¡°I thought it would be someone more important.


    It turns out to be a loser I¡¯ve defeated.¡± Honestly, Tang Zheng was shocked when he saw the young man, who is a Conqueror with Seed Ability, harder to deal with than other players.


    ¡°Have you ever thought of working with me?


    Look, I¡¯ve already killed four participant gamers.¡± The young man pointed to the four white waist bags on his belt, brimming with arrogance.


    In order to disguise his strength and act like a pig to eat the tiger, Tang Zheng put all his waist bags into his backpack, leaving only one, but he didn¡¯t reduce the number and types of bombs.


    ¡°Is it possible?¡± Tang Zheng asked, ignoring the fact that he had threatened him before.


    After learning about the crazy behavior of the woman in the white lab coat, he stopped holding any hope for these Conquerors.


    One should rely on oneself.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s possible, but you have to kowtow to me three times and apologize, then we can put our differences behind.¡± The young man arrogantly put forth this condition.


    In his mind, he had already marked Tang Zheng¡¯s name with an X.


    This confident man didn¡¯t need any burdens.


    ¡°Can I think about it?¡± Tang Zheng appeared hesitant, without stopping his feet, stood at the furthest end, extended the tree pole, cut off the rope holding Zhang Yan with the folding knife.


    He was acting, rescuing Zhang Yan was his main goal.


    With a thump, Zhang Yan fell, kicking up dust.


    ¡°Haha, girl, look how comfortable it is with me, and you don¡¯t even have to be a captive.¡± The young man pointed at Zhang Yan¡¯s disheveled state, laughing triumphantly, ¡°By the way, my name is Li Zhi.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you die.¡± Zhang Yan swore, trying to stand up, but her body was numb, unable to muster any strength.


    With difficulty, she rolled over, lying in the drizzle.


    Tang Zheng silently sighed and helped her up, maneuvering carefully around the bombs.


    He could tell that Li Zhi was the kind of extremely confident and face-conscious young man who wouldn¡¯t take action until humiliated enough.


    ¡°Brother Tang.¡± Laying on Tang Zheng¡¯s back, Zhang Yan couldn¡¯t hold back her tears anymore, resting her cheek on his neck and sobbing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your hands and feet are fine, they¡¯ll heal after a few days rest.¡± Tang Zheng settled Zhang Yan in a quiet spot before approaching Li Zhi, ¡°We should act quickly, before the rain gets heavier.¡±


    ¡°Ungrateful.¡± Hearing this, Li Zhi¡¯s face changed, he pointed at Tang Zheng¡¯s nose and swore, preparing to use his ability to take him out.


    ¡°Wait, let the high school girl step back, I don¡¯t want to hurt her.¡± Tang Zheng began psychological warfare, but clearly, Li Zhi wasn¡¯t falling for it.


    ¡°She¡¯s my girl, none of your business.¡± Li Zhi swore, wrapping his arms around the high school girl and passionately kissed her in front of Tang Zheng.


    It was a perfect opportunity for Tang to attack, but he still didn¡¯t make a move because when the high school girl was being kissed, she was staring blankly at Tang Zheng, her eyes brimming with tears.


    ¡°Why did I participate in this damn Death Game?


    Why didn¡¯t I meet him a step earlier?¡± The high school girl had long been displeased with Li Zhi.


    For a woman contemplating suicide, her continued existence was merely to return to the room, to see Tang Zheng one more time, to exchange a few more words with him.


    Just as she was preparing to perish together with him, she was suddenly pushed away.


    Then two bombs were thrown at Tang Zheng.


    Li Zhi knew that surprise was important in attacks but unfortunately, Tang Zheng was cautiously alert to his every move.


    ¡°What did that girl¡¯s eyes mean?¡± Tang Zheng puzzled as he dodged the explosions.


    ¡°Kneeling now isn¡¯t too late, oh right, let me show you my ability.¡± Li Zhi smirked and leant forward, disappearing instantly.


    The next moment, he appeared by Tang Zheng¡¯s side and delivered a fierce kick to his side.


    ¡°Super Speed?


    Or Teleportation?¡± Unable to dodge, Tang Zheng could only hastily block the kick with his right arm.


    With a bang, Tang Zheng was kicked away like a runaway kite, as Li Zhi laughed loudly.


    Li Zhi disappeared again and in the next second reappeared just as Tang Zheng was about to fall, delivering another kick from behind. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tang Zheng, suspended in mid-air, couldn¡¯t dodge and was hit again, but he also pulled out a bomb, seeing Li Zhi disappear again, he threw it towards where he was about to fall.


    Just as Li Zhi reappeared, he saw a metal object bouncing around at his side.


    Cursing under his breath, he quickly used his ability to disappear again.


    Tang Zheng, on the other hand, landed and grabbed a protruding block of cement to stop himself.


    He had initially planned to save the Furious Queen for after he learned Li Zhi¡¯s seed ability, but the onslaught made him realize he needed to settle this battle quickly.


    His stamina and strength were almost useless against this speed-type opponent.


    In the drizzling rain, two female musketeers appeared.


    Tang Zheng intentionally let his guard down and ran into the forest, pretending to retreat.


    Of course, Li Zhi laughed and reappeared in his escape route, throwing out two bombs.


    Boom, boom.


    The two musketeers fired their guns one after another.


    Amid the curtain of rain, flashes were emmited from the firearms, as Sophie and Alizeh pulled out their pistols from their waists, and fired bullets.


    Although Li Zhi teleported away at the fastest speed, underestimating his opponents resulted in his thigh and arm being hit while a bullet grazed his cheek.


    He was lucky to be wearing the Unicorn Protective Clothing, otherwise, this shot would have paralyzed him.


    ¡°You bastards.¡± Li Zhi got scared, he didn¡¯t expect the female musketeers to have such accurate aim.


    Of course, a strong jealousy also arose in his heart.


    ¡°How does a piece of garbage like Tang Zheng deserve to have such a beautiful celebrity maid?¡±


    Tang Zheng didn¡¯t bother about Li Zhi¡¯s slander, quickly taking out five impact bombs and throwing them successively, forcing Li Zhi to teleport to a pre-set direction.


    The two female musketeers also followed him, firing repeatedly.


    Li Zhi clearly didn¡¯t want to engage in close combat, and the musketeers weren¡¯t close-combat heroes either, but at this moment, Tang Zheng wished one of the musketeers could get close to Li Zhi and restrict his movements.


    ¡°Consume his life energy, then use the tracking bomb to deal the final blow.¡± After seeing that Li Zhi only had Teleportation Ability, Tang Zheng breathed a sigh of relief.


    It¡¯s a good thing he couldn¡¯t use firearms this round, otherwise, Li Zhi¡¯s abilities would give anyone a headache.


    (To be continued.


    If you like this work, please visit qidian.com to vote and support me.


    Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 125 - 125 29 Conquerors Backpack

    ?125: Chapter 29 Conquerors Backpack 125: Chapter 29 Conquerors Backpack The rain was getting heavier, and the attacks of the two people were getting more and more fierce. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The open space in front of the abandoned factory had added a lot of pits, filled with smoke from gunpowder everywhere, the explosions were incessant.


    ¡°Can¡¯t carry on like this.¡± Three minutes later, Tang Zheng found that the situation was developing in a way that was not in his favour.


    Relying on his teleportation ability, though Li Zhi was looking exteremly frantic, he was always able to successfully dodge the bombs thrown by Tang Zheng and the bullets shot by the two musketeers.


    Even the shock waves could not hurt him.


    However, Tang Zheng was stuck in a tough battle and could be knocked to the ground by impact waves at any moment if he was not careful.


    Occasionally, he would also be hurt by the shards produced by the explosions.


    Even though he was wearing protective clothing, he could still feel strong pain.


    What¡¯s worse, his hearing had been damaged because of the frequent explosion sounds that kept ringing in his ears, and he started to feel slight tinnitus and dizziness.


    ¡°Furious Queen can probably only last two more minutes.


    If I lose the restraint of the female musketeers, I am sure to be defeated.¡± Tang Zheng rolled to dodge an explosion, ignoring the muddy water on his face, and continued to rush towards Li Zhi.


    He wanted to engage in close combat.


    The confident smile on Li Zhi¡¯s face that was almost always there also disappeared and was replaced by a serious expression.


    He had not expected Tang Zheng to be so tricky.


    He was originally intending to use guerrilla tactics, to exhaust Tang Zheng¡¯s bombs and his energy, and settle the battle with one final blow.


    After all, as a Conqueror, Li Zhi had the upper hand in terms of speed, endurance, and equipment.


    However, this kid had proven to be quite a drain.


    ¡°This bastard has a lot of bombs, must have slaughtered at least three players.¡± Li Zhi understood that Tang Zheng was playing dumb to outsmart him.


    Creak, a huge branch-shaped lightning suddenly flashed in the sky, making a large noise.


    The high school girl and Zhang Yan got a good scare and trembled.


    Even Li Zhi was no exception, he almost instinctively turned his head but fortunately he held back.


    ¡°A good opportunity.¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s eyes lit up, and without hesitation, he used the Blink Card in his wristwatch.


    He was very resentful towards these unfamiliar things, but he had no choice now.


    When Li Zhi saw that Tang Zheng¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared in mid-air seven meters away, he immediately knew it was bad and tried to use his teleportation ability, but he was still a beat too slow.


    Tang Zheng only felt a dark blur infront of his eyes.


    His body was subjected to a tearing force, and the next moment, Li Zhi¡¯s head appeared within his reach.


    Tang Zheng quickly extended his left hand to grab his collar and wrapped his right hand around his waist.


    In the faint thunder, both of them disappeared at the same time and then reappeared, tangled and rolling on the ground together, splashing mud everywhere.


    Li Zhi punched at Tang Zheng¡¯s eyes, trying to break free of him, while Tang Zheng savagely bit Li Zhi¡¯s throat in an exaggerated manner to distract him.


    With his right hand, he took out three remote-controlled bombs and quietly put them into the knife sheath on his thigh.


    ¡°Get away, lunatic.¡± Li Zhi¡¯s punch landed square.


    Seeing the two streams of bright-red nosebleeds spurting from Tang Zheng¡¯s nostrils, he laughed heartily.


    But the next second, he abruptly stopped, gurgling like a rooster whose neck had been severed.


    Tang Zheng used his hand as a knife and chopped it onto Li Zhi¡¯s throat, freeing up his right hand to take out a bomb, intending to shove it into his mouth.


    ¡°Idiot.¡± Seeing the other party¡¯s hands leave his body, Li Zhi was overjoyed, immediately used his teleportation ability, and took a stabilising posture with his right hand pointed at Tang Zheng after reappearing.


    ¡°Damn,¡± Tang Zheng feigned regret and silently took out the remote control he had snatched from the tattooed woman as he was getting up from the ground, pressing the detonation button.


    BOOM, BOOM, BOOM, with the first sound of the explosion, two white lightnings suddenly appeared in the sky above Tang Zheng¡¯s head and crackled as they struck down.


    Li Zhi was blown away by the explosion.


    His entire lower body was bloody, but the Unicorn Protective Clothing saved his life.


    However, Tang Zheng was also in bad shape.


    The effect of the Thunderstrike Card immediately caused him to fall into a brief state of dizziness and paralysis.


    He couldn¡¯t even perform the most basic dodging actions now.


    ¡°I was careless,¡± Tang Zheng fretted, not to be underestimated as a Conqueror indeed.


    ¡°Ha ha, you¡¯re pretty cunning.


    I figured it out.


    Actually, your show of engaging in close combat earlier was all to deceive me, to make me fear you teleporting bombs onto me and then teleporting away.¡± Li Zhi laughed unrestrainedly when he saw the two female musketeers disappearing.


    He believed he had the winning ticket.


    ¡°So what?¡± Tang Zheng wished the other party would waste more time.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± The high school girl ran anxiously to Li Zhi¡¯s side without daring to look at Tang Zheng, sat down on the ground, put his head on her lap, and checked his wounds.


    Zhang Yan, whose body was soaked with water, also wanted to go to Tang Zheng¡¯s side, but she couldn¡¯t muster the strength.


    ¡°There is a hemostatic potion in my pocket.¡± Li Zhi touched the high school girl¡¯s chest, looked at Tang Zheng with a smug face, and mocked him, ¡°Are you jealous, stray dog?


    But you¡¯re about to die, and I can continue to enjoy life with two women in my arms.¡±


    As he was saying this, Li Zhi pulled out a bomb, planning to throw it at Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng didn¡¯t respond.


    He was about to use the teleportation card to dodge, but then he saw the high school girl give him a brilliant smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, take a break, he¡¯s as good as dead.¡± The high school girl placed Li Zhi¡¯s head on her lap, stroking it gently.


    Her left hand, however, secretly reached into her waist bag and activated the remaining seven bombs.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, come on, give me a kiss.¡± Li Zhi laughed triumphantly, putting more force into his hand.


    He was not worried about Tang Zheng getting up, the paralyzing effect of the Thunderstrike was quite strong.


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re doomed.¡± The high school girl added, then she yelled hysterically at Tang Zheng, ¡°Thank you¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Li Zhi thought he had heard wrong, and then saw the angry look on the high school girl¡¯s face.


    He finally realized what was happening and was about to teleport when a violent explosion occured.


    The bodies of the two were instantly blown to pieces, with limbs and body parts flying everywhere.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Zhang Yan widened her eyes, her face full of disbelief, ¡°Brother Tang, do you know that female student?¡±


    Tang Zheng shook his head, a look of desolation on his face.


    The high school girl was obviously an extremist ¨C most people would regret it after attempting suicide once, but she was different, not batting an eye in the face of death.


    ¡°So, I owe a debt of gratitude that I can never repay.¡± Tang Zheng lay on the ground, letting the rain hit his face, and shouted out in frustration.


    He had planned to kill Li Zhi next, but what was the point?


    The man was already dead.


    Would he have to resurrect him just to kill him again?


    Tang Zheng didn¡¯t know that the moment the high school girl had attempted suicide and he had shown concern for her, she had wanted to live.


    Unfortunately, she later met that scoundrel Li Zhi.


    Her aimless days were merely in the hopes of meeting Tang Zheng again and saying ¡°thank you¡±.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± The girl¡¯s cry seemed to echo in Tang Zheng¡¯s ear.


    He discomfort was unbearable.


    He mustered his strength to stand up, picked up Li Zhi¡¯s Space Backpack, and after removing the wristwatch, cut off the Totem Seal on his backhand.


    ¡°You forgot, there¡¯s also the girl¡¯s seal.¡± Seeing Tang Zheng leave, Zhang Yan quickly reminded him, but as soon as she finished speaking, Tang Zheng gave her a fiery stare.


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Tang Zheng wished he could slap this dumb girl a few times.


    Although he was aware that his own moral boundaries were becoming increasingly blurred, he was not yet at the point of desecrating a young girl who had just saved his life.


    ¡°Zhang Yan, take this shovel.


    If you haven¡¯t buried this girl properly, allowing her to rest, by dinner, then you can keep her company.¡± Carrying the backpack, Tang Zheng walked into the large building without looking back.


    He wanted to inventory his spoils of war.


    Zhang Yan, holding the shovel, broke into tears.


    She didn¡¯t dare defend herself, nor to run away.


    The cold rain hitting her body was chilling, but she had long since lost any feeling.


    After finding a room with a good view on the second floor, Tang Zheng started a fire with a pile of old furniture, then opened Li Zhi¡¯s Space Backpack.


    This was a Level A Space Backpack, with a maximum load of 10 kilograms, regardless of what was stored inside, and an internal volume of 20 cubic meters.


    ¡°Haha, Conquerors are all tycoons, huh?¡± Seeing the supplies in the backpack, Tang Zheng¡¯s mood lightened a bit.


    There were two boxes of military grade cans that could store food for a long time ¨C vegetables, fruit, meat ¨C and even a small bag of rice, and two 18.9L drums of purified water.


    The campfire crackled as it burned, releasing heat and driving away the chill of the rainy evening.


    Tang Zheng picked up a can of pineapple, and with a slight effort, twisted it open ¨C something he would never have been able to do without enhanced strength.


    ¡°I must be the most comfortable player on Death Island.¡± After taking a sip of the soup, Tang Zheng took out his spoon and began to enjoy the taste of pineapple.


    Through the window, he saw Zhang Yan¡¯s staggering figure and sighed.


    ¡°Zhang Yan, come up.¡±


    The girl apparently heard him, but after a pause, and a few seconds of hesitation, she continued digging.


    ¡°Truly a dodo.¡± After giving a verdict that was neither praise nor criticism, Tang Zheng continued to check his spoils ¨C three Thunderstrike Cards and a B-class tactical straight knife.


    ¡°Is that all the props?¡± The moment Tang Zheng saw the card depicting a black steel multi-legged combat vehicle, he understood.


    This guy had spent most of his points on this beetle-like vehicle.


    Tang Zheng tried to activate it, but the wristwatch gave a warning that this game prohibited the use of vehicles and thermal weapons.


    ¡°That poor kid, bought a combat vehicle but couldn¡¯t use it.


    He must be cursing the Silver Trojan even in death.¡± Tang Zheng couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, then frowned again.


    It seemed that the Trojan was playing dirty, it had rendered Li Zhi¡¯s exchange useless with a mere sentence, ¡°I should mainly focus on strengthening my body, and use auxiliary props as little as possible¡±.


    Having witnessed the strength of Li Zhi, the Conqueror, Tang Zheng began to worry that the other competitors would be even harder to deal with.


    Originally, he had planned to strengthen his body once more and then use a Golden Seed to activate a new ability, but it seemed he would have to proceed with this earlier than planned.


    ¡°The female Musketeer¡¯s weaknesses are too obvious.¡± As darkness fell, a strong wind accompanied by heavy rain poured in through the window and splattered on the campfire, making a sizzling sound.


    Tang Zheng hesitated, then came downstairs; he had to set some things up, place a few traps, and distract the enemy¡¯s attention.


    Then, he could stay safe.


    ¡­¡­


    PS: Today¡¯s chapters were difficult, took me till now to finish,


    I¡¯ve been reflecting, trying to pinpoint where I went wrong,


    I believe in keeping survival stories real, cruel ¨C each person is a toy, struggling to survive.


    Perhaps I¡¯ve overdone it.


    Sometimes I think, rather quietly, that originally the first volume was supposed to only have two flight attendants left.


    Okay, the second volume will follow this trend.


    As for the third, fourth and fifth volumes, I probably need to revise the plot, otherwise it would be too cruel and you guys might feel tortured when reading it.


    In fact, my ability to take in heavy moments isn¡¯t high.


    Back in high school, when I read ¡®Tang Dynasty Twin Dragons¡¯, I had no feelings towards women.


    Just the other day when I was rereading it at work, upon seeing the plotlines of Yunyu Zhen and Shen Luoyan, I was deeply affected.


    So, I tell myself to write light-hearted stories!


    (To be continued.


    If you like this work, you are welcome to cast recommendation votes or monthly tickets on qidian.com.


    Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 126 - 126 30 - Rainy Night and Temptation

    ?126: Chapter 30 ¨C Rainy Night and Temptation 126: Chapter 30 ¨C Rainy Night and Temptation Weather on the ocean was always unpredictable, a moody mix of sun and clouds.


    Plus, the feeling of desolation and loneliness on Death Island could be oppressive to near death.


    Under such circumstances, even the biggest fool would wish to sit by a campfire, wrapped in a cozy blanket, eating a warm bowl of porridge.


    The rain was getting heavier, leaning towards becoming a heavy downpour.


    Judging by the thick black clouds amassed in the sky, it wouldn¡¯t likely stop anytime soon.


    ¡°Someone will definitely not be able to withstand and will think about seeking shelter inside the abandoned factory.¡± Tang Zheng had just stepped out of the building when a wild wind carried heavy raindrops that pelted him relentlessly.


    His sportswear was soaked in an instant, and it became clear that the protective clothing had no insulation.


    The cold made him shudder.


    ¡°Get back inside the building.


    Stay in the third room on the left on the second floor.¡± Tang Zheng took the iron shovel from Zhang Yan¡¯s hand and continued to dig.


    No matter what, he needed to bury the high school girl first.


    The ground was already accumulating a fair amount of rainwater, and he couldn¡¯t bear to let her corpse soak in it.


    Zhang Yan didn¡¯t say anything, simply shaking her head and crouching by the side.


    ¡°If you continue to crouch like this, you¡¯ll get sick.


    You need to keep your body warm.


    Alright, go bring all the bodies over here.¡± Having a young girl move bodies was quite a dramatic experience.


    Tang Zheng wanted to pull out his mobile phone and take a picture of the scene for its gruesome allure.


    After placing the high school girl¡¯s body in a sleeping bag, Tang Zheng snapped a photo.


    He then placed her in the big pit, filled it with earth.


    He didn¡¯t believe in god, but still brought his hands together in prayer, uttering a few words of blessing.


    ¡°Are you worried that gamers might come here?¡± Zhang Yan asked Tang Zheng, her lips trembling, ¡°Why would you bury the bomb near the bodies?


    Most gamers generally avoid the bodies, don¡¯t they?¡±


    ¡°There must be plenty of gamers who are aware of the abandoned factory.


    They don¡¯t choose this place as their base since it¡¯s too obvious a target.


    But during a heavy rain like this, choices are limited.


    If they don¡¯t find shelter, they risk falling ill.¡± Tang Zheng A hadn¡¯t forgotten what had happened before the airdrop: most participant gamers had nothing.


    Even those few who emerged from the Trojan Room, besides him and Li Zhi, likely had no tents prepared.


    ¡°As for the bomb, didn¡¯t you see me leaving the dagger on the body?


    If someone is covetous of that spoils of war, then their death is not far off.¡±


    Tang Zheng didn¡¯t feel like explaining any further.


    He hastily set a few traps and then went back into the building.


    On seeing the campfire, Zhang Yan cheered, hardly able to enjoy it for a second before Tang Zheng called her to move.


    ¡°Pack up.


    We need to relocate.¡± Tang Zheng picked up the nearby rundown furniture, smashed it with the iron shovel and threw it on the campfire.


    He then picked up his backpack and called Zhang Yan to leave.


    ¡°Why?


    This place is clean, isn¡¯t it?¡± Zhang Yan was tired and didn¡¯t want to move.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be the first to be attacked, then move faster.¡± Tang Zheng was also exhausted, but he was more concerned about his safety.


    At this moment, he missed Li Xinlan very much, even Qin Yan.


    Zhang Yan was just too slow.


    ¡°Letting you stay awake at night might be the most regrettable decision I¡¯ve ever made in my life.¡± Tang Zheng pulled Zhang Yan¡¯s arm and left the house.


    ¡°I get it.


    From the outside, the campfire here is too obvious, right?¡± Zhang Yan clapped her hands excitedly, ¡°Should we also make a couple more fires in several other houses?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely.


    Ah, I didn¡¯t bring a raincoat.


    Such a miscalculation.¡± Tang Zheng rubbed his nose, turned around, and went up to the third floor.


    There, he had found his most satisfactory resting spot.


    He took a magnesium rod and lit the firewood.


    While waiting for the room temperature to rise, Tang Zheng took off his protective clothing and hung it on a makeshift clothesline, then wiped his body with a towel.


    Seeing Tang Zheng¡¯s muscular frame, Zhang Yan¡¯s cheeks flushed with embarrassment, but she couldn¡¯t help stealing glances at his lower body.


    ¡°Hey, the porridge is about to burn.¡± Tang Zheng frowned, completely oblivious to the fact that his appearance, clad only in boxers, was stirring Zhang Yan¡¯s imagination.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Zhang Yan replied, flustered and stirring the meat porridge in the can.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll do it.¡± With a flick, Tang Zheng threw the towel onto Zhang Yan¡¯s face, and sat down next to her.


    He took the soup spoon from her, ¡°Wipe yourself, be careful not to catch a cold.¡±


    Zhang Yan was uncertain.


    Wearing wet underwear was uncomfortable, but she didn¡¯t dare to undress in front of Tang Zheng for fear of being called a harlot.


    Tang Zheng, however, didn¡¯t care and opened the supply box he received today.


    ¡°Wow!


    Three braised pork with bitter gourd boxed meals and three bottles of mineral water.¡± Tang Zheng rubbed his hands together in happiness.


    When he saw the new radar, twenty remote-controlled bombs, and their instruction manual, he almost shed tears of joy, ¡°The goddess of fortune finally flashed her panties at us.¡±


    The boxed meals were cold, but it didn¡¯t matter.


    Due to the iron box, they could be warmed over the campfire.


    While doing that, Tang Zheng picked up the instruction manual to check how to use the remote-controlled bombs.


    After quickly glancing through it, he passed it to Zhang Yan.


    It was too simple and lacked any challenge.


    ¡°What a pity, only five impact bombs left.


    If only we had a few more poison gas bombs, it would be perfect.¡± The controller was a device resembling a wristwatch, with buttons to activate and detonate the bombs.


    Tang Zheng wore it on his wrist, alongside the tracking bomb.


    He felt these were the best two types of bombs to use.


    When the aroma of food began to waft through the room, Zhang Yan also made a decision.


    She took a deep breath, removed her bra, and sat back next to Tang Zheng.


    She was so nervous that her shoulder bumped into his.


    ¡°Sorry.¡± Zhang Yan bowed her head and apologized hastily.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s eat.¡± Tang Zheng sighed in his heart, hesitating whether to activate the new ability tonight.


    He now had eight Totem Seals, which fully meets the condition for players to leave Death Island.


    He couldn¡¯t guarantee that Zhang Yan didn¡¯t have ulterior motives.


    ¡°Should I test her once more?¡± Tang Zheng took out a straight knife and threw it to Zhang Yan.


    After telling her to keep it for self-defense, he suddenly embraced her and kissed her on the lips.


    The girl struggled for a moment, and then gave in.


    Although he was kissing her, Tang Zheng was always paying attention to Zhang Yan¡¯s right hand which was holding the folding knife.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you stab me?


    That way, I would have a reason to kill you, instead of being in such a dilemma.¡±


    For a burden who he had only known for three days, and was always causing trouble, Tang Zheng really couldn¡¯t trust her.


    ¡°Maybe I¡¯m not ruthless enough?


    Want to make her angry?¡± As soon as this idea popped into Tang Zheng¡¯s mind, he immediately took action.


    Not only did he increase his strength in his hands, but he also bit Zhang Yan¡¯s lips.


    Feeling the taste of blood in her mouth, Zhang Yan just frowned, showing no dissatisfaction.


    Instead, she started responding to Tang Zheng affectionately.


    Tang Zheng¡¯s hand was no longer polite, slipping down the girl¡¯s stomach towards her lower abdomen.


    The girl¡¯s body violently shook.


    Except for her gasping breaths and reddening cheeks, she showed no discontent.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Tang Zheng stopped, disregarded Zhang Yan¡¯s unhappy expression.


    He pushed her away and got up to walk towards the window.


    He washed his hands and face with the rain.


    He needed to calm down and he didn¡¯t want to waste his strength.


    After Zhang Yan had calmed her breathing, she pouted at Tang Zheng, wanting to ask if he was a man or not.


    He could even resist such a temptation.


    Tang Zheng sat back by the campfire, took his backpack, and handed Zhang Yan a can of canned fruit.


    ¡°This is your reward!¡±


    ¡°Pineapple canned fruit?


    Where did you get this from?¡± Zhang Yan was overjoyed, and eagerly grabbed the can.


    Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t open it.


    Tang Zheng patted her hair and helped her twist it open.


    Then, as if he didn¡¯t notice, he took off his wristwatch and controller and put them aside, even the eight Totem Seals were no exception.


    ¡°Damn, my stomach hurts. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    You eat first, I¡¯ll go to the toilet.¡± Less than a minute later, Tang Zheng found an excuse.


    He picked up the bomb waist bag, hung it around his waist, took the flashlight in his hand and went out.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Zhang Yan, who was drinking juice with a soup spoon, froze.


    Her gaze was firmly nailed to the Totem Seals that had fallen from under Tang Zheng¡¯s seat.


    Zhang Yan swallowed hard and quickly glanced at the door.


    She almost stretched out her hand to grab them.


    ¡°Take all the radars and run into the dense forest.


    He won¡¯t be able to find me there, and then I can survive and leave this damn Death Island.¡± For a moment, this idea firmly occupied her mind.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I still have bombs, and Tang Zheng only has twenty tracking bombs and remote-controlled bombs in his backpack.¡±


    ¡°Wait, a remote-controlled bomb?¡± Zhang Yan suddenly stared at the controller next to her and grabbed it abruptly.


    ¡°If I press the button, will he die?¡±


    Although it was a question, Zhang Yan knew the consequences of pressing the controller, having read the manual earlier.


    To do it or not to do it, at this moment, Zhang Yan was truly struggling.


    A gust of wind and rain blew in through the window, making Zhang Yan shiver and wake up.


    Feeling the pain on her wrist, the sweetness of the fruit on her taste buds, and looking at the steamy meat porridge on the campfire, Zhang Yan suddenly slapped herself hard and quickly put the controller back where it was.


    After glancing at the door to confirm that there was no movement, Zhang Yan let out a long sigh of relief and went back to eating the canned fruit.


    She suddenly felt the fruit tasted even better than before.


    A minute later, Tang Zheng walked into the room with a white waist bag in his hand, took a look around, and said nothing.


    ¡°She really is a silly girl.¡± Tang Zheng was satisfied with the result of the test, but this girl was too cowardly and timid, even a bait would be an inconvenience for her.


    Seeing the smile on Tang Zheng¡¯s face, Zhang Yan also started laughing, completely unaware that she had just walked on the edge of life and death.


    Even if he was only wearing underwear, he could easily defeat Zhang Yan.


    Beep, beep, beep.


    Just as Tang Zheng had decided to activate the new ability that night, the radar alarm started ringing.


    ¡°Ha, they have to travel in the rain at night.


    Must be tough for them.¡± There were two triangles on the radar, moving towards the building from the northwest.


    Tang Zheng went to the window.


    Five minutes later, two figures appeared in the open space.


    Unfortunately, it was already completely dark, and Tang Zheng couldn¡¯t see their faces.


    The two triangles also stopped, obviously noticing the light from fires burning in several windows of the building.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, they unequivocally walked towards the building.


    They had no choice, they urgently needed a place to shelter from the wind and rain.


    As for the enemy, they decided to kill them.


    (To be continued.


    If you like this work, please come to qidian.com to vote for recommendation, monthly tickets.


    Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 127 - 127 31

    ?127: Chapter 31 Conflict 127: Chapter 31 Conflict Upon hearing Tang Zheng¡¯s words, the dim-witted Zhang Yan surprisingly put down her canned food and stood up, intending to move closer to the window for a look.


    But the stern look in Tang Zheng¡¯s eyes in the next second made her sit back down.


    ¡°Stay still.¡± Tang Zheng warned as he drew in his head to start devising strategies.


    The presence of the handheld radar made all surprise attacks by the players impossible.


    Moreover, at this stage of the game, every surviving player had probably killed at least one opponent and earned spoils of war.


    Praying that the enemy¡¯s radar was out of power seemed unreliable.


    Thus, the only route left was a contest of bravery when enemies cross paths.


    ¡°I hate such brute force fights that lack skill.¡± A few seconds later, Tang Zheng grumbled, lifted his head, and with just one eye peeking from the dilapidated window, began to monitor the enemy¡¯s movements.


    The intruders advanced another dozen meters before suddenly halting.


    Not far ahead, four mutilated corpses swung in the wind, suspended by parachute cords on an iron frame.


    Their bodies were drained of blood, the rainwater had washed their skin until it took on a ghostly white hue.


    A clap of thunder sounded alarmingly, briefly illuminating their death masks and disappearing.


    It was akin to a scene from a deserted island horror movie.


    ¡°It appears the other party is warning us.


    Seems like he doesn¡¯t have guts, huh.¡± Lin Weiguo, who was leading the way, looked at the six brightly lit rooms in the building, lit by a bonfire, and sneered, ¡°He possesses some wit, at least.¡±


    ¡°How many people do you think are on their side?¡± Right after Li Xinlan had wiped the rainwater off her cheek, it got drenched again.


    She hesitated before advancing towards the corpses, ¡°I¡¯m going to see how they were killed.


    It might help in assessing the enemy¡¯s capabilities.¡±


    Lin Weiguo glanced at the radar, furrowing his eyebrows.


    He then looked at the building again.


    Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t observe much in the pitch-black surrounding.


    Three seconds later, he suddenly called out, halting Li Xinlan.


    ¡°Xin Lan, stop.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s up?


    Did you spot any problems?¡± Li Xinlan was confused, but she stood where she was.


    During the past few days of the death game, she had come to appreciate Lin Weiguo¡¯s strength.


    The once famous ¡®sword of the south¡¯ was so formidable; killing people as if slaughtering dogs, so effortlessly as though on a picnic.


    ¡°Looking at the other party¡¯s arrangements, he¡¯s cautious.


    Why would he leave conspicuous flaws like these corpses for you to inspect, unless he wants to portray weakness to the enemy?


    Of course, there¡¯s also the possibility that these players weren¡¯t killed by him.


    But it¡¯s not worth the risk.


    What if there¡¯s a bomb buried beneath the corpses?


    Then he¡¯ll have hit the jackpot.


    In such terrible conditions, judgement can be impaired, and Lin Weiguo didn¡¯t want to take any chances.


    ¡°Seriously?¡± Li Xinlan, considering herself smart was startled upon hearing Lin Weiguo¡¯s interpretations, ¡°You can make so many inferences from a mere hanging corpse?


    This reminds me of that rascal Tang Zheng.¡±


    ¡°The enemy must be hiding somewhere in the building, watching us.


    You surely don¡¯t think he¡¯ll be asleep, do you?¡± Upon hearing Tang Zheng¡¯s name, Lin Weiguo couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    ¡°Let¡¯s be careful.


    If you get hurt and I have to explain that to Brother Tang, it won¡¯t be easy.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Li Xinlan thanked him.


    She knew that without her connection to Tang Zheng, Lin Weiguo might have looked after her but certainly not this attentively.


    ¡°No need to be formal.¡± After saying this, Lin Weiguo continued towards the building, ¡°There might be a fight.


    Just defend yourself.


    Leave the rest to me.¡±


    When he saw the two intruders hadn¡¯t been driven by curiosity to inspect the corpses, but instead kept their distance and continued advancing towards the building, Tang Zheng let out a sigh of disappointment.


    The bomb he had planted could not be used now.


    But soon after, he gave high regard to their caution and prudence.


    ¡°This won¡¯t be easy.


    The enemy is rational and considers many aspects.


    It¡¯s possible the bomb trap at the entrance would be unsuccessful.¡±


    Despite the cold rain driven by the strong wind pelting him, Tang Zheng felt nothing.


    He had to make a decision quickly.


    Should he make the first move, or stay put and let the enemies search for him, thus wasting their strength?


    Tang Zheng regretted not familiarising himself with the building¡¯s interiors earlier and setting traps.


    It would¡¯ve spared him this current predicament.


    ¡°This should¡¯ve been my turf.¡± Tang Zheng, torn with indecision, eventually decided to hold his position.


    It would put pressure on the enemy.


    Even if they went room to room, hunting him down, it would drain their physical and mental energy.


    No one can stay relaxed in a situation where they¡¯re surrounded on all sides.


    ¡°Get a can of food from the bag and toss it over here to me, but make sure not to move a step.¡±


    Time continued to pass in silence.


    Zhang Yan was incredibly tense, hardly daring to breathe.


    The fruit and porridge in her mouth tasted like nothing.


    ¡°They¡¯re very patient.¡± The two triangles entered the building without searching each room.


    Instead, they halted at the northwest side.


    Based on the building¡¯s position in his memory, Tang Zheng estimated they were probably in a room on the second floor.


    ¡°Brother Tang, what do we do now?¡± Twenty minutes later, Zhang Yan couldn¡¯t bear the suspense anymore and looked at Tang Zheng anxiously.


    ¡°You can¡¯t stay in the rain like this forever.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t stand such rational opponents.¡± Tang Zheng complained.


    He got up, ran towards the bonfire, quickly donned his protective clothing, took his folding knife and waist bag.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, time for battle.¡±


    Zhang Yan was used as bait again.


    Even though she wasn¡¯t very smart, the enemy didn¡¯t know that.


    The appearance of two triangles on the radar would undoubtedly increase the pressure on the enemy.


    ¡°Two people.¡± Lin Weiguo had just added more firewood to the fire and was about to eat something when the radar raised an alarm.


    Upon looking at it, he couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°It¡¯s really an impatient guy!


    I originally thought the clash wouldn¡¯t happen until late into the night at least.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll still be the bait, and you¡¯ll take the opportunity to kill.¡± Li Xinlan¡¯s expression remained unchanged as she packed her backpack, ready to fight at any moment.


    Over the past few days, she had already adapted to this ruthless lifestyle.


    ¡°Be careful out there.


    Run downstairs now, I remember the left side of the corridor doesn¡¯t have any light.¡± Lin Weiguo was realistic ¨C his Seed Ability suited ambushes more.


    As he said this, they both got their radars ready and left the room.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Li Xinlan nodded, knowing that Lin Weiguo¡¯s advantages would be maximized only in the darkness.


    ¡°They¡¯re moving pretty fast, aren¡¯t they?


    Why aren¡¯t they being more careful?¡±


    ¡°They might be trying to confuse us and put us under pressure.


    Don¡¯t worry, just follow our own tempo.¡± Even the radar showed that the enemy was rapidly approaching, but Lin Weiguo remained calm and moved at a normal pace.


    ¡°I wanted to leave a remote-controlled bomb in the door frame as a little ¡®hello¡¯ to them, but unfortunately, we¡¯re short on supplies.¡±


    Considering the careful character of their enemy, Lin Weiguo dismissed the idea.


    Instead, he placed the bomb at the stairwell to the first floor ¨C after all, it was a path they would inevitably take.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go now.¡± Watching Lin Weiguo going downstairs, Li Xinlan turned and ran towards the enemy.


    Her task was to distract the enemy¡¯s attention and judgement to not let them keep a constant eye on the radar, providing an opportunity for Lin Weiguo to hide.


    ¡°Be careful and don¡¯t forget the signal.¡± Lin Weiguo maintained a lateral move.


    After five metres, he suddenly doubled back, moving towards the stairs.


    He did this to similarly distract the enemy.


    When the triangle representing Li Xinlan made contact with the enemy and started to be chased, he immediately stopped moving.


    ¡°It¡¯s still not enough.


    There¡¯s still a chance they could discover me.¡± Lin Weiguo was listening for movement upstairs, and as soon as he heard two consecutive explosions, he ran six metres and then stopped again ¨C within a second.


    ¡°This guy wouldn¡¯t be looking at the handheld radar when he was getting bombed, right?


    If the opponent is that tough, maybe we should just run.¡±


    Lin Weiguo suppressed his breathing as much as he could, holding a straight knife and the remote control, staring at the exit from the stairs.


    The radar screen was too dark, it was hard to see anything, and Tang Zheng didn¡¯t dare to turn on the flashlight as it would instantly make him a glaring target in the darkness.


    So he could only move slowly, but he was still much faster than Zhang Yan, who stumbled frequently.


    As he rushed down the stairs from the third floor and saw a figure a dozen meters away on the opposite side of the corridor, he was just about to throw a bomb when the other party had already thrown one first.


    ¡°Damn.¡± Tang Zheng briefly muttered and turned to dive back up the stairs avoiding the explosion.


    A big cloud of dust flew everywhere as two explosions sounded.


    Tang Zheng climbed up, immediately checked the radar.


    There was only one triangle fleeing, and the other was nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°Must be near the first floor.¡± Tang Zheng recalled the last position where the triangle disappeared before turning off, and felt frustrated.


    Just in a moment, he realized they were dealing with a well-coordinated team, with practiced tactics.


    That guy must be waiting for him to walk into the trap.


    ¡°Chase or not?¡± Tang Zheng heard the sound of panting behind him and knew that Zhang Yan had caught up.


    ¡°Should I send her ahead to scout?¡±


    This thought filled his mind momentarily, but still, he didn¡¯t do it.


    Instead, he ran downstairs.


    ¡°I¡¯m too kind, she¡¯s just a woman.¡± Tang Zheng mocked himself, thinking that he didn¡¯t have the potential to be a big bad wolf.


    ¡°Are you ok?¡± Zhang Yan asked in worry but was scolded by Tang Zheng.


    ¡°Shut up, stay quiet.¡± Even speaking can reveal information, and Tang Zheng absolutely didn¡¯t want to make such a mistake, though it was recoverable.


    ¡°I¡¯ve scraped my leg, but it¡¯s nothing serious.¡±


    In the dark, this conversation was clearly heard by four people.


    Li Xinlan felt relieved, she was worried that the opponents would see through the trap and not chase.


    Now, she felt assured, she suddenly turned around and threw another bomb towards Tang Zheng who was thirty meters away.


    Tang Zheng dodged and started counterattacking with bombs as well.


    Moreover, he suddenly increased his running speed; he wanted to kill an enemy before they could regroup.


    Li Xinlan stepped on the stairs and suddenly felt regretful.


    If she had a remote-controlled bomb, it could be installed on the stair railing.


    Under such dark vision, it definitely could deceive the opponent, ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter, there¡¯s one more bomb placed by Lin Weiguo.¡±


    Tang Zheng turned around by pulling on the railing, without slowing down, directly rushed down the stairs.


    ¡°Did I forget something?¡± Tang Zheng felt a sudden jolt in his heart at the sight of his wristwatch, at that moment, instead of slowing down, he tried to rush into the first-floor corridor with even greater speed.


    ¡°Here it comes.¡± Lin Weiguo listened to the footsteps and seeing a silhouette suddenly appear at the exit of the stairs, decisively pressed the detonation button on the controller.


    ¡­


    Thanks to Beiming Yao, Witch of December, lvpengaaa, Hero not yield to beauty for their generous rewards.


    Also many thanks to Fat Penguin, Husband of Yiren, zhongpou, and Star Moon Meteor Love for their monthly ticket support!


    (To be continued.


    If you like this work, please come to Qidian (qidian.com) to cast your recommendation votes or monthly votes.


    Your support is my biggest motivation.)


    S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 128 - 128 32 Convergence

    ?128: Chapter 32: Convergence 128: Chapter 32: Convergence Boom, a violent explosion disintegrated the wooden staircase on site, sending rubble flying and striking the wall with a rapid, crashing sound.


    ¡°Gone?


    Impossible!¡± Even though the swirling dust blocked his view, Lin Weiguo was still able to make out the scene through the firelight from the explosion.


    He didn¡¯t spot any enemy corpses, leaving him utterly puzzled.


    The next moment, he was filled with intrigue, as the sounds of combat erupted from Li Xinlan, about ten meters behind him.


    ¡°How did he get over there?¡± Lin Weiguo no longer cared about concealing his tracks and hurriedly gave chase.


    He saw two figures entangled, with Li Xinlan at a clear disadvantage.


    The moment Tang Zheng saw the wristwatch controller, his sweat glands were on overdrive.


    To be on the safe side, he used a teleportation card immediately, not wanting to be blown to bits.


    ¡°It was the right gamble.¡± Hearing the explosion behind him, Tang Zheng breathed a tense sigh of relief and immediately grabbed at the black shadow in front of him.


    Sensing a huge hand suddenly gripping her shoulder, Li Xinlan was startled.


    This person definitely wasn¡¯t Lin Weiguo.


    Unconcerned with how the man had gotten to her, she wielded her dagger with her left hand, stabbing behind her while using her ability to create layers of ice on her shoulder, hoping to restrict his movement.


    His vision was limited by the darkness, and the noise of the wind and rain considerably weakened Tang Zheng¡¯s hearing.


    Hence, he was left to fight by intuition alone.


    Hence, when the dagger suddenly lunged at him, his reflexes lagged, and he got hit squarely by the blade.


    Fortunately, his protective clothing was durable, or that strike could have punctured his kidney.


    Both shocked and angered, Tang Zheng didn¡¯t have time to grab the dagger, his right hand accelerated in grabbing the attacker¡¯s chin, ready to intrusively snap her neck.


    ¡°A woman with a left hand?¡± Sensing the frostbite on his left hand, Tang Zheng paused momentarily, his movement slightly delayed.


    But his opponent didn¡¯t cease her assault.


    She rammed the back of her head into him and lunged with a second knife attack.


    Not just her, Lin Weiguo had also arrived, the dagger in his hand thrust toward Tang Zheng¡¯s back like a venomous snake.


    ¡°Xin Lan?¡± Tang Zheng shouted tentatively, lunged forward, and pressed himself flat on the ground.


    He rolled awkwardly away, not knowing what attack his enemy behind would launch, but keeping a distance was unarguably the best move.


    Tang Zheng didn¡¯t counterattack immediately because when he yelled ¡°Xin Lan,¡± the woman he held in his arms clearly shook, and the footprints behind him also stopped.


    With a clap of thunder, a flash of lightning briefly illuminated the building through a broken window.


    Three faces flickered for a moment, then were swallowed again by the darkness.


    But now, no one attacked; the room was filled only with the thickness of darkness and heavy breathing.


    ¡°Sister Xin Lan.¡± Tang Zheng recognized the woman beneath him, and couldn¡¯t help but sigh in self-mockery.


    Indeed, big waters have flooded the Dragon King Temple; a family doesn¡¯t recognize one another. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Xinlan didn¡¯t reply.


    She rolled over, stretched her arms around Tang Zheng, and soon, her hot lips were on his, forcing open his clenched teeth, passionately exploring.


    Shaking his head with a wry smile, Lin Weiguo shrugged.


    ¡°Brother Tang, couldn¡¯t you have made a sound?


    Look at all the cold sweat I¡¯ve shed!


    We almost killed each other.¡±


    ¡°If I had spoken, wouldn¡¯t that have exposed me!¡± Tang Zheng broke free from Li Xinlan¡¯s grip and got up.


    He started dusting his clothes and sighed, ¡°I should be the one saying that you nearly blew me to pieces.¡±


    Lin Weiguo fell silent, acknowledging that Tang Zheng handled the situation correctly.


    During a fight in the dark, no one would stupidly expose their location, even trying to suppress their breathing as much as possible.


    ¡°You used a Teleportation Card, didn¡¯t you?¡± Li Xinlan was pulled up by Tang Zheng, after which she took a flashlight from her waist, switched it on, and immediately illuminated Tang Zheng¡¯s face.


    ¡°Quit messing around.¡± Tang Zheng squinted and turned his head, then took out a radar to check.


    ¡°Good, no other enemies around.¡±


    ¡°I nearly got killed by your explosion just now.


    How are you going to compensate me?¡± Li Xinlan grumbled not so subtly.


    At that moment, all three of them were trying to dissipate their lingering fear and tension with banter.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Tang Zheng¡¯s quick reactions, one of them would certainly have ended up lying dead on the floor.


    ¡°Your teammate hiding in the back is really a coward, isn¡¯t he?¡± Lin Weiguo was actually quite smart, albeit not showing it often.


    If the man knew him, he would have come out long ago.


    ¡°What are you hiding for, come here.¡± Tang Zheng took a glance back and grumbled.


    ¡°What good is hiding going to do?


    If I had been killed, could you have escaped?


    You only had two choices, to run or to fight.¡±


    ¡°Tang Zheng, where did you find such a burden?


    Well, at least she didn¡¯t run away and leave you.¡± Lin Weiguo¡¯s tone was quite friendly.


    If Zhang Yan had run away just now, the consequences would not have been as simple as just being scolded.


    Zhang Yan obeyed nervously, not daring to speak, discreetly glancing at Tang Zheng.


    She noticed that the woman was quietly pinching his waist, which left a bitter taste in her mouth.


    ¡°Did you sleep with her?¡± Li Xinlan moved near Tang Zheng¡¯s ear and asked quietly.


    The flirtatious tone from Flight Attendant seemed not only about drinking, and she added more strength to her grip.


    ¡°No, we can discuss that later.¡± Tang Zheng quickly clarified, changing the topic, ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys interested in a lavish dinner?


    My treat!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one we¡¯re going to feast on,¡± Lin Weiguo laughed hard, patting Tang Zheng¡¯s shoulder and heading to the third floor.


    As they entered the room, the warmth of the campfire drove away the chill.


    Combined with the steaming meat porridge and the pleasant aroma, it immediately made Lin Weiguo and Li Xinlan hungry, their stomachs embarrassingly rumbling.


    ¡°After three days of eating bugs and sour wild fruits, I feel like throwing up.¡± Li Xinlan cheered, squatting down by the campfire and stirring the meat porridge with a spoon.


    ¡°We also managed to grab a supply box yesterday, but we had bad luck today and ran into a small group of four.¡± Lin Weiguo sighed, his eyes passing over the supply boxes, backpacks, tent, and sleeping bag in the room.


    He then slapped Tang Zheng¡¯s shoulder enviously and said, ¡°You¡¯re living quite the life here ¨C food, shelter, travel, and even a girl¡¯s company.


    Are you here for the killing game or are you on a vacation?¡±


    ¡°And you have canned fruit and packed meals, you lucky bastard.¡± Before Tang Zheng could respond, Li Xinlan teased, but she avoided reaching for the canned fruit as it was placed by Zhang Yan¡¯s side.


    ¡°Hang on, everyone will have a share.


    To celebrate our reunion, we¡¯ll have a feast tonight.¡± Tang Zheng quickly pulled his backpack closer and tossed a piece of chocolate each to Li Xinlan and Lin Weiguo, ¡°Have the chocolates to fill yourselves up for now.


    Zhang Yan, don¡¯t worry, these are my partners.


    Go ahead and eat.¡±


    The girl was about to pass the can to Li Xinlan, but upon hearing this, she timidly responded and didn¡¯t.


    ¡°Oh, good girl.¡± Li Xinlan petted the girl¡¯s hair and then began to cheer and exclaim as she saw Tang Zheng pulling out several cans of beef, fruit, and even a bag of rice from his backpack.


    These supplies could last a person for about a week if they were careful.


    ¡°We should save some, it feels wasteful.¡± Lin Weiguo frowned.


    Despite his hunger, he hadn¡¯t forgotten about their survival situation.


    ¡°No problem, with your help, we can complete the mission within four days, and looting supply boxes will be a piece of cake.¡± Tang Zheng pointed at the rice, ¡°Anyway, we can¡¯t finish it all.¡±


    ¡°Where did you get it from?


    That¡¯s not your backpack, is it?¡±Li Xinlan picked up a bottle of mineral water, poured it into a metal box and helped steam the rice.


    ¡°I took it from a Conqueror,¡± Tang Zheng simply explained, ¡°How have you guys been these past few days?¡±


    ¡°Pretty good, we teamed up and managed to grab eleven Totem Seals, with four for me and seven for Weiguo.¡± Li Xinlan tried to play it down with her words, but the pride in her face was hard to hide, ¡°And you?¡±


    ¡°Nine.


    But I promised to help Zhang Yan get eight.¡± Of course, Tang Zheng wouldn¡¯t mention that this was the price he paid for finding a bait.


    From the look of things now, it didn¡¯t seem necessary anymore.


    ¡°Impressive, you are truly formidable.¡± Lin Weiguo raised a thumb in admiration, ¡°Not only could you grab so many Totem Seals, but you¡¯re also managing to live comfortably.


    You definitely are the top person on Death Island.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s exchange some information.


    Tell me about the enemies you encountered but didn¡¯t take down.¡± Tang Zheng shifted back into work mode.


    He was more interested in this topic than he was in eating.


    Lin Weiguo started his narration, specifically mentioning two people, ¡°Before I teamed up with Xin Lan, I encountered a young man wearing sunglasses.


    He was tough.


    We chased each other for three hours and neither of us won the upper hand.


    We finally decided to part ways.


    I think he didn¡¯t make his full effort, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have seen you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s quite normal.


    If it were me, I¡¯d retreat right after a preliminary confrontation with a strong enemy.


    There are so many preys around, it¡¯s not worth getting injured by fighting it out with difficult opponents.¡± Tang Zheng frowned, ¡°And who¡¯s the second person?¡±


    ¡°Zhang Hao.


    That guy is insane.


    He and that woman called Jiaojiao are mercilessly killing every player they see.


    It looks like he¡¯s going to earn more points than you this time.¡± Lin Weiguo felt slightly queasy thinking about Zhang Hao¡¯s inhuman bloodlust, ¡°He was even abusing corpses.


    You didn¡¯t see it¡­never mind, let¡¯s not talk about it.¡±


    Seeing there were two girls nearby, Lin Weiguo swallowed his words.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat.


    It¡¯s a pity that Qin Yan and the others aren¡¯t here.


    I wonder how they¡¯re doing now.¡± Li Xinlan glanced at the thunderstorm raging outside, sighed, and quietly decided to sleep with Tang Zheng tonight.


    She was in severe need of a warm chest to lean on.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to fate.¡± Lin Weiguo opened a can with a straight knife, pouring the fragrant meat onto the rice.


    ¡°I¡¯m glad that I bumped into Tang Zheng, or I wouldn¡¯t know how to deal with the punishment troops tonight.¡± Chewing the fragrant food, Li Xinlan mumbled happily, being able to run into Tang Zheng meant she didn¡¯t have to worry about handling difficulties, which was great.


    Lin Weiguo nodded in agreement, while Tang Zheng suddenly froze and smacked his forehead in frustration.


    He had completely forgotten about dealing with the punishment troops.


    (To be continued.


    If you like this work, please vote and subscribe on qidian.com.


    Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 129 - 129 33 The Indomitable Warrior

    ?129: Chapter 33: The Indomitable Warrior 129: Chapter 33: The Indomitable Warrior ¡°If the Punishment Squad intervenes, will it attack the ordinary player participants on Death Island?


    I¡¯m sure there are surveillance devices installed on this island.


    How will the organizers handle these supernatural events?¡± Tang Zheng furrowed his brows.


    After what Li Xinlan had said, he realized there were many issues yet to be resolved.


    ¡°If the Punishment Squad only targets us, won¡¯t the other players reap the benefits without any effort?¡±


    ¡°How will the Punishment Squad decide which targets to chase?


    After all, we¡¯re not together, they¡¯re bound to overlook one or two of us, right?¡± Lin Weiguo tried to comfort everyone, wanting to be optimistic, but he felt his luck wasn¡¯t that good. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I think you guys are worrying too much.


    Why do we care about the fate of the other players?


    Just focus on dealing with the Punishment Squad.¡± Li Xinlan said gruffly after taking a bite of her canned food.


    She then shot an unfriendly look at Tang Zheng.


    ¡°Being overly cautious is bad too.¡±


    His realization made Tang Zheng sheepishly rub his head.


    Indeed, the survival of his team was the most critical.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat quickly, set up traps, and get some sleep.¡± Tang Zheng positively faced the situation.


    He didn¡¯t know that due to the sudden heavy rain, all of the monitoring equipment on Death Island had been destroyed by lightning.


    The organizers had completely lost control of the small island.


    ¡°Sister Xinlan, use the Conqueror¡¯s Backpack.


    It would save hundreds of points.¡± Lin Weiguo already had one, meaning this spoil of war naturally belonged to Li Xinlan.


    On hearing this, the flight attendant enthusiastically embraced Tang Zheng and planted a kiss on him.


    She was simultaneously casting a provocative glance at Zhang Yan.


    ¡°Damn wicked woman.¡± Zhang Yan was quite resentful, feeling like her possessions had been snatched.


    She regretted not seeking happiness earlier.


    Now, a beautiful woman was present and Brother Tang probably wouldn¡¯t look her way.


    With trustworthy sidekicks, Tang Zheng gave himself permission to sleep soundly after setting up the remote-controlled bombs in a few rooms.


    Although it was just for two or three hours, it was enough time to rejuvenate.


    At midnight, the voice of the Silver Trojan echoed punctually once again.


    This clarified how pitiless it was, planning to give no respite to the toys.


    ¡°Toys, three days have passed.


    The Punishment Squad is nearing.


    Please roll the dice to determine their attack target.¡±


    Tang Zheng was about to ask a few questions when the Silver Trojan interrupted him.


    ¡°The dice-rolling rule is that the toys call out ¡®start¡¯, the dice begins to roll, and within ten seconds, they have to say ¡®stop.¡¯ If they miss, they will lose the right to roll, and will be directly declared the target of the Punishment Squad.¡±


    ¡°For a team with more than two toy members, the Trojan will automatically designate the team captain based on the toy¡¯s points and contributions.


    The captain will have the right to roll.¡±


    ¡°The team with the highest total on the dice will be declared the Punishment Squad¡¯s attack target.¡±


    ¡°Please note, the Punishment Squad will neither attack nor be seen by ordinary people.¡±


    With the Silver Trojan finished, six virtual dice the size of fists appeared in mid-air, waiting silently.


    Above them were the toys¡¯ avatars.


    ¡°Huang Ya, Zhang Hao, Qin Yan, White-Collar man, White Coat woman, and Tang Zheng.¡± Li Xinlan scanned the names, her face filled with worry.


    ¡°I wonder how Bai Guo and the others are doing?¡±


    ¡°Out of Bai Guo, Zhou Zhou, and Pang Meiqin, definitely one is dead!¡± Tang Zheng revealed how he saw someone else carrying the flight attendant¡¯s backpack.


    The atmosphere became even more oppressive, and Zhang Yan was staring with wide eyes at the unfolding events in shock.


    The fact she hadn¡¯t fainted was quite an accomplishment.


    The six dice remained completely still.


    It seemed everyone was hesitant, wanting to let others roll first to observe the rules of the dice and look for any loopholes.


    ¡°Please roll the dice within thirty seconds, or you¡¯ll be directly considered as the target of the Punishment Squad.¡± The Silver Trojan wouldn¡¯t wait for the players and immediately started a countdown.


    Someone couldn¡¯t hold back any longer.


    The dice representing Huang Ya started rolling.


    Three seconds later, it stopped on two.


    Needless to say, the toys knew that guy was probably jumping happily at this moment.


    ¡°Start.¡± Following Tang Zheng¡¯s command, the dice representing his team started rolling.


    Aside from the dice of the woman in a white coat, the remaining dice also began to roll.


    Given thirty-second time, the toys agreed that there were no patterns or loopholes to catch, and couldn¡¯t withstand the pressure of losing the right to roll.


    A momentary delay in shouting might lead to a missed opportunity.


    No dice spun for more than five seconds before coming to a stop.


    Even when it was Tang Zheng¡¯s turn to roll, he didn¡¯t dare risk.


    Just at this moment, the dice of the woman in the white coat started to spin, only stopping nine seconds later.


    ¡°Huang Ya scored four, muscle man Zhang Hao scored five, virgin Qin Yan scored two, good guy Tang Zheng scored five, white-collar newbie man scored six, and woman in the white coat scored one.¡± The Silver Trojan amusedly announced the results, but everyone knew without its confirmation.


    ¡°Damn, that was close.¡± Tang Zheng wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    The moment the dice settled on five, he immediately got a bitter taste in his mouth.


    It was only after seeing the white-collar newbie roll a six, that he finally breathed easy.


    ¡°After one minute, the Punishment Squad will arrive.


    White-Collar man, please prepare for evasion and interception.¡±


    Seeing the danger temporarily averted, Tang Zheng and the others heaved a sigh of relief.


    They put their backpacks down and sat back by the campfire.


    ¡°Do you think that newbie can escape?¡± asked Li Xinlan, absentmindedly poking at the campfire, ¡°Are there any other toys with him?¡±


    ¡°In this heavy rain, it¡¯d be a miracle if an ordinary person could last ten minutes, let alone try to escape,¡± Lin Weiguo was pessimistic about the man¡¯s odds, practically pronouncing his sentence.


    Seeing Li Xinlan looking at him, Tang Zheng shrugged without saying anything and lay down to sleep.


    He hadn¡¯t fully settled down when the sudden noise from the Silver Trojan scared everyone.


    ¡°Ten seconds ago, the white-collar player was killed by other players.


    Death confirmed.


    The punishment troops will change their target.


    Tang Zheng and Zhang Hao¡¯s team, prepare to fight and escape,¡± the voice said.


    The sudden turn of events left the three of them without even the energy to curse.


    The situation had taken a turn for the worse in an instant.


    ¡°Talk about a jinx, Lin.


    The guy didn¡¯t even last a minute,¡± Tang Zheng joked, shouldering his backpack.


    ¡°Zhang Yan, stay here.


    Trying to follow will get you killed.¡±


    As he spoke, the countdown had ended, and the punishment troops began their teleportation.


    ¡°It¡¯s not the Nazi Soldiers,¡± Li Xinlan heard Tang Zheng¡¯s shout as she ran towards the second floor from the exit.


    Ten undead soldiers, all eight feet tall and clad in armor with long spears and swords slung across their waists, appeared in the room.


    Their faces were grey and rotting, and they exhaled white frost from their mouths.


    They were terrifying to behold.


    ¡°What are you talking about?


    Brother Tang, are you abandoning me?¡±- Zhang Yan couldn¡¯t see the punishment squad that had appeared in the room and didn¡¯t understand why Tang Zheng was in such a hurry.


    She wanted to follow, but a stern glance from him sent her back to her seat.


    ¡°They¡¯re ancient undead soldiers?¡± Tang Zheng had thought of throwing a bomb, but seeing Zhang Yan had made him reconsider.


    As he ran into the staircase, he noticed that the soldiers had ignored Zhang Yan and were only trying to kill them.


    This allowed him to breathe a small sigh of relief.


    Tang Zheng followed the escape route he had prepared, leading the soldiers towards the traps laid out in advance to deal with this group of undead soldiers as quickly as possible.


    In the dilapidated building, without surveillance monitors, he had no way of knowing whether punishment troops had been teleported to other areas.


    Every second was extremely precious.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to enter the dense forest.


    We can get rid of them in the building.¡± After seeing that the enemies were not Nazi Zombies armed with firearms, Lin Weiguo felt a lot safer.


    He threw a bomb behind him, which blasted two of the undead soldiers away.


    This made him smile even more.


    However, the next moment, his smile vanished.


    Three undead soldiers, hot on his heels, suddenly leapt forward, covering a range of five meters.


    It looked like they were about to catch up.


    ¡°Throw bombs.¡± Tang Zheng threw a timed bomb and turned down the stairs.


    He had already lit fires in over two dozen rooms.


    Although the staircase was still dark, at least it was easier for them to escape.


    Just as Lin Weiguo reached the second floor and was debating whether to go to the first floor or into the hallway, Li Xinlan climbed up from the first floor, panting heavily.


    ¡°The archers are here.¡± With her words, arrows with white feathers buried into the wall, the wind whistling around them.


    ¡°Run to the second floor.¡± Tang Zheng jumped past six steps and charged into the second floor, shouting at the other two and heading into the hallway.


    ¡°They¡¯re coming down, Xinlan cover your ears and crouch down!¡± ¨C Lin Weiguo, who was covering their retreat, shouted and Tang Zheng immediately hit the controller on his wrist.


    A massive explosion lit up the night sky, leaving their ears ringing.


    The impact of the steel weapons and armor hitting the ground made loud noises.


    The three of them continued their desperate run, with arrows constantly shooting over their heads.


    Just as they were about to reach the stairwell, the wall to the right of Tang Zheng broke open.


    A burly undead general emerged from the rubble, swinging his axe at Tang Zheng¡¯s head.


    ¡°Jump.¡± All Tang Zheng got out before the forceful wind brought by the pull of the axe made it hard for him to breathe.


    He made an effort to duck and sidestep, barely making a lucky escape.


    With a clang, the axe made a huge hole in the floor.


    If that hit him, Tang Zheng would have been reduced to a pile of mush in an instant.


    Just as Tang Zheng took a step forward, the axe swung around again, aiming for his neck as if to decapitate him.


    ¡°Troublesome.¡± Tang Zheng didn¡¯t know the time period of the armor that these generals wore, neither could he recognize the dynasty from which they hailed, but he was absolutely certain of one thing ¨C they were incredibly powerful.


    A group of archers arrived at the location where Lin Weiguo and Li Xinlan had jumped from, launching a volley of arrows at the two of them who were still scurrying around in the open space.


    (To be continued.


    If you like this work, please vote and support on qidian.com.


    Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 130 - 130 34 Star Seed

    ?130: Chapter 34 Star Seed 130: Chapter 34 Star Seed Tang Zheng swooped to the ground in a state of desperation, felt it wasn¡¯t safe, and urgently rolled to the side.


    As expected, the general¡¯s axe came down with a fierce gust of wind the very next moment, narrowly missing his head.


    Tang Zheng could even feel the chill emanating from the blade.


    The pebbles splashed around, scattering everywhere.


    A few even hit Tang Zheng¡¯s face, leaving several bloody cuts.


    While the general was lifting his axe, Tang Zheng fiercely kicked out, aiming at his opponent¡¯s ankle, but it was in vain.


    Not only was the opponent unfazed, but the sole of his foot also hurt as if it had kicked an iron board.


    A cold sweat broke out on Tang Zheng¡¯s forehead.


    He dared not delay, pushed against the ground with his hands, and shot out.


    After just one round, he gave up the idea of a melee fight with the opponent because he didn¡¯t stand a chance of winning.


    The general followed closely, moving incredibly swiftly.


    With a single stride, he was already behind Tang Zheng.


    ¡°Die!¡± Tang Zheng was frantic.


    Seeing the axe falling again, he threw out an impact bomb, without taking into account that he had not yet escaped the blast range.


    The bomb hit the general, causing a thunderous roar.


    Tang Zheng was also swept away by the shockwave, losing control of his body.


    The searing wave of heat came on.


    All Tang Zheng could do was tightly shield his head and cheeks.


    Then, bam, his body hit the wall about seven or eight meters away.


    His internal organs nearly shifted, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He wanted to stand up, but the ringing in his ears and dizziness caused him to fall to the ground.


    More than a dozen undead soldiers wielding spears marched through the smoke, throwing themselves over Tang Zheng with murderous intent.


    He barely summoned two musketeer women and crawled on his hands and knees toward the staircase.


    ¡°So embarrassing.¡± Tang Zheng was frustrated.


    His nose was bleeding, leaving a noticeable trail of blood on the floor.


    The sound of gunshots rang out, aiming at the undead soldiers.


    But Tang Zheng didn¡¯t even have time to glance at their war results, as he hurriedly rolled down the stairs.


    If it weren¡¯t for his protective clothing, the previous explosion would have been enough to send him to his death.


    Leaning against the wall, Tang Zheng grabbed a bomb from his waist bag, placed a remote-controlled one in front of him, then picked up a tracking bomb aimed at the stairway on the third floor.


    Alizeh was struck and flew into the wall, with one of her arms severed and left on the stairs, blood splattered everywhere.


    The general appeared again, holding his giant ax, and viciously knocked into Alizeh¡¯s abdomen with a knee strike.


    With a whizz, Tang Zheng pressed the activation button on the remote control.


    The tracking bomb flew out leaving a white trail of smoke, and exploded on the general.


    Tang Zheng felt uncertain, so he detonated two more.


    At this point, he wasn¡¯t concerned about wastage anymore.


    The third floor was engulfed in smoke.


    Apart from gunfire, the undead soldiers remained silent.


    The chilling and solemn atmosphere was even colder than a frosty rainy night.


    Tang Zheng wanted to determine their positions and numbers by their footsteps, but he didn¡¯t have the experience to do so.


    Five undead soldiers abandoned the siege on Sophie, suddenly appeared at the stairway entrance and threw themselves at Tang Zheng.


    They discarded their bows and arrows with empty quivers and drew the bronze swords from their waists.


    Tang Zheng rolled down the stairs and at the same time pressed the controller.


    The three remote-controlled bombs instantly exploded, instantly blasting five soldiers into pieces.


    The ruined stairs also fell to the ground, however, Tang Zheng wasn¡¯t able to celebrate.


    Another group of undead soldiers directly passed through the rooms on the third floor, jumped out the window, and cut him down.


    Delaying time by throwing a bomb, Tang Zheng got up and ran desperately toward the dense forest.


    He picked up a bronze sword on the way, and now he was left with more than a dozen bombs.


    It seemed like he couldn¡¯t avoid melee combat.


    The heavy rain beat on his face, almost blinding him, and the accumulated water under his feet was deep.


    Each step he took required an extraordinary effort.


    Tang Zheng was panting heavily, feeling like his chest was about to rupture.


    He wanted to grit his teeth and hold on, but after seven or eight steps, he reluctantly stopped.


    A squad of seven undead soldiers emerged from the dense forest a hundred meters away, running toward him.


    ¡°Damn it, let¡¯s do this!¡± Tang Zheng cursed and turned to fight back.


    He only had time to throw a bomb before the first undead soldier threw himself at him, thrusting a spear towards his heart.


    Tang Zheng dodged to the right and then, instead of retreating, he advanced, charging forward and thrusting his bronze sword.


    It hit the soldier¡¯s armor, making a piercing sound of metal clashing.


    Amid the splattering blood, the undead soldier lunged with its head to bite his neck.


    ¡°Forgot again.¡± Tang Zheng was extremely annoyed.


    Although he turned his head slightly, his shoulder was still bitten squarely.


    Enduring the pain, he held the hilt with both hands, twisted his waist, and forcefully sliced upwards.


    Sparks flew, and the upper half of the undead soldier was sliced open, cut in two, and fell to the ground with a thud.


    The following two undead soldiers threw themselves at him, their spears aimed at Tang Zheng.


    He didn¡¯t even have time to catch his breath, used his bronze sword to knock off a spear, pushed forward, and chopped at the undead soldier¡¯s neck.


    The head, enveloped in a helmet, immediately rolled in the mud.


    He couldn¡¯t waste the corpse either.


    Tang Zheng grabbed its armor to block the third attack, then swung it to the side. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The three spears that hadn¡¯t been withdrawn were deflected.


    He slashed left and right, and two heads flew into the air.


    The remaining undead soldier let go of the spear, and just as it drew the sword from its waist, Tang Zheng had already gotten close.


    To save time and strength, he plunged the bronze sword into its waist and stirred forcefully.


    ¡°Damn, I forgot again.¡± If it had been a normal person, their kidneys would have turned into a pile of minced meat by now.


    But he was dealing with undead soldiers, and sure enough, the soldier¡¯s movements were not affected at all.


    The bronze sword retaliated by stabbing towards Tang Zheng¡¯s stomach.


    ¡°May God save me!¡± Tang Zheng tried to dodge to the side.


    Even as he stabbed the soldier in the face with his knife, he could still feel the cut at his waist.


    Five corpses lay crisscrossed on the ground, but Tang Zheng could not feel joy.


    The sudden melee had almost drained him of his strength, and to make matters worse, the undead soldiers in the distance were now only ten meters away.


    Tang Zheng launched the prepared cluster bomb.


    Amid the explosion, there were still six undead soldiers who appeared beside him through the smoke.


    There were no flashy moves, only brutal hacking and slashing, one sword or spear at a time.


    Tang Zheng, who had no martial skills, could only do his best to kill them as quickly as possible, even if it meant injuring himself.


    He knew that if the fight dragged on, he would be the first to fall.


    The sound of weapons clashing was drowned out by the heavy rain.


    The spears and bronze swords, washed sharp by the rainwater, cut through metal like mud.


    Blood flowed from the dismembered bodies on the ground, only to be quickly diluted by the rain.


    Five minutes later, Tang Zheng was kneeling on the ground, leaning on his bronze sword.


    Behind him, there was a path of death paved with undead soldiers¡¯ corpses, all of them either chopped in half or decapitated.


    An undead soldier, cut in half at the waist and left with only its upper body, was still not giving up.


    The bronze sword in its mouth, it was stubbornly crawling towards Tang Zheng.


    Barely having any strength left, Tang Zheng was filled with wounds, the most severe of which stretched from his left shoulder to his waist.


    The flesh was torn and blood was still seeping out constantly.


    Zhang Yan had disobeyed his order.


    Only wearing her underwear, she had come out of the building and was now running towards Tang Zheng, crying and shouting, with a bandage and a haemostatic spray in her hands.


    Struggling to his feet, Tang Zheng took a couple of steps forward.


    Holding the bronze sword in reverse grip, he forcefully drove it into the undead soldier¡¯s head, nailing it to the ground.


    ¡°One silver seed, one gold seed, hahaha, a good haul,¡± Tang Zheng gasped, picking up the two seeds.


    He was not sure how many undead soldiers Lin Weiguo and Li Xinlan had drawn away, but given the situation in the last game, he guessed there were probably more rather than fewer.


    ¡°Brother Tang, why are you suddenly injured?


    There are so many wounds.


    What should we do?¡± Zhang Yan¡¯s face was filled with worry.


    She attempted to cover Tang Zheng¡¯s wounds with a bandage, but it quickly got wet from the rain and blood.


    ¡°Dumbass, help me back to the building.¡± Tang Zheng smiled.


    Judging from the girl¡¯s current display, rescuing her was worth it.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Zhang Yan immediately responded.


    She helped Tang Zheng up, putting his arm around her neck and inching towards the building.


    ¡°I wonder how Sophie is doing.


    But since there are no undead soldiers appearing, she should have finished dealing with them.¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s arm brushed against the girl¡¯s chest with each movement, but he had no lascivious thoughts.


    Setting aside the excessive blood loss, just the predicament at hand was enough to worry him.


    ¡°What about your two friends?


    They left you and ran away?¡± Zhang Yan pouted, expressing her dissatisfaction.


    ¡°They ate and drank their fill and forgot about their benefactor.


    They¡¯re no better than scum.¡±


    ¡°Shut up, you don¡¯t have a right to ask about this.


    Why didn¡¯t you use the radar?


    What if enemies had taken advantage of us?¡± After a brush with death, Tang Zheng seemed more murderous than ever.


    Zhang Yan jumped in fright and started crying out of grievance.


    ¡°They are my friends, and I trust them.


    In that situation, it was inevitable that we had to fend for ourselves,¡± Tang Zheng defended them.


    If faced with the archers, he would be shot full of holes within a round.


    ¡°Of course, now you are also my friend.¡±


    When dealing with his puppet, Tang Zheng tried to say a few nice words.


    What could he do if his bait betrayed him?


    If the girl had thrown a few bombs just now, even if it didn¡¯t kill him, it would certainly cause him a lot of trouble.


    ¡°I was wrong,¡± Zhang Yan pouted, hugging Tang Zheng tighter.


    She liked this kind of man.


    ¡°Sleep with me tonight,¡± Tang Zheng joked to lighten the mood.


    He then asked Zhang Yan to help him collect the spoils of war.


    He didn¡¯t know what the formidable opponent he had just killed might have dropped.


    If it vanished because no one collected it, it would be a great loss.


    The formidable opponent, half his body blown away and buried in the rubble, was still alive.


    Seeing Tang Zheng approach, it crawled out to attack.


    Tang Zheng picked up a spear, and unceremoniously skewered the opponent¡¯s head.


    With its death, a seed, shining with a rainbow light, rolled onto the ground.


    ¡°Turns out it¡¯s a star seed, Tang Zheng.


    You¡¯re lucky.¡±


    Before Tang Zheng could enjoy his victory, the voice came from behind him, chilling him to the bone.


    (To be continued.


    If you like this work, please vote for it on Qidian (qidian.com).


    Your support is my greatest motivation!)

 Chapter 131 - 131 35 New Toy

    ?131: Chapter 35 New Toy 131: Chapter 35 New Toy Tang Zheng suppressed his instinct to take a deep breath and relax his tension, appearing nonchalant as he picked up the Star Seed from the ground.


    Zhang Yan¡¯s surprised and panicked face, as she turned her head looking for the one who spoke, only highlighted Tang Zheng¡¯s composure even more.


    ¡°Undoubtedly, the one who has come is a Conqueror.


    Judging by the direction of the voice, they should be behind us on the left, approximately 30 to 50 meters away.


    What I cannot understand is why she didn¡¯t launch a surprise attack?¡± said Tang Zheng, patting Zhang Yan on the shoulder and turning himself around with her help.


    By the voice, he had already recognized the woman, who was fond of wearing a white lab coat and had long black hair.


    ¡°Quite a posture.


    Given the severity of your injuries, how long can you keep this up?¡± The woman with the straight black hair scanned Tang Zheng from top to bottom, covering her mouth with a hint of mischievous smile.


    She wagged her finger and said, ¡°No tricks with me.


    This won¡¯t work.¡±


    All along she didn¡¯t glance at Zhang Yan.


    In her view, spending one more second looking at such worthless ants was a shameful waste of time.


    ¡°You can give it a try.¡± Tang Zheng gripped a bomb, cursing himself for being foolish enough to leave the space backpack by the campfire, and even forgetting to carry the backup cards he would have given him a better chance of counterattack.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you delay this?


    Maybe your two allies might come back.


    That way, your odds of winning would increase.¡± The woman with the straight black hair strolled in the heavy rain, her clothes and hair remaining dry.


    A thin layer of life energy covered the surface of her body, keeping the rainwater out.


    ¡°Nasty sense of humour.¡± Tang Zheng muttered under his breath. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although he wished the woman could delay the confrontation a little longer, giving him a chance to catch his breath, the feeling of being mocked was just too terrible.


    ¡°Hehe!


    I like toying with my prey.


    I like to tease them till they break, and then kill them.


    Yes, just the way you are expressing your anger now.


    It¡¯s just too good.


    I believe, in a few minutes, it will turn into panic and begging.¡± The woman with straight black hair taunted Tang Zheng, then turned to Zhang Yan and said, ¡°Seeing that you¡¯re his comrade, I¡¯ll make an exception for you.


    Choose the way you want to die.


    By the way, I am particularly adept at humiliating and then massacring.


    I suggest you give it a try.¡±


    Zhang Yan was so terrified that her legs trembled and she suddenly knelt down in a puddle, almost causing Tang Zheng to fall over.


    Tang Zheng straightened his waist, did not pick up the giant axe that had fallen aside, but instead unsheathed the bronze sword from the fallen warrior¡¯s waist.


    It was a plain-style weapon, reminiscent of the warring states period.


    The sword was only about sixty centimeters long, in the shape of a willow leaf and covered in inscriptions and seal characters, all of which Tang Zheng could not recognize.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s a Level A prop, with the attributes of Demonic Break and Armor Pierce,¡± said the woman with straight black hair, raising her wrist and using her wristwatch to scan the properties of the bronze sword before casually reporting it.


    ¡°If it touches me, my Unicorn Protective Clothing would tear like paper.


    And yes, a friendly hint, using it to kill spirit monsters that are immune to physical attacks will double its effectiveness.¡±


    ¡°Get the hell out of here.


    Stop bothering me,¡± Tang Zheng kicked Zhang Yan, hoping that she would leave.


    But the girl was too stupid to understand Tang Zheng¡¯s intentions, and she just kept crying.


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re really stupid.¡± The woman with long straight black hair laughed uncontrollably, continuing to mock Tang Zheng.


    ¡°Looking at your actions, it seems you are somewhat clever.


    So, why would you keep such a dumb girl beside you?


    Oh, I get it.


    Do you want to use her as bait?


    Well, occasionally, she could also be used to satisfy your desires.


    Indeed, not a bad toy.¡±


    ¡°Shut your fucking mouth.¡± Tang Zheng was so angry that he blurted out curses, his face distorted with rage.


    Without giving it a second thought, he threw the bomb and launched at the woman with the bronze sword.


    He hasn¡¯t rested enough, but his pride wouldn¡¯t allow her to continue her slanderous remarks.


    Despite all appearances, Tang Zheng was calm in that moment and felt no embarrassment or urgency from being seen through.


    All of this was a pretense, just a way to get the woman with straight black hair to lower her guard and distract her.


    ¡°These won¡¯t work on me.¡± The woman with straight black hair still had a smile on her face.


    She easily dodged the bomb.


    Then, with a light jump, she sprung toward Tang Zheng like a sling shot.


    As they were about to pass each other, she swiftly pulled out a Tang Sword.


    In the rainy night, a pure white sword light flashed like lightning, suddenly appearing.


    Like the sharp claws of a hunting hawk, it rapidly brushed past Tang Zheng¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Iaijutsu?¡± At that moment, all the hair on Tang Zheng¡¯s body stood on end.


    Almost subconsciously, he leaned his upper body back.


    The frosty sword cut across the tip of his nose.


    Tang Zheng even saw the raindrops it carried hitting his face and shattering into eight petals.


    Thud!


    Losing his balance, Tang Zheng fell to the ground.


    However, he persevered and swung the back of his sword towards the woman with the long black hair, while simultaneously pulling out an impact bomb and throwing it at the ground.


    Even the woman with straight black hair was startled by Tang Zheng¡¯s desperate move.


    For the first time, her poised smiling face lost its composure.


    She could easily dodge his clumsy counterattack and slay him without getting hurt.


    However, the bomb that fell to the ground would still explode after Tang Zheng¡¯s death.


    Since she didn¡¯t want to sacrifice herself to kill him, she dodged.


    Then, standing 10 meters away, her face turned cold after a second.


    She realized that she had been fooled.


    ¡°Hehe, you also know fear.¡± Tang Zheng knelt on one knee, leaning on his bronze sword, and delightedly looked at the woman.


    Now he finally had the chance to mock her.


    ¡°You know, when you just dodged, you looked like a clown.¡±


    In reality, Tang Zheng¡¯s heart was bitter.


    If he hadn¡¯t used a small trick during the confrontation, he would have been killed for sure.


    Moreover, because he exerted too much force, the unclotted wound from before opened again, causing blood to seep out.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t the bomb explode?¡± the woman with long stright hair asked.


    As soon as she got the words out, she regretted it.


    She had given Tang Zheng the opportunity to mock her again.


    ¡°Because I didn¡¯t press the button to activate the bomb.¡± Tang Zheng picked up the bomb from the ground and laughed, ¡°I knew you were a dumb girl.¡±


    ¡°You really should be slapped.¡± Black Long Straight, who had been full of anger, suddenly laughed and held the Tang Sword again, ¡°I¡¯m done playing, so you¡¯re going to die.¡±


    ¡°You should be spanked; I bet it feels good.¡± Tang Zheng tried to make her angry with his words and lose her sanity, to take advantage of any opportunity, ¡°By the way, did you know that if I wasn¡¯t soft-hearted, you should be dead by now.¡±


    ¡°I hate men who only use their tongues.¡± Black Long Straight said this, but stopped to hear Tang Zheng¡¯s explanation.


    ¡°Actually, I put a remote-controlled bomb on Zhang Yan.


    I was hoping to blow you up once you reached her.¡±


    Zhang Yan was frightened by this sentence, and instinctively wanted to touch her pockets to find where the bomb was hidden.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, or I¡¯ll detonate.¡± Tang Zheng shook his wrist, and Zhang Yan immediately quieted down, not daring to move.


    ¡°A human bomb, not a bad idea.


    After all, if a man gets his hands on her, he¡¯s more likely than not going to take advantage of her.¡± Black Long Straight was emotionless but was chilled.


    This tactic would most likely work on a woman too.


    Zhang Yan was so weak that she would be the first to die.


    Any woman who wanted to collect the spoils of war would inevitably be blown up.


    In reality, the purpose of the bomb is just that.


    Tang Zheng¡¯s character hasn¡¯t degraded to the point of making Zhang Yan a human bomb.


    As for using her body, that¡¯s just unavoidable.


    ¡°Are you saying these things to buy time for yourself to recover and wait for your teammates to come back?


    As expected, you got scared.¡± Black Long Straight


    ¡°What a joke, I still have three ways to kill you.¡± Tang Zheng laughed, but deep down he felt cold because his opponent guessed a lot.


    No matter how conceited he is, he wouldn¡¯t dare to gamble with his life.


    ¡°Well, you passed the test.


    Congratulations on becoming my teammate.¡± Black Long Straight suddenly lifted her long hair that had slipped onto her forehead and walked defenselessly towards Tang Zheng.


    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Tang Zheng was confused, but didn¡¯t take on an attacking posture.


    He didn¡¯t want to be underestimated.


    ¡°Apart from being a little soft-hearted, you¡¯re intelligent, courageous, and bold.


    You¡¯re perfect for my team.


    If you work a little harder, you might even have a chance to be my boyfriend.¡± Black Long Straight reached Tang Zheng¡¯s side, extended her right hand, and introduced herself solemnly, ¡°Yin Shangwu, best at torturing enemies, and extracting intelligence.¡±


    ¡°What about Zhang Hao and Huang Ya?


    Aren¡¯t you with them?¡± Tang Zheng was confused, and the corners of his mouth were twitching a bit, ¡°This self-introduction really is unique.¡±


    Yin Shangwu didn¡¯t mind Tang Zheng¡¯s ridicule at all, and explained, ¡°Those guys are despicable and morally low; I can tolerate that.


    But they are too stupid and conceited.


    If I stay with them, my level will drop.


    If it wasn¡¯t for not finding suitable teammates, I would have killed them long ago.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Tang Zheng was speechless.


    This woman was simply unreasonable.


    He could even be sure that Yin Shangwu might have suffered some psychological trauma in her childhood.


    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it, my childhood was very warm.¡± Yin Shangwu gave Tang Zheng a glance, ¡°I like this game, but the most important thing is that I saw something I wanted to buy in Silver Trojan, but unfortunately it requires a lot of points, so I need a strong team.


    As for you, you can outrun Zhang Hao and the others by at least three streets!¡±


    Yin Shangwu put Tang Zheng¡¯s arm on her half-cut shoulder and helped him walk towards the room.


    ¡°You need to dress your wounds now.¡±


    Tang Zheng suppressed his curiosity and didn¡¯t ask what she wanted.


    This pleased Yin Shangwu.


    Actually, being so close to her, he had an 80 percent chance of killing her, but he didn¡¯t do it.


    ¡°What will you do if I touch your chest?¡± Tang Zheng couldn¡¯t figure out her character, but no matter how he looked at the situation, it was good for him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll cut off your claws.¡± Yin Shangwu glanced at Tang Zheng, ¡°But with me, you won¡¯t lack women to play with.


    If you perform well, I can train some obedient female toys for you.


    Of course, male toys are also not a problem, if you have that kind of hobby.¡±


    ¡°No thanks.¡± The corners of Tang Zheng¡¯s mouth twitched terribly.


    He felt like he had boarded the wrong ship.


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush to refuse.


    We can start by practicing with this girl¡­¡± Yin Shangwu looked at Zhang Yan.


    ¡°Toys should look like toys, after all.¡± (To be continued.


    If you like this work, please come to qidian.com to vote for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets.


    Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 132 - 132 36 Conquerors and Team Battle

    ?132: Chapter 36: Conquerors and Team Battle 132: Chapter 36: Conquerors and Team Battle Supported by such a beautiful woman like Yin Shangwu, feeling the warmth her body emitted through his arm, Tang Zheng fell silent again.


    He couldn¡¯t fathom this woman¡¯s intentions, her unconventional playing cards had nearly disrupted all his schemes.


    ¡°This feeling is utterly disastrous.¡± For Tang Zheng, who was accustomed to maintaining control over situations, what he detested most was the ¡®unstable time bombs.¡¯ ¡°How can I utilize her?


    However, first, I should gain her trust.¡±


    ¡°Has no one told you how enchanting you look pondering with a furrowed brow?¡± Yin Shangwu teased, then warned, ¡°Do not try to use me.


    You should look at me as a companion.


    Otherwise, despite my admiration for your talents, I will kill you.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have much confidence in yourself, do you?¡± Tang Zheng would certainly not admit it, instead responding with a counterattack.


    ¡°I don¡¯t enjoy verbal arguments.


    Go and console your little toy, she seems really scared.¡± Yin Shangwu abruptly pushed Tang Zheng away and walked towards the room without waiting for him.


    ¡°Zhang Yan, come here.¡± Tang Zheng leaned against a wall, looked at the frightened girl, and knew he had to say something or his bait would spoil prematurely.


    Zhang Yan, who had been held in Tang Zheng¡¯s arms soon after she stepped forward, felt the warm kiss he planted on her lips before she could recover.


    Sensing his wandering hands at her back, the tension within her suddenly eased, and in her emotional state, she started responding to Tang Zheng¡¯s passionate kiss.


    Honestly, her days spent with Tang Zheng had profoundly moved her.


    Whether it was his handsome appearance or his strategic planning in the face of adversity, not to mention that he once saved her life, she could not deny her feelings towards him.


    However, when she abruptly heard that he had planted a bomb on her, she felt as if her beautiful dreams had shattered.


    ¡°Are there no good men in this world?


    Do they think about discarding me once they see no utility in me?¡± Zhang Yan despaired, wanting to question Tang Zheng.


    She thought she would lose herself to him that night, but the next moment, she was pushed away.


    ¡°I just removed the bomb attached to your underwear, Zhang Yan, you¡¯re free now.¡± Tang Zheng swung the bomb in his hand, his face devoid of any expression, ¡°Even I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll definitely make it back alive.


    When necessary, my life is also a stake, so I would use your corpse if I had to.¡±


    Upon hearing these cruel words, Zhang Yan felt a bitter taste in her heart.


    However, reminiscing Tang Zheng¡¯s ferocious and insane actions during the fight and the numerous scars on his body, she felt somewhat relieved.


    ¡°I am giving you four totem seals and twenty bombs as your farewell gift.¡± Tang Zheng removed his white waist bag and handed it to her.


    Then he leaned against the wall and walked into his room without any reluctance.


    Zhang Yan started sobbing uncontrollably, thinking that she might have wrongly accused him.


    In this dangerous environment, was it wrong to use every advantage?


    ¡°By the way, you have wounds on your wrists and ankles, don¡¯t soak in water for too long.¡±


    Watching Tang Zheng¡¯s figure disappear into the room, Zhang Yan shivered.


    Right, he saved me not just once, her gaze involuntarily shifted to her wrist.


    A bruised imprint was particularly noticeable.


    Then she noticed the long trail of blood on the ground; she knew it was left behind by Tang Zheng.


    ¡°Brother Tang is also having a hard time.¡± Zhang Yan hesitated, standing foolishly in her place.


    ¡°Would you let her go?¡± Yin Shangwu looked Tang Zheng up and down, shook her head, ¡°Why take the time plotting for a toy?


    Do you not prefer direct violence and domination?


    You are making it more complicated.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a good person.¡± Tang Zheng returned and sat near the campfire, and began to remove his protective clothing.


    He was worried about Lin Weiguo and Li Xinlan, but his current terrible physical state didn¡¯t allow him to provide them any support.


    ¡°A good person?


    Every word you say would make that girl think automatically.


    She¡¯s alive to this point solely because of you, which is far more powerful than any explanation you could provide.


    Moreover, you behaved like a gentleman, gifting her bombs, totem seals, all to increase her affections towards you.¡± Yin Shangwu evaluated Tang Zheng while making noise, ¡°She¡¯s quite pretty, especially her D cup chest.


    In our time, I don¡¯t know how many men would want to keep her.


    But you hadn¡¯t even bedded her.


    This behaviour, proof of your character, has scored you some points.


    By the way, I am curious, are you gay?¡±


    Tang Zheng didn¡¯t respond.


    He glanced at his handheld radar and began to organize his backpack.


    The Star Seed was naturally kept close at hand, placing the bronze sword and bombs aside.


    ¡°Look, you¡¯ve showed your hand.


    My guess was correct.


    There must be a remote-control bomb in that girl¡¯s waist bag.


    Even if she doesn¡¯t accept the one you offered, you still have a chance to detonate her.¡± Yin Shangwu pointed at the handheld radar, ¡°How far do you plan to let her go before triggering the explosion?¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Tang Zheng glared at Yin Shangwu and roared, his thoughts exposed.


    He didn¡¯t mind letting Zhang Yan go, but not now.


    If she insisted on leaving, then the fate of the bait would end here. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Angry out of embarrassment?


    Hehe, if you were just a bit more ruthless, a little more scheming, I would be more pleased.¡± Yin Shangwu pulled over the space backpack from the ground without any politeness, rummaging through its contents, ¡°You even slaughtered a Conqueror, looks like I have to give you more points.¡±


    ¡°Go save Lin Weiguo and Li Xinlan, they are good comrades.¡± Tang Zheng felt the need to assert some of his demands, he couldn¡¯t let Yin Shangwu continue speaking so arrogantly.


    He checked the handheld radar, confirmed Zhang Yan¡¯s location, and breathed a sigh of relief once he was sure she wouldn¡¯t hear, if she heard these words, no explanation would suffice.


    ¡°The veteran is fine, but Li Xinlan is not even worthy of consideration, she¡¯s just a burden.


    I don¡¯t care if they live or die.¡± Yin Shangwu didn¡¯t bother speaking about people she didn¡¯t care for.


    She opened a can of food, sat next to Tang Zheng and asked, ¡°Do you want me to feed you?¡±


    ¡°Get lost.¡± Tang Zheng cursed.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the less than ten percent chance of victory, he would have already taught this woman a lesson.


    ¡°You also have menopause, I always thought that was a woman¡¯s patent!¡± Yin Shangwu seemed to enjoy provoking Tang Zheng.


    Eating the fruit with a spoon, she said, ¡°If that woman tries to escape, leave it to me.


    Killing her would be a pity, after all, even waste has its uses.¡±


    ¡°Tell me about the Conquerors.¡± Tang Zheng took a deep breath, reminding himself that patience would avoid chaos.


    Now was not the time for a confrontation.


    Then he asked some questions about the Silver Trojan and the Survival Challenge Game.


    He wasn¡¯t a fool to let information just slip by.


    ¡°Hmph, useless tricks.


    The only thing I can say is we¡¯re lucky we didn¡¯t encounter a team battle this time, otherwise the survival rate would be absolutely less than one in a thousand.¡± Yin Shangwu disliked this topic immensely and couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    However, knowing they would inevitably face it in the future, she still explained, ¡°The first time I experienced team annihilation was when we were ambushed and surrounded by the Arctic Vodka Team and the American Hero Team.


    That time, eight of our Conquerors died, five of whom had scored over thirty thousand points, one had scored over sixty thousand points, and twenty-four newbies were killed.


    Only I and another Conqueror survived.¡±


    ¡°Was the one with sixty thousand points the team captain?¡± Tang Zheng took out a healing potion and cotton balls to clean his wounds.


    He was very interested in this secret.


    ¡°Yes, like you, he was also the calculated and resourceful type.


    We were about to defeat the Vodka Team when those Americans suddenly intervened, causing all our efforts to go in vain.¡± Yin Shangwu stated this with unusual calmness, but Tang Zheng could feel the anger in her eyes.


    ¡°What about the other Conqueror?


    Is he dead?


    I¡¯m certain he isn¡¯t from Zhang Hao¡¯s group.¡± Tang Zheng still had some judgement.


    ¡°He left after scoring ten thousand points in the following two games.


    The impact of that defeat was too much for him.¡± Yin Shangwu¡¯s mouth curled into a mocking smile as she looked out at the heavy rain outside the window, snorting coldly, ¡°A coward who¡¯s scared out of his wits, there¡¯s nothing worth mentioning.¡±


    ¡°What exactly is a team battle?¡±


    ¡°Two teams, or three, or even more, are teleported into the same game.


    To complete the Silver Trojan¡¯s mission, they inevitably have to fight each other.


    These teams might consist of foreigners or nationals, but you can¡¯t trust them.


    Cooperation is even more impossible because here, there are only two outcomes, alive or dead.¡± Yin Shangwu glanced at Tang Zheng.


    Seeing that he did not display any fear or panic, she was quite satisfied.


    If this kid had shown even the slightest concern, Yin Shangwu would have sent him to his death immediately.


    She had no need for cowards.


    ¡°Are team battles frequent?¡± What Tang Zheng cared about most was this.


    After all, their team was weak.


    He knew that he had worked really hard to kill a Conqueror that Yin Shangwu did not even consider worth her time.


    ¡°Quite frequent.


    If the Silver Trojan is in a bad mood, maybe it sends out survival rate less than one in a thousand missions three times in a row.¡± Yin Shangwu put down the canned food, took out a healing potion from her pocket and tossed it to Tang Zheng, ¡°Do you need help with dressing the wound?


    This is a healing potion, it can heal your wounds quickly.


    Speaking of which, how would a cautious person like you not buy healing items?¡±


    ¡°Not enough points.


    By the way, with our current team formation, if we encounter a team battle in the next round, we are likely to be annihilated.¡± Tang Zheng sighed.


    No matter what, he had to activate a new ability tonight.


    He was running out of trump cards.


    ¡°Do you know why I hate Zhang Hao¡¯s group so much?


    Because in the last round, we were actually humiliated by those garbage from the Indian Shiva Team.


    And they even had the audacity to gloat about their survival rate in front of you.


    It¡¯s disgusting.¡± Yin Shangwu¡¯s face turned iron blue with anger, and she slammed the canned food on the ground,


    ¡°This is a woman with a strong sense of self-esteem.¡± Tang Zheng fell silent, his sense of crisis deepened.


    The more he learned about this space, the more he understood Yin Shangwu¡¯s feelings, ¡°You¡¯re not thinking about revenge, are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡± Yin Shangwu¡¯s reply seemed reluctant.


    Then she glanced at the radar and saw the triangle representing Zhang Yan leaving the building, she laughed, ¡°Your toy has finally made up her mind.


    But the result is somewhat unexpected.¡± (To be continued.


    If you like this work, please come to Qidian (qidian.com) to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets.


    Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 133 - 133 37 New Ability

    ?133: Chapter 37: New Ability 133: Chapter 37: New Ability Tang Zheng stared at the handheld radar, a touch of bitterness spreading across his lips.


    He was reluctant to accept this reality.


    ¡°Kill her.


    Any further, and she¡¯ll be out of the bomb controller¡¯s detonation range.


    A dummy like her, alone in the jungle, wouldn¡¯t last two days.


    She¡¯s practically the easiest prey to hunt down.¡± Yin Shangwu had already made her decision.


    If Tang Zheng couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it, she would.


    She wouldn¡¯t let her walk away with the Totem Seal and the bomb.


    ¡°Impossible.


    That girl is too timid to leave.¡± Tang Zheng shook his head, feeling something was off, ¡°Moreover, without supplies, where can she run to on this rainy night?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I knew I didn¡¯t misjudge you.


    Your analysis is correct; your partner must have returned.¡± Yin Shangwu pursed her lips.


    Without Tang Zheng¡¯s judgment, she wouldn¡¯t have thought of this either, but she had to portray a prescient stance, ¡°This guy is really good at analysis; his mind reacts quickly.¡±


    Unconcerned with Yin Shangwu¡¯s little tricks, it wasn¡¯t until three triangles appeared on the radar that Tang Zheng let out a long sigh of relief.


    However, judging from their slow movements, they must be seriously injured.


    ¡°Go help them.¡±


    Yin Shangwu was initially hesitant, but after seeing Tang Zheng¡¯s glaring gaze, she shrugged and went out.


    Not long after, a blood-covered Li Xinlan and Zhang Yan supported Lin Weiguo into the room.


    His face was pale, extremely haggard, and his protective clothing was filled with tear holes.


    An arrow was lodged in his shoulder.


    ¡°Little Tang, you¡¯re okay?¡± Li Xinlan was relieved to see that Tang Zheng was unharmed.


    She glanced towards Yin Shangwu, obviously inquiring about her origin.


    ¡°Temporary ally.¡± Tang Zheng frowned, stood up, spread out a sleeping bag from his backpack and quickly asked Lin Weiguo to lie down.


    ¡°We encountered six Undead Soldier Squads, nearly seventy men in a siege.


    We barely held on for half an hour.¡± Lin Weiguo didn¡¯t want Tang Zheng to underestimate him, thinking they had fled in battle.


    ¡°I understand.


    Let¡¯s bandage the wound first.¡± Tang Zheng pulled out a straight knife and roasted it over the fire.


    ¡°Sister Xinlan, where were you injured?¡± S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget about my ability, it¡¯s just a minor injury.¡± Li Xinlan, utterly exhausted, sat by the campfire, gasping for breath.


    As for Yin Shangwu, she hadn¡¯t yet found the time to contend with her.


    ¡°Bite this.¡± Tang Zheng shoved a towel into Lin Weiguo¡¯s mouth, then peeled off his protective clothing, broke the arrow shaft, pried open the skin and flesh, and dug out the arrow.


    ¡°With this arrow in me, I feel like a heroic warrior from ancient times, heroically holding the fort.¡± As soon as Lin Weiguo finished speaking, he sucked in a cold breath, his eyes twitching in pain, ¡°Bro, can you be a little gentler?¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to find you a professional nurse?


    The kind that wears pink uniforms and suspender stockings?¡± Tang Zheng teased.


    He tried to distract Lin Weiguo¡¯s attention, then poured some alcohol on it.


    ¡°Forget it, if your sister-in-law finds out, I¡¯ll have to kneel on a washboard.¡± Lin Weiguo posed like a good man, droning on and on.


    Then he excitedly showed off his spoils of war, ¡°Killed three squads, got a Golden Seed and a Silver Seed.¡±


    When Tang Zheng announced his spoils of war, Lin Weiguo¡¯s face soured again.


    Nevertheless, he subsequently said with residual horror, ¡°Among them, the one in glamorous armor was clearly a heavyweight monster like a general or a captain.


    Xinlan and I were chased like strays.


    Look, after one round of engagement, I almost got my head sliced off.¡±


    ¡°Tang Zheng, can I have a talk with you?¡± Seeing Tang Zheng finish treating Lin Weiguo and Li Xinlan, Zhang Yan plucked up her courage and walked over to him.


    Tang Zheng nodded, followed her out of the room.


    As soon as they stepped into the corridor, Zhang Yan suddenly turned around and held him tightly.


    ¡°I won¡¯t leave you.


    I trust you.¡± Zhang Yan didn¡¯t offer any explanation, just said this one sentence.


    She understood that she absolutely couldn¡¯t survive without Tang Zheng.


    More importantly, through several days of interaction, she trusted Tang Zheng¡¯s character.


    Seeing Tang Zheng didn¡¯t respond, Zhang Yan stretched up on her toes and took the initiative to give him a sweet kiss.


    ¡°I can make him fall in love with me, protect me.¡±


    Li Xinlan, listening to the commotion in the hallway, felt a bit sour.


    She jabbed the campfire with a piece of wood, making it crackle and pop.


    Noticing Tang Zheng wanted to push her away, Zhang Yan held on even tighter.


    Her soft, firm chest pressed against Tang Zheng¡¯s body, stirring a reaction in him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do this.¡± Tang Zheng frowned.


    There were two other women in the room, and he had no leisure to flirt at the moment.


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Zhang Yan began to act coquettish.


    She knew she couldn¡¯t compete with Li Xinlan and Yin Shangwu.


    Her only chance was to seize the initiative.


    Under the torment of her sense of crisis, Zhang Yan let go.


    Feeling the beast pressing against her belly, her face turned red.


    After twisting her body a bit, she reached down and held it.


    ¡°Tang Zheng, the food¡¯s getting cold.¡± Li Xinlan yelled irritably, ¡°Are you still going to eat or not?¡±


    Lin Weiguo chuckled.


    Bored, Yin Shangwu spread out her sleeping bag and commanded, ¡°You¡¯re on night watch tonight.¡±


    ¡°Why should we?¡± Li Xinlan was unsatisfied.


    But the next moment, she was rendered speechless because a Tang sword brushed by her neck.


    The icy blade reflected the campfire, terrifying and almost suffocating her.


    ¡°Because you¡¯re useless.¡±


    ¡°Put down the knife, Yin Shangwu, you better calm down and not act like a madman.¡± Tang Zheng rushed in, forcibly controlling his anger from exploding, ¡°Is this your attitude towards your companion?


    Can you sleep peacefully if she is on night watch?¡±


    ¡°Tired, sleeping.¡± Seeing Tang Zheng¡¯s unhappy expression, Yin Shangwu didn¡¯t provoke him any further.


    She sheathed her Tang Sword and crawled into her sleeping bag.


    ¡°Unreasonable madwoman.¡± Li Xinlan grumbled a sentence, full of resentment as she looked at Tang Zheng.


    ¡°Sister Xinlan, it¡¯s hard on you, watch over the first half of the night.


    I need to activate the Seed.¡± Tang Zheng really didn¡¯t have the mood to comfort Li Xinlan.


    After saying this, he didn¡¯t even eat, and directly crawled into his sleeping bag and took out the Star Seed to silently activate it.


    The exhausted expression on Tang Zheng¡¯s face made Li Xinlan¡¯s heart ache.


    She didn¡¯t say anything, silently tidied everything up, took out her blanket from the backpack, draped it over herself, and then boredly watched the rainy night outside the window to pass time.


    ¡°It looks like we are going to become burdens to Tang Zheng again.¡± Lin Weiguo was covered in wounds, the pain was so unbearable he couldn¡¯t sleep.


    Apart from this, he started to worry about the survival conditions that followed.


    After all, the configuration of the Zero Hour Squad looked terrible.


    Early the next morning, the heavy rain that had raged all night finally stopped.


    The entire Death Island seemed more lush and verdant, yet the awakened Yin Shangwu understood that the muddy dense forest made it even harder for everyone to fight and hunt.


    ¡°Can this kid activate another ability?¡± However, what Yin Shangwu is worried about right now is Tang Zheng¡¯s situation.


    She had never met anyone who could activate two Seed Abilities before.


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel envious, jealous, and hateful, ¡°Lucky bastard.¡±


    ¡°If you knew that his ability could only be used for five minutes, you would probably think he¡¯s a miserable guy instead.¡± Li Xinlan mumbled after hearing this, of course, she had no intention of revealing this weakness to anyone.


    Without Tang Zheng as the lubricant, the atmosphere in the morning was exceptionally awkward.


    No one wanted to interact with others.


    Zhang Yan was a bit scared and wanted to wake Tang Zheng up.


    However, she was stopped by Li Xinlan.


    Then, the two of them started arguing.


    If it were Yin Shangwu, she would have stabbed them with a knife a long time ago.


    ¡°Can you be quiet for a moment?¡± Initially, Tang Zheng wanted to pretend to be asleep and let the others prepare breakfast.


    But the quarrel between the two women was really annoying, even though the subject of their argument was him.


    ¡°Who made you the center of the team?


    Keep enjoying this secretly.¡± Lin Weiguo joked about Tang Zheng while grinning.


    Although his body was covered in bandages, his complexion had improved a lot.


    Then he raised his eyebrows and asked curiously, ¡°What new ability did you activate?¡±


    ¡°It should be gravity control.¡± Tang Zheng did not plan to hide it from Yin Shangwu.


    After all, the ability would be exposed as soon as he used it, so it would be better to reveal it and gain her trust.


    Just as Yin Shangwu was about to ask more, she felt a heavy weight on her shoulder.


    The weight pressed her body downwards, and pain also came from her chest.


    Her breathing was also a bit labored.


    She looked at Li Xinlan and Lin Weiguo, thankfully, they also looked painfully.


    This situation only lasted for five seconds before it disappeared.


    The four of them felt lighter and involuntary took deep breaths.


    ¡°Is this your new ability?


    It¡¯s too scary, can you directly squeeze people to death?¡± Lin Weiguo was still terrified, however, he immediately put on a smile.


    It¡¯s good for an ally to become stronger.


    ¡°No, the maximum I can do now is to apply fifty kilograms of gravity to an object, and it¡¯s area of effect damage too.¡± Tang Zheng still lie down, but his body was floating as if he was in space.


    Seeing Tang Zheng sitting cross-legged in mid-air, Zhang Yan was stunned.


    It took her a great effort to suppress the urge to ask questions.


    ¡°I can also accelerate an object with multiple Gs of gravitational force, but that¡¯s subject to experimentation.¡± Tang Zheng stood up and strolled in mid-air, making the four others extremely envious.


    Even Yin Shangwu was jealous at this moment.


    Tang Zheng stretched out his index finger and pointed it to a piece of wood on the ground.


    The wood hesitantly flew up and then fell into the campfire.


    ¡°Your ability is not bad, at least it can limit the enemy¡¯s freedom.


    Those with agile abilities will definitely suffer in front of you.¡± The first thing Yin Shangwu thought about was how to apply the ability to real combat situations.


    ¡°Additionally, you won¡¯t fall to your death.


    Tang Zheng, how high can you ascend?¡± Li Xinlan was very excited.


    However, she was slightly disappointed when she heard the answer of four meters.


    Yin Shangwu knew that Tang Zheng¡¯s description of his ability must have some reservations.


    What he said now was only to intimidate her and increase his bargaining chip.


    Regarding his newly acquired ability, Tang Zheng was having so much fun.


    He waved his hand, and the Space Backpack was pulled by gravity and flew over to him.


    Then, it was the canned meat porridge and the soup spoon from the campfire, after that, he squashed an insect in the room while hovering in mid-air.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the range of gravity controls is only within a radius of five meters with my body as the center.¡± Seeing such a small control range, Tang Zheng was displeased.


    ¡°Hurry up and eat, then go hunt players.¡± Yin Shangwu didn¡¯t want to waste time, ¡°There are more people today, so we need to snatch a few more supply boxes.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ps: Finally finished writing, I can go to sleep now.


    I will strive to update more this month.


    Also, I have written two VIP novels.


    This is the first time I am asking for monthly passes.


    Please support me, I know it¡¯s embarrassing!


    (To be continued.


    If you like this book, please support me with recommendation tickets and monthly tickets on qidian.com.


    Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 134 - 134 38 Violent Suppression

    ?134: Chapter 38 Violent Suppression 134: Chapter 38 Violent Suppression The healing potion provided by Yin Shangwu worked effectively.


    After applying it, the wounds on Tang Zheng and Lin Weiguo healed and scabbed over within five hours.


    They could perform simple activities without worrying about the wounds reopening.


    However, the aftereffects of excessive blood loss were still noticeable.


    Both men felt lightheaded and weak, with limp limbs.


    ¡°This condition is terrible, even worse than the exhaustion of rolling in the sheets all night.¡± Lin Weiguo said as he sipped on beef and rice porridge.


    He felt that he¡¯d never tasted anything more delicious.


    ¡°Little Tang, I really owe you a lot this time.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡± Tang Zheng replied, fiddling with the bronze sword to get a feel of its weight.


    He was desperate to learn some melee combat skills.


    ¡°Indeed, some people are not shy at all.¡± Li Xinlan glared at Yin Shangwu resentfully.


    All the food they had was from Tang Zheng¡¯s supplies.


    She couldn¡¯t understand why the woman was eating it.


    ¡°Hmph, Tang Zheng, give me another bowl.¡± Yin Shangwu retorted indifferently, treating Tang Zheng like a menial servant.


    ¡°You!¡± Li Xinlan was so infuriated that she was ready to explode.


    ¡°Yin Shangwu, if you¡¯re bored, go hunt some players.¡± Tang Zheng said with a frown.


    He originally wanted to ask her about the use of cold weapons.


    But seeing her arrogantly detached expression, he decided to drop the idea.


    ¡°Playing favorites.¡± Yin Shangwu feigned grievance.


    She then sat down next to Tang Zheng and glared at Li Xinlan provocatively.


    ¡°What are we going to do if the food runs out?¡± Lin Weiguo changed the topic abruptly.


    However, deep down he felt pity for Tang Zheng who seemed to struggle to enjoy the advantages of his situation.


    ¡°We have enough.


    We need to complete the mission within three days and get back to our room.


    I don¡¯t want to clash with the Punishment Squad again.¡± Tang Zheng said, wiping the bronze sword with a white towel, ¡°How many Totem Seals do you have?¡±


    ¡°Ten.¡± While this was a figure to be proud of, Yin Shangwu saw that it only drew a cold glance from Li Xinlan and little reaction from Tang Zheng and Lin Weiguo.


    She was about to question their common sense when she was outdone by Li Xinlan¡¯s retort.


    ¡°Just ten seals?


    That¡¯s as many as Tang Zheng has.


    You¡¯ve really lost face for the Conquerors.¡±


    Yin Shangwu was livid and almost challenged Li Xinlan to a duel.


    Fortunately, Tang Zheng managed to stop her.


    The team spent the morning in such quarrels.


    During this time, Tang Zheng attempted to explain the tactics and mission to his team but was interrupted multiple times, much to his annoyance.


    Finally, at noon, Tang Zheng sighed with relief and went outside the abandoned factory.


    After waiting for only five minutes, ten planes soared across the sky and dropped supply boxes along the way.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Watching the parachute attached supply boxes float in the sky, Yin Shangwu called out and charged into the dense forest, completely disregarding the tactics Tang Zheng had explained earlier.


    ¡°That crazy woman.¡± Tang Zheng suppressed his anger, then led the remaining three members towards their chosen objective.


    Due to the heavy rain last night, the forest floor was incredibly muddy.


    The team had only walked a few steps when their feet were already suffused with slush, which greatly hindered their progress.


    Tang Zheng wasn¡¯t surprised by the situation.


    He was more concerned with the radar and the potential places where the parachutes could land.


    Just like a ghost appearing out of nowhere, the radar suddenly started issuing numerous alert sounds, and several triangle icons appeared on the screen.


    ¡°Indeed, some people teamed up.¡± Li Xinlan noticed several triangles clustered together, forming two separate groups.


    Clearly, those players had briefly teamed up.


    ¡°Change of tactics. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    We all charge together.¡± Tang Zheng originally planned to let the team scatter and ambush the opponents.


    However, the adverse environment forced him to abandon the plan.


    Tang Zheng led the charge with an unstoppable momentum that scared off many players, forcing them to change their targets.


    ¡°It¡¯s their turn to run.


    This battle is really easy.¡± Zhang Yan was pleased to see all the triangle icons on the radar moving away from the supply box Tang Zheng had chosen.


    But soon she began to question, ¡°Brother Tang, isn¡¯t it a waste for the four of us to fight for one supply box?


    When we get it and try for others, we¡¯ll definitely miss the opportunity.¡±


    Tang Zheng didn¡¯t explain.


    Instead, he judged the distance and immediately issued a new command.


    ¡°Sister Xinlan, you¡¯ll be in charge of that supply box.


    Catch up with us when you get it.


    The rest will come with me.¡± Tang Zheng said, then changed direction and headed for another supply box.


    Zhang Yan scolded herself for being an idiot.


    Tang Zheng, being the smart one, would never overlook these obvious issues.


    She also started to resent Yin Shangwu more for being self-centered.


    If not for her, Tang Zheng would have had more cards to play with.


    ¡°Tang Zheng, can I handle this one?¡± After running nearly eighty meters, Zhang Yan noticed the triangles escaping again.


    Out of breath, she immediately volunteered.


    ¡°Weiguo, the second one¡¯s yours, can your body handle it?¡± Tang Zheng directly ignored Zhang Yan and looked at Lin Weiguo.


    ¡°No problem.¡± Touched by the concern in Tang Zheng¡¯s words, Lin Weiguo gave a thumbs up and sprinted off.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, follow me.¡± The distance Tang Zheng chose to disperse was just right.


    Even if the retreating players noticed Tang Zheng¡¯s team spreading out on their radar, they would fail if they tried to return and missed a few steps.


    In fact, when the players saw on the radar that Tang Zheng¡¯s team had spread out from four triangles to three groups, they were furious.


    The sky above the dense forest was filled with shameless, treacherous curses.


    Undoubtedly, all the insults were directed at Tang Zheng.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Yin Shangwu also felt that she had acted recklessly.


    She had to compete with three people for the supply box.


    While she wasn¡¯t afraid of them, Tang Zheng¡¯s method was much easier.


    Zhang Yan¡¯s lack of stamina was a significant disadvantage.


    Even though she persevered, after running five hundred meters, she had to slow down.


    Her panting was like her lungs were being torn apart.


    ¡°Take a break, wait for Xinlan and go with them.¡± Tang Zheng didn¡¯t want to take a mobile honor title.


    Besides, protecting her would be a hassle.


    ¡°But there are three of them, obviously a small team.¡± Zhang Yan wanted to refuse, but Tang Zheng didn¡¯t listen and dashed out.


    Time was precious, and he didn¡¯t care about only three people.


    ¡°Strike first and pressure them at least in terms of momentum.¡± Tang Zheng was half a beat slow.


    From a fifty-meter distance, he suddenly swung his arm and threw a timed bomb.


    In the explosion¡¯s thunderous roar, the supply box was overturned by the shock wave.


    When the three people from the Zero Hour Squad saw Tang Zheng rushing over, they all panicked.


    Tang Zheng had all the white waist bags wrapped around his waist, a total of seven, enough to scare anyone to death.


    After all, that represented seven lives.


    The player closest to the supply box saw that he was only seven or eight meters away, and Tang Zheng was still twenty meters away.


    Greed ultimately prevailed over fear, and he ran over without hesitation.


    The second player hesitated and stopped.


    ¡°What are you afraid of?


    He¡¯s alone, and we are three.¡± The third person had some wits about him, knowing how to disturb his teammates¡¯ mental state.


    As expected, upon hearing this, the second person pounced again.


    ¡°Idiots.¡± Seeing these fools, Tang Zheng was no longer worried.


    What he was more worried about was that they might run away.


    He quickly took out a tracking bomb, locked onto the first person, and activated it.


    With a distance of less than twenty meters, the first player had just picked up the supply box when the bomb had already flown to him.


    Despite his best efforts to roll away, he was still hit right on target and was sent straight to ¡®heaven¡¯.


    The second player abruptly stopped and then turned around the next moment, fleeing for his life.


    The sight of the ¡®God of Death¡¯ in his eyes disregarding the supply box and rushing at him terrified him.


    The third player was dumbfounded, then turned and fled, constantly cursing his teammates for being cowards.


    It was indeed shameful to say that three people had been defeated, and the remaining two didn¡¯t even have the courage to fight.


    ¡°Damn, I¡¯ve met a killing maniac.¡± The second player was knocked to the ground by the explosion¡¯s shock wave.


    Just as he got up, a black shadow lunged in front of him, followed by a big foot rapidly enlarging in his field of vision, rushing towards his face.


    With a bang, the unlucky guy¡¯s head was kicked squarely, and he fell to the ground dazed.


    Then a stabbing pain in his chest as a blade pierced through, the air in his lungs whistling out.


    He wanted to detonate the bomb in his waist bag, but his wrist was stamped into the mud.


    Wiping off the blood on the bronze sword, Tang Zheng didn¡¯t look at the corpse on the ground.


    He glanced at the radar to make sure no one was coming this way before chasing the third player.


    After a distance of fifty meters, Tang Zheng gave up as enemies appeared on the radar again, and there were quite a few of them.


    He quickly returned, picked up the supply box, cut off the totem seal on the player¡¯s hand, took the waist bag, and went to meet Li Xinlan.


    ¡°Don¡¯t linger in battle.


    As long as we gather, the enemy will retreat automatically due to our numerical advantage.¡± Repeating Tang Zheng¡¯s advice in her mind, Li Xinlan ran as fast as she could.


    Luckily, several people had a good sense of direction, or they wouldn¡¯t even know where to run.


    Of course, except Zhang Yan.


    If Lin Weiguo hadn¡¯t met her, this silly girl would have hidden until dark before daring to return to the abandoned factory alone.


    ¡°Not a bad haul.¡± Tang Zheng was constantly watching the radar, giving up the plan to tackle one more.


    Mainly because his body wouldn¡¯t allow it, he was too tired.


    He would have used his Seed Ability by now, but when he saw Yin Shangwu running towards him, followed by four players, he rolled his eyes.


    This crazy woman just wanted to mess with him.


    He didn¡¯t believe that the formidable woman couldn¡¯t deal with these ordinary players.


    ¡°I need to find a chance to mess with this woman.¡± Tang Zheng secretly decided, took out a bomb, and started to confront the enemy.


    Faced with the spoils of war at the doorstep, there was no reason not to accept.


    Of course, necessary laziness was essential, let Yin Shangwu fight to death.


    ¡­¡­.


    With a roar, the second one, seek monthly tickets!


    (To be continued.


    If you like this work, welcome to qidian.com to vote for recommendations, monthly tickets, your support, it¡¯s my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 135 - 135 39 - Attack Attack and Attack Again Third Update 10000 words

    ?135: Chapter 39 ¨C Attack, Attack, and Attack Again (Third Update, 10,000 words) 135: Chapter 39 ¨C Attack, Attack, and Attack Again (Third Update, 10,000 words) After Tang Zheng, stained with the blood of his kills, regrouped with the others, the players who had been chasing Lin Weiguo and Li Xinlan silently withdrew, realizing they were outmatched.


    They did not want to go up against this formidable-looking squad.


    ¡°Perfect, no fighting and three boxes for free.¡± On the way back to the abandoned factory, Lin Weiguo praised Tang Zheng¡¯s achievements ecstatically,¡±I¡¯ll just stick to being a laboring soldier, you deal with the thinking.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s safe.¡± Zhang Yan nodded and raised her hand, ¡°I¡¯ll be a laborer too.¡±


    ¡°You are not cut out to be a laborer, your sense of direction and bravery are not up to scratch, let alone adaptability under pressure,¡± Tang Zheng slandered in his mind, but in the end, he did not voice it to discourage her.


    ¡°You are born to be bait.¡±


    ¡°Some self-righteous women should close their mouths now?¡± Li Xinlan huffed coldly, obviously directed towards someone.


    Yin Shangwu fell silent without a retort.


    She had secured a supply box and killed a player to obtain a totem seal, but she felt no sense of accomplishment.


    It came after a melee with three other players and was achieved purely by overpowering strength.


    Compared with Li Xinlan who safely secured a supply box without a scratch, the disparity was clear.


    ¡°Maybe I should follow Tang Zheng¡¯s commands.¡± Yin Shangwu reluctantly conceded.


    Though she verbally agreed to be his teammate, deep down she held the prideful attitude of a conqueror.


    But that mindset had just been metaphorically slapped.


    ¡°Sister, are you feeling inferior?


    There¡¯s no need, I reckon there are very few people who can outsmart Brother Tang in strategy.


    They must be freaks.¡± Zhang Yan was not beyond salvation; she knew Li Xinlan was targeting her and started to be nice to Yin Shangwu.


    Unfortunately, she picked the wrong person to suck up to.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need comfort from a weakling.¡± Yin Shangwu was so mad that the corner of her mouth twitched.


    Since when had she sunk to the level of being comforted by an idiot?


    Zhang Yan pulled a sour face, pouting her lips and muttered that she felt less and less respected, then quickly skirted to Tang Zheng¡¯s side to help him carry his backpack.


    Tang Zheng did not refuse, he was busy contemplating how to catch more players. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Should they search the dense forest?


    That was the last resort as it was not only physically exhausting but also barely beneficial.


    However, upon opening the supply box and seeing the items inside, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Indeed, the event organizers had thought of everything.


    A box of green pepper shredded pork fried rice, meager in portion that even a girl like Zhang Yan would only be half full.


    A 200ml bottle of mineral water, along with ten bombs, summed up all the supplies.


    ¡°All this risk for such a meager haul, I bet players will be spitting blood in frustration when they open the supply boxes?¡± Lin Weiguo said with a bitter smile.


    Of course, he understood why the event organizers provided so little supply, wasn¡¯t it to push the players into more frenzied bloodshed?


    If securing a supply box meant they could hide out and survive a couple of days, then that would not be fulfilling the organizer¡¯s intentions.


    ¡°If we don¡¯t seize it, we die even faster.


    Nearly all those who were air-dropped to Death Island are ordinary people.


    They don¡¯t even have the stomach to eat bugs for survival, let alone anything else.


    A bunch of them will surely go hungry tonight.¡± Li Xinlan, eating her fried rice, sighed suddenly, ¡°I wonder how Qin Yan and the others are doing?


    This damn game¡­¡±


    ¡°Fewer supplies out there, the better for us.


    I hope the other players go to bed hungry.


    As of tomorrow, we stop going for the supply boxes and use them as bait instead, focusing on hunting players.¡± Tang Zheng changed his strategy then crawled into his sleeping bag wanting to nap, ¡°Instead of wandering aimlessly, it¡¯s better to rest and recuperate.


    ¡±


    Yin Shangwu was satisfied with Tang Zheng¡¯s approach, able to quickly utilize surrounding conditions to formulate advantageous strategies.


    She also relinquished her plan to go hunting, focusing on resting instead.


    At dusk, mealtime, Tang Zheng disappointingly watched the sky, sighing as the airdrop he anticipated didn¡¯t arrive.


    It seemed the event organizers planned to starve the players for another day.


    It was another boring evening.


    The only drama was when a player accidentally wandered into the abandoned factory, and naturally became Yin Shangwu¡¯s prey.


    Seeing her sever the man into two pieces with a swift stroke of her sword, Tang Zheng finally couldn¡¯t suppress his curiosity and asked her to teach him the art of the sword.


    ¡°Why bother doing all that, just exchange for a set of sword skills.¡± Yin Shangwu replied, though she didn¡¯t deny Tang¡¯s request and taught him some basic swordsmanship and techniques.


    The night passed without words.


    On the morning of their fifth day on Death Island, Tang Zheng began learning some hand-to-hand combat techniques from Lin Weiguo.


    The methods taught by the former South Country Sharp Blade were all about killing swiftly and efficiently.


    Zhang Yan, standing on the side was left aghast, and quite scared.


    ¡°Let¡¯s move out, remember to be careful.¡± When the transport plane flew over again dropping the supply boxes, Tang Zheng began directing everyone.


    After a day of exposure to the sun, the ground in the dense forest was finally less muddy but it still hindered movement.


    Tang Zheng constantly kept an eye on the radar.


    As soon as a triangle appeared, he assigned tasks.


    ¡°Weiguo, you handle the trio at the west which is 200 meters away, try to delay them as much as possible.


    Sister Xinlan, you deal with the two in the middle, don¡¯t engage in combat, just lead them to the east,¡±

 Chapter 136 - 136 39 - Attack Attack and Attack Again Third Update 10000 words Part 2

    ?136: Chapter 39 ¨C Attack, Attack, and Attack Again (Third Update, 10,000 words) Part 2 136: Chapter 39 ¨C Attack, Attack, and Attack Again (Third Update, 10,000 words) Part 2 ¡°Understood.¡± The two responded and immediately left the team, sprinting toward their respective targets.


    They were the baits, and if they could entangle the enemy, they would win.


    ¡°They really trust Tang Zheng.¡± Yin Shangwu was impressed by the cohesion of the team as Lin Weiguo and Li Xinlan undertook this dangerous baiting job without hesitation.


    ¡°Is this the charisma of Tang Zheng¡¯s personality?¡±


    Once again, Yin Shangwu changed his opinion of Tang Zheng.


    To understand someone¡¯s true nature, one can look at their friends and their friends¡¯ attitudes toward them.


    ¡°Yin Shangwu, we need to finish the fight in the shortest possible time, so I need you to open fire as soon as you engage the enemy.¡± Tang Zheng, Zhang Yan and Yin Shangwu rushed towards the three people on the eastern side.


    As they were about to make contact with the enemy, triangles appeared on the Radar again.


    ¡°Zhang Yan, on the left at thirty degrees.


    Show yourself and then run back immediately.¡± Tang Zheng didn¡¯t hesitate to send Zhang Yan out.


    If she died, it would just be bad luck.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to provoke eight players at once, is that even possible?¡± Yin Shangwu still had time to chat while sprinting, without showing any slightest out of breath.


    ¡°We¡¯re just stalling for time.


    I trust them.¡± Tang Zheng glanced through the gaps in the forest and saw a figure thirty meters away.


    Without hesitation, he threw a bomb.


    ¡°You go to the right and cut off their retreat.¡±


    ¡°Of course I know it¡¯s on the right, don¡¯t treat me like an idiot.¡± Yin Shangwu retorted, her face flush with embarrassment.


    There were no enemies on the radar to her right.


    If the enemy were to retreat, they would naturally choose that direction.


    She felt that Tang Zheng had given too explicit an instruction, which was almost an insult to her intelligence.


    The player about to get the supply box initially hesitated when he saw the two triangles together.


    Seeing them split up, he sped up.


    He must have killed at least one person to survive to the fifth day, so he wasn¡¯t afraid of one on one.


    Tang Zheng used a tracking bomb, aiming for a sure kill.


    Luckily, the opponent was obviously unfamiliar with this type of bomb and only made a simple dodge attempt.


    He was then hit directly by the bomb while trying to escape.


    The second player never thought about running away.


    He initially wanted to take a small advantage, but as he saw Tang Zheng quickly finish the battle, he got scared and began to flee.


    He bowed his head to check the radar, trying to find the safest route.


    But in this delay, Tang Zheng had already rushed over, and Yin Shangwu had taken care of her target and started sprinting in his direction.


    ¡°Damn, don¡¯t you guys even pick up the spoils of war?¡± Seeing that Tang Zheng completely ignored the supply box and the totem seal on the dead player¡¯s body, the second player freaked out and fled in panic.


    ¡°We can¡¯t catch up.


    Give up.¡± Tang Zheng glanced at the radar and decisively gave the order.


    ¡°Shang Wu, after you finish him off, take the totem seal and catch up as soon as possible.


    Leave the supply box.¡±


    The second player who was originally fleeing saw the person chasing closely behind him leave and felt overjoyed.


    Greed took over and he turned back to grab the supply box, hoping to take the totem seal from the corpse as well.


    As for the triangle shape behind him, he wasn¡¯t afraid of dealing with one on one. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°What a treacherous fellow.¡± Yin Shangwu sighed when she saw the guy running back.


    Tang Zheng had accomplished several objectives with just one action: helping teammates, bringing back the escaping enemy, and leaving her to clean up the battlefield¡­


    ¡°We can¡¯t let them look down upon us.¡± Against such ordinary people, Yin Shangwu naturally had no pressure.


    After quickly defeating him, she took the totem seal from the bodies and glanced at the radar, then started running toward Li Xinlan¡¯s direction.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be needed at Zhang Yan¡¯s place.¡± Yin Shangwu¡¯s judgment was spot-on.


    Tang Zheng only faced one enemy, and by the time she got there, the fight would probably be over and she would have wasted time.


    She might as well go support Li Xinlan, who had attracted three enemies.


    When Tang Zheng arrived, Zhang Yan was being chased by a man in grey trousers and a white shirt.


    If it wasn¡¯t for her good nutrition and energy these past few days, she would have been caught long ago.


    Even so, it was still a hairbreadth¡¯s escape.


    ¡°Zhang Yan, you¡¯ve attracted quite a prey this time,¡± Tang Zheng encouraged the girl to ignite her will to survive, while at the same time rattling the player that was in pursuit.


    Once the pursuer started to hesitate and question if he had fallen into a trap, it would provide Tang Zheng an opening.


    Sure enough, the man in the shirt hesitated when he saw Tang Zheng threw a bomb thirty meters away.


    He took once glance at Zhang Yan, who was five meters away from him, and decided to abandon the chase and began fleeing.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped ¨C Tang Zheng¡¯s seven white waist bags were too intimidating.


    ¡°Something¡¯s not right, why would he run towards a crowded place?¡± Tang Zheng watched the movement direction of the sixteen triangles on his radar, his face falling, ¡°Zhang Yan, hurry up and follow, we¡¯re in trouble.¡±


    A minute later, the situation displayed on the radar became more apparent.


    Four triangles were chasing Lin Weiguo, three were behind Li Xinlan, another three filled the gaps, and the one chasing Zhang Yan also ran into the formation.


    Once they got into an area where their companions could provide support, they turned back around and rushed out.


    ¡°Thank goodness Yin Shangwu went to support Li Xinlan.¡± During the chase, these eleven triangles gradually shortened their distances to one another, forming a solid net.


    Tang Zheng figured out that these eleven people formed the Zero Hour Squad, using the same hunting tactics as his own team.


    ¡°Tang Zheng, they¡¯re working together.¡± Yin Shangwu also reacted, raising his voice to warn.


    Hearing this, the eleven people chasing became faster.


    ¡°They want to drive us together and overwhelm us with their number advantage.¡± Tang Zheng understood everything and didn¡¯t plan on giving up, ¡°Eleven VS five, they must be brimming with confidence, thinking they¡¯ve clinched the victory.¡±


    ¡°Surrender, you are surrounded.¡± The other side started yelling, obviously understanding psychological tactics.


    However, aside from Zhang Yan, everyone on Tang Zheng¡¯s side was mentally strong and didn¡¯t fall for such tricks.


    ¡°The woman who speaks must no doubt be the captain.¡± Tang Zheng silently appreciated his good luck.


    This woman¡¯s voice was quite close to him, so it seemed feasible to try a decapitation tactic.


    If the captain died, this makeshift team should fall apart.


    Seeing Tang Zheng¡¯s figure flash by twenty meters away, Li Xinlan immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seemed as long as he was around, there was nothing to worry about.


    ¡°Little Tang, what do we do?¡± Lin Weiguo¡¯s shout came from the dense forest.


    He also realized the gravity of the situation.


    ¡°We should retreat.¡± This was Zhang Yan¡¯s voice, filled with terror and anxiety.


    The eleven people on the opposite side heard these voices, becoming even more excited.


    They believed the other team was scared and wanted to flee, so they quickened their pace.


    However, in the next moment, they nearly came to a collective halt.


    ¡°Attack, attack, keep attacking!¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s robust and penetrating shout echoed through the dense forest, scattering a flock of birds.


    ¡°Is this kid joking?¡± The eleven players thought the kid was either insane or a brainless fool.


    In an eleven versus five situation, the preferred choice was to run.


    Yet, just a second later, their perplexed expressions turned to shock.


    As Tang Zheng¡¯s shout died down, they saw the triangles, originally fleeing on the radar, abruptly turn around and again pouncing at them.


    ¡°A bunch of lunatics.¡± Nearly half of them stumbled, their momentum cut short by the surge of audacity emanating from Tang Zheng¡¯s team.


    Regardless, there are always people who are not afraid of death at any time.


    ¡°Bastards, who are you trying to scare?


    I¡¯ve also killed four players,¡± Five men from the group did not slow down, cursing loudly, they likewise charged forward.


    In five days, they had become butchers who killed without flinching, brimming with a savage aura.


    The next moment, both sides clashed, each throwing bombs.


    The successive sounds of explosions immediately shattered the quiet of the dense forest.


    ¡­¡­


    PS, three more updates, 10,000 words, unexpected right?


    What you want is this surprise.


    I also didn¡¯t expect to be able to write 10,000 words today.


    I squeezed out all my time for eating and sleeping.


    Then, I confidently ask for monthly tickets!


    Also, thanks to the seven readers who voted today, letting me stay on the classification leaderboard for half a day, satisfying my vanity, thank you.


    ^ ¨C ^!


    (To be continued.


    If you like this work, please come to qidian.com to vote and recommend tickets, your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 137 - 137 40 Toys and Friendship

    ?137: Chapter 40: Toys and Friendship 137: Chapter 40: Toys and Friendship ¡°When enemies meet, the braver one wins, at this moment, whoever chickens out will most definitely be defeated swiftly.¡±


    Tang Zheng sprinted at an increasing speed, serving as the arrowhead, he broke into the enemy¡¯s formation, directed his attack towards the female voice that seemed to be their captain, and tossed a bomb to disrupt their formation.


    ¡°Kill, Kill, Kill, there are only three females and two males on the other side.


    What are we afraid of?¡± A man on the opposing side bellowed, boosting morale.


    Tang Zheng chuckled.


    It was a good sign.


    That man had no choice but to shout.


    It was apparent on the radar screen that five of the opponents had slowed down, clearly observing the situation.


    ¡°These players must have formed a small team for various reasons.


    Moreover, they¡¯ve only been together for a few days; their relationship is definitely not solid.


    It would be good if they could just trust each other.


    As long as we kill their captain and intimidate them by killing a few more players, we¡¯ve definitely got it.¡± Yin Shangwu had this thought turning in her mind, her eyes immediately roaming around for targets.


    However, she suddenly noticed Tang Zheng had already taken one step ahead according to her thoughts, which was quite disheartening.


    That guy was always one step ahead of her.


    ¡°Weiguo, sister Xin Lan, restrain your opponents and move towards me, leave the rest to me and Shang Wu.¡± Tang Zheng no longer cared about exposing his strategic intentions, loudly directing the actions of everyone.


    He had no choice; fighting individually might win, but it would be too strenuous and dangerous.


    A man, sneering, lunged at Yin Shangwu, probably feeling that a woman is easier to bully.


    Furthermore, her beautiful appearance made him want to capture her alive.


    However, the moment he got close, he found his vision blurred and lost sight of her.


    Then, he felt the cold sensation of a blade on his neck, and in the blink of an eye, he observed his decapitated body falling to the ground, with crimson blood spraying all over the surrounding leaves like a fountain.


    ¡°Tough¡­


    don¡¯t leave them¡­.


    alive.¡± Another man following behind was frightened by Yin Shangwu¡¯s ruthlessness and shouted instinctively.


    But before he could finish speaking, he saw the beautiful woman violently swing the Tang Sword, unleashing a crescent-shaped white blade light.


    With a splatter sound, this unlucky ghost¡¯s body was directly cleaved in half, with viscera and blood staining the ground.


    ¡°Yin Shangwu, you¡¯re being too brutal.


    What will we do if you scare them away?


    Go help Li Xinlan quickly.¡± Tang Zheng still had time to observe the battle, but this sentence undoubtedly aggravated the five who were attacking him.


    ¡°You really look down on us.¡± Along with these words, six bombs were tossed towards Tang Zheng, covering the sky and earth, without any dead corners.


    They also recognized that the youngster was the captain, so the encircling attackers were particularly numerous and ruthless, insisting on a sure kill to end things.


    Tang Zheng instantly activated the Furious Queen, selected Gravity Control, and then the five of them saw all the bombs that were about to approach him strangely shot outward and exploded in mid-air.


    ¡°Go to hell.¡± Tang Zheng gripped the Bronze Sword and pounced on the closest white-shirted man.


    This guy tried to dodge but felt a heavy weight on his shoulders.


    Even moving half a step took a lot of energy.


    Before he could figure out what was happening, Tang Zheng brushed past him, beheading him.


    Without stopping, Tang Zheng performed a forward somersault, crossing a distance of five meters to another player.


    In the stunned gaze of his opponent, he swung the Bronze Sword, the dark green blade instantly slashing through the neck.


    Sizzling, blood gushed out like a burst water pipe, causing a large burst of blood dance.


    ¡°It really is light as a swallow.¡± His body felt like all gravity constraints were lost.


    This feeling was absolutely fantastic; Tang Zheng was very grateful that he did not enhance neural response speed, otherwise it would have been somewhat of a waste of points.


    This ability could indirectly improve his agility.


    Tang Zheng threw a bomb to impede the opponent¡¯s movement.


    As long as they enter a range of five meters, he could limit their speed, it was like setting a gravity shackle on them. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly encountering a greater gravity when one has adapted to the Earth¡¯s gravity, you can imagine what would happen.


    ¡°Third person.¡± When he thrust the Bronze Sword into the back of an unfortunate ghost, these people finally collapsed, no longer caring about their allies, they began to flee individually.


    Lin Weiguo and Li Xinlan¡¯s pressure dropped sharply, immediately seizing the opportunity, they began their counterattacks.


    ¡°Break up and fight, the more we can kill, the better.¡± Tang Zheng buried his head in a mad chase after the captain, feeling as if he had seen that woman somewhere before.


    She showed no fear, even occasionally throwing bombs in retaliation.


    She entirely displayed the posture of a strong woman, in addition, she would frequently encourage the man and woman following behind her, telling them not to give up hope.


    ¡°This woman is pretty persuasive.¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s gaze fell on the woman, she dressed in dark colored office lady uniform, black stockings, and black sneakers¡­


    Tang Zheng remembered, just before dropping from the aircraft, she had questioned the organizers about the game being unfair to women, and she was mocked a lot.


    ¡°But I think she was wearing high heels at that time?


    It seems the sneakers are her spoils of war.¡± Tang Zheng admired her, a white-collar woman who was able to integrate an eleven-person small team.


    At least it proved her leadership skills and eloquence were quite good.


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave her alone, there¡¯s no need to waste energy.¡± After chasing for nearly seventy meters, Tang Zheng began to slack.


    He had to be on guard against Yin Shangwu.


    This battle was enough for her to collect sixteen Totem Seals¡­


    ¡°You guys run.¡± Suddenly, the white-collar woman fell and lay on the ground.


    Her companions wanted to help her up, but she stopped them, ¡°run whoever can.¡±


    After finishing speaking, she took out a bomb, glared at Tang Zheng, preparing for a fight to the death.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s perish together.¡± The white-collar woman became hysterical because today¡¯s failure greatly hit her confidence.


    Watching as those people died because of her wrong judgement, she nearly collapsed.


    The most crucial point was that she was about to get her two good friends killed.


    ¡°We live or die together!¡± One man and one woman did not obey her command to leave, but rather, had an expression of determination looking at Tang Zheng, they also positioned themselves in front of the white-collar woman.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?


    They make me seem like the villain.¡± Tang Zheng shrugged his shoulders, making a joke.


    But the murderous intentions in his heart reduced a lot.


    The young man glanced at the white-collar woman, then tried to rush at Tang Zheng, but was grabbed by the woman in a suspender shirt standing beside him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive.


    Wait for the right moment.¡±


    ¡°If my companion arrives, you won¡¯t get any opportunity.¡± Tang Zheng mocked, curious to see what these three were up to.


    ¡°You¡¯re too self-confident.


    Aren¡¯t you afraid they¡¯ll run off with the spoils of war?


    I think your totem seals must be almost complete, after all, it¡¯s the ultimate test of human nature when you have a chance to get the last one.¡± The woman in the suspender shirt taunted, attempting to undermine Tang Zheng.


    ¡°You choose one to die, I¡¯ll let the other two go.¡± Tang Zheng remained unfazed, putting forward a harsher offer.


    ¡°You think you¡¯re guaranteed to win?¡± The man could not bear to be given charity.


    ¡°You can try.¡± Seeing Tang Zheng¡¯s confident smile, the three fell silent.


    ¡°Don¡¯t believe him, he just wants to pick us off one by one.


    On this Death Island, no one can be trusted.¡± The white-collar woman scoffed, stood up and lunged, ¡°If we die, we die together.¡±


    The other two exchanged glances, drew their folding knives, and attacked Tang Zheng, refusing to stand idle and wait for death.


    ¡°This is why I have to fight.¡± Engaging in combat with the bronze sword gave Tang Zheng a clear advantage, and their reluctance to risk hurting their own held them back from reckless bomb throwing.


    Within one minute, the woman in the suspender shirt was kicked away by Tang Zheng and was about to be stabbed.


    The white-collar woman, gripped two bombs and lunged without hesitation.


    The young man did the same, and the woman on the ground, her eyes burning, pulled off her white waist bag, instantly detonated an impact bomb.


    ¡°Don¡¯t come over, survive,¡± The woman in the suspender shirt didn¡¯t want her friends to die for her.


    ¡°A bunch of madmen.¡± Tang Zheng kicked away the waist bag from the woman¡¯s hand, then placed the bronze sword at her throat and shouted, ¡°Stop.¡±


    Seeing Tang Zheng¡¯s hostage indeed got the desired effect, the white-collar woman and the young man¡¯s faces fell with disappointment and anxiety.


    ¡°As I said, we¡¯ll die together,¡± growled the young man, ready to pounce.


    ¡°Can you tell me, what is your relationship?¡± Tang Zheng was curious.


    He had never seen someone willing to die for others.


    ¡°From kindergarten to university to work, friends for twenty-six years, seven months, and eight days,¡± The white-collar woman stated matter-of-factly as if it was no big deal.


    ¡°And seven hours.¡± The young man checked his watch and laughed.


    His regular looking face became startlingly striking with that smile.


    Tang Zheng was moved, the word ¡®friend¡¯ made him deeply melancholic.


    He could tell that these three were not lying.


    ¡°Answer one question and you can leave.¡± Tang Zheng took a deep breath, gazed at them, and asked, ¡°Have you seen the flight attendant in this photo?¡±


    Tang Zheng pulled out his phone, selected the group photo taken at the Los Angeles Oasis Hotel, and asked the woman in the suspender shirt to identify them.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen these two.¡± The woman in the suspender shirt pointed at Bai Guo and Qin Yan.


    ¡°I tried to recruit them three days ago, but they rejected me.


    They were probably headed east on Death Island.¡±


    Tang Zheng looked into the woman¡¯s eyes.


    Seeing no sign of hesitation or doubt, he nodded.


    He had intended to find a reason to let them go; he didn¡¯t want their invaluable friendship to end at his hands.


    However, he hadn¡¯t expected to get an unexpected answer.


    ¡°Alright, you can leave.¡± Tang Zheng released the woman, slowly backed away, then swiftly disappeared into the dense forest.


    ¡°He¡¯s an idiot, right?


    With such an advantageous situation, he leaves without a word?¡± The woman in the suspender shirt touched her bloody neck, her face filled with confusion.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The young man shook his head and sighed in relief.


    There was no denying the overwhelming pressure Tang Zheng applied; up until the last moment, he was ready to die.


    ¡°Just a struggling toy longing for the light of friendship in humanity, how laughable.¡± A voice suddenly came from the dense forest, causing the three of them to jump with fright.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± The white-collar woman turned to the sound defensively, ready to fight.


    ¡­¡­


    PS: It¡¯s three o¡¯clock in the morning and it¡¯s freezing outside!


    (To be continued.


    If you like this story, feel free to recommend and vote for it on Qidian.com.


    Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 138 - 138 41 Be More Ruthless

    ?138: Chapter 41: Be More Ruthless 138: Chapter 41: Be More Ruthless Like taking a leisurely stroll in his own backyard, Yin Shangwu held his Tang Sword in one hand and walked out from his hiding place, paying no mind to the three wolves.


    He blankly stared in the direction where Tang Zheng had departed.


    ¡°This guy still lacks discipline.¡± Yin Shangwu couldn¡¯t stand Tang Zheng¡¯s Samaritan mindset.


    Everyone else was fighting desperately to make it home alive, but he ironically had the leisure to play the Good Samaritan.


    This was an insult to the very meaning of a survivor. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The three white-collar women had witnessed Yin Shangwu¡¯s ruthless killing demeanor just now.


    At this moment, they dared not make rash moves.


    The dense forest fell silent for a moment, only accompanied by the rustling sound of sea breeze brushing through the leaves.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± The minute seemed as long as a century, and their foreheads were covered with beads of sweat.


    Finally, the woman in a suspender shirt couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°Are you a fool?


    Naturally, to kill you and take your spoils of war.¡± Yin Shangwu¡¯s tone was casual yet filled with a strong scent of blood.


    He looked mockingly at the three women, ¡°I won¡¯t applaud your sincere friendship.


    I have doubts about it, so¡­¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± The white-collar woman quietly observed her surroundings, her mind racking for any weaknesses of the opponent.


    ¡°So, I need to use death to test you.¡± As Yin Shangwu finished his sentence, three bombs were thrown at her.


    The premeditated attack fell far short of posing a threat to him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t act tough, run!¡± The young man loudly urged his two friends while throwing himself at Yin Shangwu without hesitation.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together!¡± The woman in the suspender shirt charged head-first toward Yin Shangwu.


    The white-collar woman didn¡¯t utter a word.


    Her unflinching charge revealed her determination.


    ¡°Commendable.¡± Yin Shangwu unsheathed his sword and swung a crescent-shaped silver blade, slicing through twenty meters in an instant, landing a hit on the young man¡¯s chest.


    Bang, blood splattered.


    The young man looked incredulously at his chest where the skin and flesh had torn.


    He staggered a few steps back, then face-planted into the ground.


    His blood quickly seeped into the soil.


    ¡°Little man!¡± The woman in the suspender cries out in grief.


    She was running towards him.


    The white-collar woman continued her charge, intending to go down with Yin Shangwu as a human bomb.


    ¡°Interesting.¡± Yin Shangwu withdrew his left leg and tightened his grip around the handle of the sword, taking a ready stance.


    As the white-collar woman rushed past him, he swings his sword, fast as lightning.


    A slash left a mark from the woman¡¯s left forehead, reaching down to her right abdomen.


    In an instant, her clothes burst open, showing her white body.


    Blood sprayed out, flooding her vision.


    ¡°Run!¡± Using all her remaining strength, she just managed to squeeze that word out of her throat when the bomb in her hand exploded.


    She was blown to pieces, raining blood and flesh hit the branches and grass around them like rain, making a burst of sharp sounds.


    ¡°You maniac!¡± The woman in the suspender shirt burst out in a terrified scream.


    As she saw Yin Shangwu walking towards her and her companions¡¯ corpses, she was frightened out of her wits.


    She began retreating with both her hands and feet, no longer showing the determination to face death as before.


    ¡°Are you breaking down?


    Your friendship is just like this.


    No matter how noble the reasons, most people would choose to retreat when death truly comes.


    Yin Shangwu showed no mercy and continued to provoke her, ¡°Since you¡¯ve killed people, you should be prepared to be killed.


    Having friendship cannot be your immunity.


    That would be too unfair to those you¡¯ve killed.¡±


    Yin Shangwu walked up to the young man, thrust his Tang sword into his head, and gave it a stir.


    Then he pulled it out and flung the blood and brain pulp onto the woman in the suspender shirt¡¯s cheek.


    Then he asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to take revenge?¡±


    ¡°Ahhhh!¡± The woman in the suspender shirt screamed in fear.


    The chilling blood splashed on her cheek.


    A few drops even trickled into her mouth.


    At that moment, she started vomiting uncontrollably.


    ¡°Won¡¯t you run?


    They¡¯re all dead.


    No one will know you betrayed your friendship.¡± Yin Shangwu cut off the young man¡¯s left hand in front of her and took off the totem seal from it.


    ¡°You¡¯re a maniac, a demon.¡± The woman in the suspender shirt scolded him as she staggered to her feet and made a run for it.


    She was terrified and did not want to die in such a gruesome manner.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it, otherwise I would¡¯ve wasted all my words.¡± Seeing her retreating figure, Yin Shangwu showed a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth without intending to pursue, ¡°Since you¡¯ve run away, you¡¯ll live the rest of your life in regret and guilt, which is much more interesting than killing you.¡±


    ¡°Only broken toys can be fun.¡± After confirming no one else was around through his radar, Yin Shangwu, who enjoyed a sick sense of humor, started heading back to the abandoned factory.


    He didn¡¯t even bother to pick up the totem seal buried in the bloody flesh, it was too dirty.


    When he arrived back at the battleground, Lin Weiguo and his team had already cleaned up.


    They killed seven players in total and collected fourteen totem seals, including their spoils.


    They gave two seals to Zhang Yan and evenly divided the rest amongst the four of them.


    ¡°If you had killed those who ran away, we would have left this damn forest and gone home to rest.¡± Lin Weiguo sighed and added, ¡°Yin Shangwu went after you.


    You didn¡¯t encounter him?¡±


    ¡°No, there are still two more, sorry, it¡¯s all my fault.¡± Tang Zheng began to regret letting those three go.


    He had acted too hastily.


    As a leader, he should have prioritized the survival rate of his team members.


    They were the ones who trusted him.


    What if something went wrong and they couldn¡¯t return tomorrow?


    How would he bear that responsibility?


    ¡°You¡¯ve already done well.


    Don¡¯t apologize.


    With one more hunt, we can leave.¡± Lin Weiguo patted Tang Zheng¡¯s shoulder, signaling him not to worry, and then called everyone back to the abandoned factory, ¡°Tonight, we need to have a victory party, a pity we don¡¯t have any wine.¡±


    ¡°Tang Zheng, whatever you do, I¡¯ll stand firmly by your side.¡± Li Xinlan held Tang Zheng¡¯s hand, with a blush on her cheeks, she made a promise.


    Then, when he was caught off guard, she kissed him.


    It was a prolonged and emotional kiss, seemingly filling the dense forest with a layer of ambiguous atmosphere.


    ¡°Do you feel like you¡¯ve betrayed their trust?¡± Yin Shangwu somehow found her way behind Tang Zheng and casually asked, but she was thrilled.


    She enjoyed seeing others in pain and struggle, especially men like Tang Zheng who repeatedly frustrated her.


    Seeing him suffer made her happy, ¡°No matter how cunning you are, you¡¯re still human.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Tang Zheng didn¡¯t bother with her and silently followed her.


    He didn¡¯t anticipate that Yin Shangwu¡¯s words meant he had let go of three of his prey.


    ¡°I wonder what his reaction would be if I told Tang Zheng about the current state of the three guys?¡± Yin Shangwu hesitated for a moment, then decided to remain silent.


    It¡¯s not the time to torment Tang Zheng, nor create any conflict with him, ¡°Nevermind, there will be plenty of opportunities to train him in the future.¡±


    ¡°I have to be more ruthless, ruthless, even more ruthless,¡± Tang Zheng was admonishing himself over and over, unaware that he was being watched.


    ¡°Brother Tang, you¡¯ve already got the eight totem seals, why don¡¯t you guys leave Death Island?¡± After finishing lunch at the abandoned factory, Zhang Yan, who had been worrying all night, posed her question.


    ¡°I can tell, you guys are not staying just for the money.¡±


    No one answered her.


    After all, the four survivors didn¡¯t want to expose the secret of the room and be eradicated by the Silver Trojan.


    ¡°Stop asking.


    All you have to do is be obedient, and we will give you the eight totem seals.¡± Li Xinlan tried to avoid any awkwardness and made a promise.


    The girl pouted in dissatisfaction and gloomily retreated to a corner to doodle.


    What she needed was not these stuff.


    ¡°By the way, I got some information about Qin Yan and Bai Guo, but it¡¯s from three days ago.¡± Tang Zheng briefly narrated, wanting to hear their thoughts.


    ¡°You plan to depart this afternoon to search for them, right?¡± Li Xinlan immediately guessed what Tang Zheng was thinking and expressed her support, ¡°I have no objections.¡±


    ¡°Neither do I.¡± Lin Weiguo also nodded in agreement.


    ¡°No, you¡¯ve misunderstood.


    We can¡¯t risk our lives over outdated information.


    I plan to take action after collecting enough totem seals at noon tomorrow.


    Lin, you¡¯re injured and shouldn¡¯t take the risk with us.


    We can¡¯t let your wife worry either.¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s target was Yin Shangwu.


    He wanted her on his war chariot.


    Such powerful battle strength should not be wasted.


    ¡°I am not the kind of scum that will leave my friends to run away myself.¡± Lin Weiguo shook his head, ¡°If I go back early, I will definitely have a guilty conscience.¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡± Li Xinlan shot Tang Zheng an irritated look, ¡°Aren¡¯t we friends?


    That¡¯s really hurtful what you said.¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, can you guys stop acting out this touching scene in front of me?


    Tang Zheng, I understand what you¡¯re implying.


    I¡¯ll go, but I really do want to know who these two women are and why are they worth you risking your life for?¡± Yin Shangwu was watching these two talking about friendship.


    She felt a strong urge to test them, but fortunately, she controlled herself.


    ¡°They¡¯re just regular friends whom I¡¯ve been through some hardships with.¡± Tang Zheng thought of Qin Yan¡¯s attitude towards him and couldn¡¯t gauge properly.


    Tang Zheng didn¡¯t realize that Li Xinlan and other stewardesses¡¯ relationship could only be described as cordial.


    It couldn¡¯t be called a close friendship.


    Her willingness to take risks was purely due to her trust in him.


    The same was true of Lin Weiguo; he didn¡¯t need appreciation from Qin Yan or Bai Guo.


    He was just trying to give his all to help achieve his friend¡¯s goals.


    ¡°A bunch of lunatics, idiots.¡± Yin Shangwu muttered to herself.


    Her gaze swept over the three people.


    For some reason, her heart suddenly felt some loss and envy.


    She also began to deeply envy Tang Zheng.


    Until noon the next day, this sense of jealousy did not disappear.


    Instead, it was like a seed, deeply rooted in Yin Shangwu¡¯s heart, sprouting.


    ¡°Today¡¯s goal is to get all the totem seals.¡± Tang Zheng observed the transport plane flying across the sky and shouted, ¡°Depart, and then victory!¡±


    ¡­.


    PS: seeking recommendation (to be continued.


    If you like this novel, welcome to vote for it at qidian.com.


    Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 139 - 139 42 The Air Hostess as Bait Third Update 10000 words

    ?139: Chapter 42: The Air Hostess as Bait (Third Update, 10,000 words) 139: Chapter 42: The Air Hostess as Bait (Third Update, 10,000 words) The parachute carrying the supply box opened up in the air, fluttering in the wind like a dandelion.


    A strong sea breeze came by, shaking the parachute and changed its landing point drastically, causing the players running towards their predetermined positions beneath to trail off, hastily changing their direction and sprinting towards the new target.


    Naturally, Tang Zheng didn¡¯t have this kind of worry, his objective was to kill.


    Initially planning to act with caution as the mission was almost complete, but Lin Weiguo and others unanimously decided to cause a commotion.


    Helplessly, yesterday¡¯s team battle had greatly boosted everyone¡¯s pride and confidence, even Zhang Yan was full of vigor and was threatening to show the other players a good time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, just like yesterday, continue on the hunt.¡± Tang Zheng chose to attack from the east, because they wouldn¡¯t be returning to the abandoned factory this afternoon and can look for Qin Yan and Bai Guo¡¯s whereabouts by following this route. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Before the supply boxes hit the ground, random explosion sounds had shattered the tranquility of the dense forest.


    Tang Zheng, who was leading four others sprinting through the forest, felt uneasy, staring closely at the radar and furrowing his brows.


    ¡°Tang Zheng, did you notice that there are fewer people today?¡± Li Xinlan glanced at the radar, only to see the four scanty triangles, spaced far apart.


    ¡°Maybe yesterday¡¯s battle scared all the players around, making them flee the areas near the abandoned factory?¡± Zhang Yan thought it was very likely.


    Her pride mingling with disappointments, no players meant no Totem Seals could be grabbed.


    ¡°We miscalculated, quickly scatter, catch whoever you find!¡± Tang Zheng sighed regretfully, quickening his steps, but those who saw them entering the 300-meter range, would abandon the supply box to escape directly.


    It only took 20 minutes for the five of them to get four supply boxes, this achievement was enough to brag about, but none of them were happy, showing bitter expressions and sighing.


    ¡°Let¡¯s move to the east, all the players around have ran away, staying any longer is of no use.¡± Tang Zheng adjusted his backpack straps and turned to Lin Weiguo, ¡°Old Lin, would you please lead the way.¡±


    ¡°Finally, it¡¯s time for me to show my abilities.¡± The Southern Blade didn¡¯t refuse, just took around ten seconds to pick the best route, ¡°We need to follow a path where it is easy to camp and find water sources.¡±


    Unfortunately, they walked throughout the afternoon, until it got dark, without finding a single prey, increasing everyone¡¯s sense of defeat.


    ¡°Let¡¯s set up camp, we can¡¯t go on, it¡¯s too dangerous.¡± Lin Weiguo selected an open space, and, along with Zhang Yan and Li Xinlan, began to set up the camping ground and prepare dinner.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to patrol nearby, to rule out any danger.¡± Leaving the tasks to the others, Tang Zheng took his Bronze Sword and ran out with determination.


    Yin Shangwu wanted to follow, but seeing Li Xinlan staring at him, he reluctantly gave up the idea.


    Tang Zheng switched on the radar and loitered attentively.


    He was desperately recalling the shape and area of the Death Island he saw a few days ago from the air, trying to estimate his current location.


    Unfortunately, it¡¯s all jumbled in his head, he had already forgotten it all.


    ¡°This feeling is so suffocating.¡± Tang Zheng sighed, wandering for twenty minutes, at a distance of five hundred meters from the camp without reaping anything.


    Just as he was about to go back, the radar emitted an alarm.


    The beeping sound at the moment was no different from the heavenly music to him.


    Tang Zheng immediately perked up and ran towards the position of the triangle.


    There was a full moon hanging in the sky and, even if it was dusk, the visibility in the dense forest maintained a range of tens of meters.


    Besides, Tang Zheng was brave enough to not fear anything.


    After quickly chasing for five minutes, there was not a single drop of sweat on Tang Zheng¡¯s body.


    But gradually, he began to feel something was off, because the opponent consistently maintained a distance of two hundred fifty meters from him.


    Tang Zheng slowed down a bit suspecting something, and sure enough, the triangle on the radar also slowed down.


    ¡°Running away as soon as we meet, I thought she was a timid woman, now it seems like she is a shrewd one.¡± Tang Zheng subtly accelerated and decelerated, finally detecting the opponent¡¯s intentions, ¡°Is she a bait?¡±


    Tang Zheng suddenly stopped, the triangle rushed forward a few meters more and then stopped.


    Evidently, she was keeping a tab.


    Tang Zheng immediately turned around and ran back, seeing the triangle pause for a few seconds before chasing him.


    But after a few meters, she stopped again.


    Tang Zheng laughed, this person was undoubtedly bait, and also a timid one.


    Through this probing, even without a face-to-face meeting, Tang Zheng was able to make a preliminary assessment of the player more than two hundred meters away, and then confidently gave chase.


    ¡°So what if there is a trap waiting for me, I¡¯ll take them all down.¡± Tang Zheng was full of confidence, running at a constant speed, preserving his energy, started to chase the opponent.


    As for whether Lin Weiguo and others will be attacked, he was not worried, with Yin Shangwu there, he would rather have more attackers, yes, he would also quietly mourn for them.


    ¡°I should be close to the ambush point.


    I wonder how many people are waiting for me?¡± Seeing the opponent slowed down, and the distance between them shortened within hundred meters, Tang Zheng, who initially was relaxed, instantly perked up, observing potentially abnormal happenings around him.


    In addition to player¡¯s ambush, he also had to be careful about falling into traps.


    Pang Meiqin breathed a sigh of relief after looking at the radar and ensuring that the triangle was going to chase her.


    If she failed at being bait again, she would surely be expelled from the team.


    No, expulsion would be a luxury, she would definitely be killed, and after cutting off the Totem Seal from her hand, her body would be dumped in the wilderness.

 Chapter 140 - 140 42 The Air Hostess as Bait Third Update 10000 words _2

    ?140: Chapter 42: The Air Hostess as Bait (Third Update, 10,000 words) _2 140: Chapter 42: The Air Hostess as Bait (Third Update, 10,000 words) _2 ¡°I cannot fail again,¡± Pang Meiqin psyched herself up, but couldn¡¯t help worrying as she watched the triangles on the radar close in to about fifty meters behind her.


    ¡°I will not die, I will not die, I will not die.¡±


    It seemed that only through this repetitive mantra could Pang Meiqin keep her mind calm and muster the courage to move forward.


    ¡°Pang Meiqin, you can do this.


    Only seventy meters to go until the ambush circle,¡± she encouraged herself.


    But the sudden explosion nearby startled her, and she unconsciously quickened her pace.


    ¡°Control your speed, make yourself appear weak, make the prey feel that they can easily catch you.


    If you don¡¯t succeed this time, you might as well die.¡± Recalling the harsh words of warning from that cruel woman, Pang Meiqin¡¯s steps slowed again. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After another explosion, she finally couldn¡¯t hold back a soft sob, ¡°Tang Zheng, where are you?


    I should have listened to you and jumped out of the plane with you.¡±


    Confronted with imminent death, Pang Meiqin thought of Tang Zheng once again.


    In the past few days, his name had appeared in her mind more frequently than even her parents¡¯.


    This now regretful long-legged stewardess wished she had listened to Tang Zheng.


    ¡°Haha, poor bait,¡± Tang Zheng couldn¡¯t help laughing as he watched the triangle moving on the radar screen.


    This player was clearly terrified to death, yet she didn¡¯t run and continued acting as bait.


    There was only one explanation: she didn¡¯t hold any status in her team.


    Perhaps she didn¡¯t even have any friends there.


    The captain was likely to be a brutal man who kept everyone under submission through violence and bloodshed.


    If Pang Meiqin could have heard Tang Zheng¡¯s thoughts, she would have praised him for guessing correctly.


    She couldn¡¯t afford to leave the team, as she would starve within a few hours.


    For a stewardess with no wilderness survival skills, going solo was equivalent to a death sentence.


    ¡°Zhang Yan should see just how pitiful this ¡®bait player¡¯ is.


    How lucky she is to have encountered me,¡± he said, before remembering that the girl was ready to give herself to him.


    He sighed, ¡°I¡¯ve been a gentleman for too long.


    It¡¯s about time I taste the flavor of a 22nd-century virgin beauty, right?¡±


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that among billions of men worldwide, he alone held this blessing.


    It shocked him.


    This was an experience that even presidents and Forbes¡¯ list of the wealthiest people could not have.


    It was genuinely something to brag about.


    ¡°However, this is a game where one could die at any moment.


    Maybe they wouldn¡¯t think it¡¯s worth it,¡± he quickly shook off these thoughts, forcing himself to stay focused.


    This was not the time to relax.


    Tang Zheng¡¯s method of throwing bombs to scare off bait players was to expose their weaknesses.


    Anyway, he had the most spoils of war from the last two days of combat¡ªbombs.


    Apart from the Poison Gas Type, he had dozens of each type and could afford to waste some.


    As expected, after a bomb exploded forty meters away, a figure was startled into the view, a triangle immediately popping up on the radar.


    ¡°Can¡¯t wait any longer, everyone throw your bombs!¡± a gruff male voice echoed through the dense woods.


    The team captain, upon seeing a team member exposed, immediately changed their strategy.


    This shocked Pang Meiqin to her core, she cried out almost instinctively, ¡°I¡¯m still here.¡±


    Unfortunately, no one cared.


    Eight bombs descended upon Tang Zheng, one of which was even a tracking bomb.


    At that moment, six hurriedly moving triangles suddenly appeared on the radar screen, creating absolute chaos.


    Delighted, Tang Zheng didn¡¯t retreat but instead charged full speed into the enemy formation.


    That way, they would hesitate to throw bombs indiscriminately, fearing they might hit their teammate.


    After all, he did not fear friendly fire.


    ¡°I¡¯m still here, you bastards!¡± Pang Meiqin screamed at the top of her lungs, her rage burning but with no outlet.


    She wanted to throw bombs at them, but the white waist bag she had was just a decoy.


    The bombs had long ago been plundered by the team captain.


    Tang Zheng continued to throw bombs recklessly.


    Impact bombs coupled with timed bombs caused great chaos among the other players.


    In the dark, where visibility was compromised, the timed bombs posed a greater threat.


    With a ten-second delay before detonation, anyone accidentally stumbling upon one was destined for misfortune, taking the brunt of the explosion.


    These six players didn¡¯t realize that Tang Zheng was using impact bombs to lure them to the location of a timed bomb.


    Though they weren¡¯t panicking, aside from the captain, they were all extremely nervous.


    Let alone attack, they devoted most of their attention to dodging the bombs.


    As far as they were concerned, their teammates would kill the prey anyway.


    But two minutes later, two members of their team were down and their target was still unscathed, dashing around confidently in the ambush circle.


    While it was an ambush circle, it had already been demolished.


    Tang Zheng could guess without needing to look at the radar.


    He was purposefully throwing bombs, unlike his opponents who were throwing them anywhere and everywhere.


    Indeed, these six people were frightened and shell-shocked.


    One thought kept circling their minds: who is this guy and why is he so strong?


    ¡°Damn it, I told you to attract the prey, not lead a disaster over here!¡± Someone in the dense forest cursed, followed by others swearing.


    They were venting their fear and anxiety.


    ¡°I should have realized it sooner.


    Seeing six people ready to ambush and not running away, instead charging to attack.


    This indicates he has no fear at all.


    I¡¯m such an idiot!¡± Illuminated by the light of the blast, the captain saw the young figure and his calm yet excited face.


    Cold sweat broke out on his forehead, ¡°Did this kid figure out that Pang Meiqin is a bait?


    This is insane.¡±


    Considering this possibility, the burly man wanted to leave, but he also didn¡¯t want to abandon the team and power he had worked so hard to establish.


    He was caught in a dilemma.


    ¡°Ha, those hiding are either about to ambush or are cowards.


    The ones jumping around the most are definitely terrified and don¡¯t know what to do.¡± Guided by the triangles¡¯ feedback on the radar, Tang Zheng effectively chose his attack targets.


    However, another scream from the bait caught his attention.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard this voice somewhere before!¡± Tang Zheng turned around to look for the bait.


    ¡°You damn bastards, may karma get you.¡± Pang Meiqin sobbed, trying to leave.


    However, she ran into the sharp-tongued woman who had always been following the captain.


    She immediately received a slap and was knocked to the ground.


    ¡°Being bait should come with an understanding of potential death.


    Go attack him.¡± The woman dressed in white Capri pants and a hollow-out lace bra cursed at Pang Meiqin.


    With a sinister look on her face, she handed Pang Meiqin a white waist bag and then pushed her out.


    ¡°Hurry up, or I¡¯ll kill you.¡±


    Pang Meiqin was so frightened that she completely lost her composure.


    She stood still and took two more slaps from the sharp-tongued woman.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± Thinking about how their great advantage turned into such a mess, the sharp-tongued woman was furious.


    She glanced at the captain¡¯s pathetic performance and spat bitterly, ¡°Stupid men, they always crumble when they meet someone better.¡±


    ¡°What should I do?


    Run away?


    Or should I see if there¡¯s a chance to catch this man¡¯s attention?


    With his strength, he must have gathered quite a few Totem Seals.


    He shouldn¡¯t covet mine.¡± Seeing five white waist bags around Tang Zheng¡¯s waist, the still-attractive sharp-tongued woman gasped in astonishment, ¡°I¡¯ve really run into a tough opponent.¡±


    ¡°And he is quite handsome, much better than the useless captain.¡± Before she even came to a decision, she saw the man¡¯s gaze drift toward her.


    Almost subconsciously, she stuck out her chest.


    If it weren¡¯t for the necessity of maintaining her allure, she even wanted to take off her bra to show off her enviable assets.


    ¡°It worked, my charm really is irresistible.¡± Seeing the man¡¯s eyes light up and him rushing towards her, the sharp-tongued woman wore a confident smile, beginning to consider her next move.


    ¡­¡­..


    PS: Another 10,000-word chapter update, bet you didn¡¯t see that coming.


    But I really need perseverance to continue!


    (To be continued.


    If you like this novel, feel free to vote at qidian.com.


    Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 141 - 141 43 Humble Maid

    ?141: Chapter 43 Humble Maid 141: Chapter 43 Humble Maid ¡°Spare no effort to win him over.¡± The rather attractive but unkind woman made up her mind.


    Seeing Tang Zheng approach, she deliberately twisted her waist to show off her body and hung a pleasing smile on her face.


    Just as she was about to say something, she found that after merely glancing at her, his attention shifted towards that bitch, Pang Meiqin.


    Pang Meiqin covered her mouth, stunned.


    The moment Tang Zheng walked over, she regarded him as her savior, and immediately burst into tears of joy as she threw her arms open.


    ¡°Pang Meiqin, stay away, what¡¯s going on here?¡± Tang Zheng quickly raised his hand to stop Pang Meiqin¡¯s attempt to hug him.


    Until they were certain whether they would be attacked if they were stuck together, he also feared that the long-legged stewardess could have some kind of remote-controlled bomb.


    ¡°Very cautious, what a pity.¡± Admiring this, the unkind woman secretly praised him while regretting her failed plan.


    She had indeed hidden a remote-controlled bomb in the waist bag given to Pang Meiqin, intending to explode when that guy assaulted her, but he didn¡¯t budge.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been having a hard time these days, missing you like crazy.¡± Pang Meiqin replied obliquely, so overjoyed that she lost herself.


    ¡°Answer my question, who are they and why are they treating you so harshly?¡± Holding the bomb in his right hand and the bronze sword in his left, Tang Zheng had to confirm the identity of these people.


    Although he wanted to kill them, it would also be good if he could extract some information.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive, we have no ill intent.¡± The unkind woman raised both her hands to show she was harmless.


    To prove her sincerity, she called out loudly, ¡°Everybody stop, he should be a friend.¡±


    Tang Zheng frowned, staring intently at the woman in a bra about eight meters away.


    His eyes scrutinized her from top to bottom.


    She had a gorgeous figure, especially her tight Capri pants, which highlighted her round buttocks.


    These were not the point, though.


    Tang Zheng swept his gaze over the radar, finding that the situation had quietened down momentarily.


    ¡°You look like the leader?¡± Tang Zheng asked, improving his assessment of this woman.


    He then quickly scanned the surroundings, where other players were hiding, afraid to move lest they were spotted.


    In fact, even if the unkind woman hadn¡¯t spoken, the other players wouldn¡¯t have resumed the attack.


    The problem was that Tang Zheng was too powerful, single-handedly suppressing six players.


    They saw no chance of winning; the two unfortunate injured players lying on the ground and screaming in pain were the best evidence.


    Also, seeing a potential turnaround, they naturally wouldn¡¯t initiate an attack, afraid of retaliation from Tang Zheng.


    You go and die, and I will take the spoils.


    That was pretty much the only thought in the heads of most team members.


    After all, they were a temporarily assembled team, and there was fundamentally no trust between them.


    ¡°I am.¡± The unkind woman, gyrating her waist was about to walk over to Tang Zheng but was interrupted by Pang Meiqin before she finished.


    ¡°Tang Zheng, this wretch captured me five days ago and treated me like her slave.


    You have to stand up for me.¡± Scowling at the unkind woman, Pang Meiqin was so angry she wanted to bite a chunk of flesh off her.


    Then she added hastily, ¡°I¡¯m still a virgin, really.


    This woman didn¡¯t let any other men touch me.¡±


    ¡°I never thought Pang Meiqin would be so stupid as to provoke them like this.


    What¡¯s going on?¡± Tang Zheng muttered, ¡°Besides, why is she talking about all these inanities?


    I don¡¯t care whether she¡¯s a virgin or not.¡±


    Seeing Tang Zheng silent, the unkind woman was unsure what he was thinking.


    One thing she could be sure of, though, was that Tang Zheng and Pang Meiqin weren¡¯t particularly close, at most just mere acquaintances.


    ¡°A good opportunity.¡± The unkind woman proposed with a smile on her face.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk while sitting down and have some food.


    We just seized two supply boxes today.


    By the way, should we treat the two wounded ones?¡±


    This woman was very cunning. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In an instant, she had lowered her stance and handed command of the team to Tang Zheng.


    If it were any ordinary man, he would have long been swayed by this subtle flattery, especially since she had brought out precious food, displaying full sincerity.


    As Tang Zheng was about to respond, the woman added, ¡°Save them.


    After all, they¡¯ve been teammates for three days, and the previous conflict was a misunderstanding.


    Besides, you¡¯ll have two more underlings.¡±


    Every word the unkind woman spoke depicted her as kind and considerate, adding to her appeal and earning the favor of others.


    The most crucial aspect was the last sentence, giving you a subconscious impression that she is your person and is thinking for you.


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her.


    She¡¯s a liar.¡± Pang Meiqin knew that her only remaining asset was her body.


    Although she hadn¡¯t succeeded in seducing Tang Zheng in Los Angeles, she had to prove her innocence now.


    She understood that no one wants a woman who¡¯s been around.


    ¡°Tang Zheng, you have to believe me.


    This woman has been using her body to control other men.


    She was afraid that the other men would fall for me, so she forbid them from touching me.¡±


    ¡°Enough, I understand.¡± Tang Zheng stopped her, looking her up and down before saying, ¡°Throw away all the odds and ends like your waist bag.


    I don¡¯t want to be blown up by a human bomb.¡±


    Pouting her lips, Pang Meiqin was somewhat dissatisfied with Tang Zheng¡¯s attitude but didn¡¯t dare to talk back, ¡°Does underwear count as odds and ends?


    Might as well strip naked so you can check.¡±


    The unkind woman didn¡¯t rebut, she continued to smile, conducting herself with great grace.


    Just on this point alone, she outdid Pang Meiqin by miles.


    ¡°These two unfortunate bastards are too useless; they need some discipline.¡± Tang Zheng put on a smug expression and asked, ¡°Can they come out now?


    I¡¯d like to meet my new team members.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear your new team leader, come out.¡± The tough woman called out, but unfortunately, no one responded, all hiding silently.


    ¡°Your prestige isn¡¯t up to snuff.¡± Tang Zheng knew that he needed to show off his true power; otherwise, these guys would not submit.


    He summoned the tough woman.


    She cheerfully ran over, but her face quickly filled with surprise and confusion.


    Tang Zheng did not touch the tough woman; instead, he suddenly leapt into a nearby bush.


    In an instant, Tang Zheng demonstrated a tremendous burst of power.


    He crossed a significant distance in an eyeblink that frightened a few players sporting middle part hairstyles, who intuitively tossed the bombs they were holding, then ran without looking back.


    They were not daring enough to challenge Tang Zheng.


    The bomb landed not far from Tang Zheng, and everyone was shocked when they realized he didn¡¯t try to dodge.


    At first, they were astounded, followed shortly by ecstatic glee.


    ¡°He¡¯s just another vain man who gets carried away by women¡¯s compliments.¡± The tough woman sneered.


    But the expression on her face froze as Tang Zheng emerged unharmed from the explosion, throwing a bronze sword at the guy with the middle part hairstyle.


    Thud, the sharp blade of the bronze sword streaked a silvery-white line under the moonlight before plunging into the unfortunate guy¡¯s back.


    Accompanied by a shriek, warm blood splattered around.


    Everyone was stunned, even the injured ones on the ground stopped whimpering, watching Tang Zheng with wide eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ve long since understood the range of the explosion.


    These idiots couldn¡¯t even figure that out.¡± Tang Zheng walked up to the unfortunate guy, placed a hand on the hilt of the sword, and after stirring forcefully, pulled out the bronze sword.


    He then shook off the blood on it.


    ¡°Now, is there anyone else who does not yield?¡± Tang Zheng deliberately boasted, hoping to catch the opponent off guard.


    However, he was mentally calculating how to kill them.


    ¡°Gather them together, suppress them with gravity control ability, and detonate the bomb.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly, we¡¯re coming out.¡± At the first player¡¯s call out, the rest stepped forward.


    Among them, a towering, physically powerful man kept glaring at Tang Zheng, waiting for an opportunity to strike.


    This was the man the tough woman had belittled as a useless team leader.


    ¡°Meiqin, have you seen Qin Yan and Bai Guo?¡± After walking with them for over two hundred meters, they arrived at a temporary camp.


    ¡°It¡¯s really shabby.


    Come with me to my ally¡¯s place later, we have a tent.¡±


    A delighted look washed over the tough woman¡¯s face, and she curried favor with Tang Zheng.


    The others were unsure, watching the situation before making decisions.


    They planned to leave if things didn¡¯t work out, after all, they were average players, surviving in a dense forest on their own was incredibly tough.


    Being part of a team that could ensure their safety seemed like the best choice.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t seen them.


    By the way, who¡¯s your ally?


    Lin Weiguo or Li Xinlan?¡± Once in a safe place, Pang Meiqin was not as dumb.


    She naturally thought they were together since Tang Zheng didn¡¯t mention Li Xinlan.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The moment Tang Zheng nodded his head in affirmation, Pang Meiqin immediately cheered.


    She sneakily attached herself to his arm, gave the people sitting around the campfire a provocative glare.


    Her dirty cheeks expressed pride and satisfaction, mentally devising how to utilize them.


    ¡°Just using them as bait would be too lenient.¡±


    ¡°Fricken parasite, riding on others¡¯ coattails.¡± A few men muttered under their breath.


    Had they known, they would have had their way with the woman earlier, then she would see who had the real power.


    ¡°The two wounded don¡¯t need to have dinner.¡± The tough woman took the initiative to pass Tang Zheng his boxed meal, subtly declaring a death sentence on the two unfortunate guys without a trace.


    ¡°After all, without medicine, they are not going to make it.¡±


    Tang Zheng chuckled inwardly.


    He was not bringing these guys back to act benevolent, but to exhaust their energy.


    Carrying people was hard work, it could also induce mistrust among them.


    As Tang Zheng did not object, the tough woman obligingly passed another boxed meal to Pang Meiqin, maintaining her submissive attitude, completely unlike her ruthless and cruel demeanor during previous beatings.


    ¡°You, come here, give me a shoulder massage.¡± Pang Meiqin took the boxed meal as if it was only natural, then ordered the hard woman to rub her shoulders, leveraging her rapport with Tang Zheng to pay these guys back for the indignation suffered in recent days.


    (To be continued.


    If you like this book, please go to qidian.com to vote and support.


    Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 142 - 142 44 Kill One by One

    ?142: Chapter 44: Kill One by One 142: Chapter 44: Kill One by One Hearing this, the ill-tempered woman¡¯s face stiffened, and she looked at Tang Zheng with a look full of grief, but he made no response, his head lowered as if deep in thought.


    He hasn¡¯t even taken a few bites of the steaming green pepper shredded pork fried rice.


    ¡°Never mind, I¡¯ll bite my tongue.


    You wretched woman, your time will come.¡± The ill-tempered woman muttered under her breath.


    Just as she was about to go massage Pang Meiqin¡¯s shoulders, this long-legged stewardess leapt up, with a fierce slap aimed at her cheek.


    Slap!


    The crisp sound of the slap echoed through the midnight air, stunning and immobilizing the bitter woman.


    ¡°You¡­¡± The ill-tempered woman instinctively raised her hand to slap back, but held herself back at the last second.


    ¡°You what?


    You dare stare at me like that, want to fight back?¡± Pang Meiqin pointed at the woman who she had been abusing for days and started lambasting.


    Then she slapped her again, so strong that she swelled up half of the woman¡¯s face and even caused a trace of blood to flow from her nose.


    While sitting by the campfire, the other players were more than happy to watch the spectacle.


    Serves you right for being so fickle, they thought.


    None of them felt compelled to stop Pang Meiqin¡¯s rampage.


    Having slapped the other woman, Pang Meiqin was far from feeling appeased.


    She stood up and went over to a short, sleazy middle-aged man.


    She raised her leg and kicked him on the shoulder, making the man steal a glance at Tang Zheng before deciding it was better not to dodge.


    ¡°Hey, haven¡¯t you been lusting after that woman?


    Here¡¯s your chance.


    Go on.¡± Pang Meiqin looked down at the sleazy middle-aged man with an arrogant air, uttering a sentence that left everyone present dumbfounded.


    ¡°What are you looking at?


    As long as you listen to Tang Zheng and me, you¡¯ll survive comfortably.¡± Pang Meiqin¡¯s poor scheming always came into play at the wrong moment.


    She understood that this team was not stable.


    Some men were leaning towards the ill-tempered woman, so she began to drive a wedge between them, pulling the weaker ones over to her side.


    As for the bait, that naturally was the ill-tempered woman¡¯s body.


    ¡°I¡¯m brilliant!


    I¡¯ve not only set her up for downfall but also gained four muscle men!


    If she sleeps with the other men, Tang Zheng will not give her a second glance.


    This is a win-win situation!¡± A triumphant Pang Meiqin prepared to report her successes to Tang Zheng, proving she wasn¡¯t totally useless.


    ¡°Pang Meiqin, you¡¯re crossing boundries!


    Tang, say something!¡± Even if she had to sleep with a man, she certainly wouldn¡¯t choose someone as trashy as the sleazy man.


    ¡°Just a whore pretending to be pure.¡± Pang Meiqin threw a disdainful glance at her before turning to the sleazy man, ¡°You spineless thing, what are you waiting for?


    If you don¡¯t have the guts, someone else will.¡±


    ¡°I dare to.¡± The sleazy man hastily agreed indeed excited and leering at the bitter woman.


    After another cautious glance at Tang Zheng, he steeled himself, jumped to his feet and lunged at the ill-tempered woman.


    ¡°Perfect chance.¡± The ill-tempered woman turned tail and ran.


    She wouldn¡¯t let his kind take advantage of her.


    How would she lure Tang Zheng then?


    So, she screamed, trying to draw Tang Zheng¡¯s attention.


    ¡°That is enough, Pang Meiqin, what the hell are you doing?¡± Tang Zheng frowned, disgustingly looking at the stewardess who only added unnecessary chaos for him.


    And what she did lowered her in his eyes.


    He thought of it as a perfect opportunity.


    As the lecherous man passed him, Tang Zheng abruptly sprang up, pulling out his bronze sword and slashed at him.


    With a streak of silvery light, the scumbag¡¯s head spun to midair and blood gushed from the cut on his neck, splattering on the campfire with sizzling sound.


    Then the thud of a headless corpse hitting the ground fell upon their ears.


    The remaining four players were terrified by Tang Zheng¡¯s sudden fit of violence.


    They jumped up and distanced themselves from him.


    They all held bombs ready in their hands ¨C an obvious sign they¡¯d been preparing for this.


    ¡°I¡¯m far from a gentleman, but I don¡¯t like watching people do bad things either.¡± Tang Zheng surveyed the crowd warningly with his gaze, ¡°Don¡¯t make me find a reason to kill you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re such a kind man!¡±


    The ill-tempered woman gave a joyful smile and ran to Tang Zheng, opportunistically wrapping her arms around him.


    ¡°Now I can attach myself to him.¡± The bitter woman, seeing Tang Zheng¡¯s formidable strength, was more determined than ever to latch onto him.


    As for the others, they could all go to hell.


    But that was unlikely, all she had to do was think a little, and she would realize Tang Zheng couldn¡¯t even be bothered to ask her name, which spoke volumes. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Should I take them all out now or trick them back to the camp and get help?¡± To kill everyone, he would surely have to use his Seed Ability.


    Per his usual careful nature, Tang Zheng was more inclined to the latter option.


    Everyone fell silent.


    The team captain wanted to leave.


    Being with someone as unpredictable as Tang Zheng was too dangerous.


    But he dared not utter a word.


    ¡°Tang Zheng, have a look at the scratches and whip marks on my body.


    She¡¯s the one who did all this.¡± Pang Meiqin walked up to Tang Zheng and pulled her sportswear collar apart, revealing lacy underwear, thus trying to vie for attention.


    She desperately wanted to improve her image and standing in his eyes.


    Tang Zheng just glanced at Pang Meiqin¡¯s cleavage and looked away.


    Back home, he had a beautiful wife and a naive virgin waiting to tumble in bed with him.


    Though Pang Meiqin was somewhat attractive too, and her stocking-clad long legs were a sight to behold, she was not up to his standards.


    The ill-tempered woman was even less worth mentioning as he had no appetite for a worn-out woman.


    The ill-tempered woman, seemingly oblivious, was delighted to see that Tang Zheng paid no attention to Pang Meiqin, and clung to him even more closely, one hand gently caressing him.


    ¡°Is there anyone here who wants to leave now?


    I will not stop anybody.


    But if you have any plans to betray us in future endeavors, don¡¯t blame me for showing no mercy.¡± Tang Zheng pushed two men away decisively and walked toward several other players.


    Suddenly, he had an idea to break them down one by one.


    A few of them were hesitant, looking at each other.


    No one spoke up.


    ¡°If you leave us now, you only have a path to death.


    Stick with us, and there¡¯s a chance of survival.


    Don¡¯t worry, as long as you obey, I will feed you all.¡± Pang Meiqin¡¯s words were provoking, making fun of them.


    Interestingly, she seemed to think that she was helping Tang Zheng recruit people.


    ¡°Even though this stewardess is stupid, she¡¯s becoming rightfully useful.


    Get angry quickly and then express your intent to leave.¡± Tang Zheng stared at the captain, preparing to make him his next target.


    As expected, these players were somewhat annoyed.


    They obviously couldn¡¯t stand Pang Meiqin¡¯s commanding attitude.


    But the first to speak was not the powerful captain, Kong Wu, but a man in work attire.


    ¡°I can¡¯t stand this anymore.


    I want to leave.¡± After he finished speaking, he slowly backed away, prepared to leave.


    ¡°Wait.¡± Pang Meiqin glared at him angrily, yelling, ¡°You will regret this.¡±


    ¡°It would be my least regretful decision.¡± The man in work attire finished speaking, looked at Tang Zheng, and asked, ¡°Can I leave now?¡±


    ¡°Go ahead, here¡¯s a parting gift.¡± Tang Zheng tossed him a boxed meal, ¡°You won¡¯t mind my saliva, right?¡±


    ¡°As long as it fills my stomach.¡± The man in work attire caught the boxed meal.


    He didn¡¯t care about much, a meal was a meal.


    Plus, Tang Zheng had barely touched it, the shredded pork and green peppers were still there.


    The captain also wanted to leave, but before he could utter a word, a sudden explosion shocked everyone.


    He quickly turned and saw the man in the working attire who was standing twenty meters away was blown into the sky.


    Body parts fell from the sky like rain.


    The sight was excessively bloody.


    ¡°What a pity, I had high hopes for you.¡± Tang Zheng sighed, pretending to be disappointed, and rolled down his sleeves, hiding the controller he had on his wrist, ¡°Who else wants to leave now?¡±


    Everyone shook their heads vigorously, now everyone knew that this guy had no intention of letting anyone leave alive.


    ¡°This sneaky madman.¡± The remaining players scoffed at Tang Zheng mentally, but kept a harmless smile on their faces, trying to convey that they meant no harm.


    They were just frightened.


    ¡°When did he put a remote-controlled bomb in the meal box?¡± The bitchy girl was a little stiff, she understood Tang Zheng¡¯s ruthlessness on a whole new level, the rest of them had similar questions.


    ¡°You are curious about when I planted the bomb?


    It was when the creepy guy was chasing her.


    You were all distracted by her panicked screams.¡± Tang Zheng sneered, saying, ¡°Could this gentleman come out and get rid of the two who are severely injured?


    The pain of living is worse than dying.¡±


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t be serious.¡± Despite preparing to take action, the unlucky guy who was called out tried to keep up his image of a good person in front of Tang Zheng.


    ¡°Then what do you suggest?¡± Tang Zheng stepped forward, stood in front of him, looked down upon this short guy and questioned him.


    As the unlucky guy was about to answer, he suddenly felt a pain in his stomach.


    He was stabbed, and then kicked in the chest, sending him flying.


    ¡°What a waste.


    I should have stirred it more.


    Then death wouldn¡¯t be so painful.¡± Tang Zheng, watching the struggling player on the ground, shook off the blood on his bronze sword.


    Pang Meiqin was scared to death by Tang Zheng¡¯s ruthless killing.


    She turned pale and dared not speak.


    The bitchy woman also quietly stepped back a few paces.


    The remaining two male players grouped closer together, cautiously watching Tang Zheng while questioning him.


    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡°Show off my power.


    I don¡¯t need anyone who disobeys my orders.


    Anyway, I already have plenty of subordinates.¡± Tang Zheng was insincere as he explained.


    Seeing them relieved, Tang Zheng had to fight down the urge to laugh, ¡°A bunch of idiots.


    I¡¯m just trying to find an excuse to kill you one by one.


    Can¡¯t you even understand that?¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go find Xinlan and the others.¡± Pang Meiqin didn¡¯t want to stay in this place filled with the smell of blood any longer.


    The bitchy woman also quickly nodded in agreement, but this time she didn¡¯t dare to approach Tang Zheng.


    She was thoroughly frightened by Tang Zheng¡¯s violence.


    (To be continued.


    If you enjoy this novel, please show your support on Qidian.com.


    Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 143 - 143 45 Big Harvest Third Watch Ten Thousand Characters

    ?143: Chapter 45 Big Harvest (Third Watch, Ten Thousand Characters) 143: Chapter 45 Big Harvest (Third Watch, Ten Thousand Characters) The powerful Captain Kong Wu and the remaining man exchanged looks with changeful expressions.


    After a dozen seconds, they feigned resignation with a helpless sigh, pretending to concede.


    ¡°Alright, alright, it¡¯s all good.


    We need to work together if we want to survive,¡± the malicious woman tried to lighten the mood by clapping her hands.


    Observing their compromise, she also let out a sigh of relief.


    She didn¡¯t want to create friction among the three.


    ¡°However, I will keep my trump card,¡± she added.


    She glanced at Pang Meiqin, who narrowly circled Tang Zheng.


    While the captain was incompetent, she needed sweeten him up and get him on her side.


    She considered whether the new group members had a disposition that could be influenced or bought over.


    Upon that thought, the mean woman¡¯s body language took a bold turn.


    ¡°I¡¯ve put my cards on the table. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    No matter the cost, I must keep them under my control,¡± she thought determinately.


    Tang Zheng put on a pleased expression, attempting to approach them and pat their shoulders encouragingly.


    Still, both of them slid back as if they had seen a ghost.


    ¡°Hehe, what tricks, but it¡¯s three people.


    What is the safest way to kill them?¡± Tang Zheng shrugged indifferently, but chuckled at the bottom of his heart.


    He knew that these two were planning something more, and undoubtedly contemplating how to kill him.


    ¡°It¡¯s too late; we need to collect our spoils of war and get to the new captain¡¯s camping ground,¡± the spiteful woman, feeling a burning desire within, eagerly wanted to meet the others.


    Only amongst a crowd, could she play her game of manipulation.


    ¡°No hurry, I have some other things to do.


    Meiqin, go and collect the Totem Seals and Waist Bags from the corpses,¡± Tang Zheng beckoned the spiteful woman, ¡°you, come here.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going.


    It¡¯s too bloody.


    Leave that disgusting task for this vile woman.¡± Meiqin pouted and behaved innocently as she sidled up to Tang Zheng.


    ¡°What are you staring at, you tasteless fools?


    Are you waiting to get served a beating?¡±


    Suddenly, Tang Zheng¡¯s hand spanked across the stewardess¡¯s cheek.


    The woman was so stupid that she couldn¡¯t even understand his intentions.


    Was she is waiting to be killed?


    ¡°Well done,¡± the spiteful woman murmured her approval silently.


    She was relieved as she looked at Meiqin.


    She figured that Tang Zheng¡¯s delay in returning was probably so he could get intimate with her.


    She smirked.


    Meiqin was stunned by the smack and dared not retaliate.


    She held her face, dropped her shoulders, and approached the corpses.


    ¡°You, take off your pants,¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s cold voice echoed in the night sky, leaving everyone dumbfounded.


    ¡°What¡­


    What did you say?¡± the spiteful woman asked, sure she had misheard.


    This handsome man couldn¡¯t say such things.


    She subconsciously tightened her legs, her toes adorned with a purple nail color shrank back anxiously.


    ¡°You, take off your pants.


    I don¡¯t like repeating myself,¡± Tang Zheng spoke with an irresistible command.


    ¡°Are you crazy?


    Right here?¡± the spiteful woman exclaimed.


    She was wearing Capri pants which outlined her attractive legs.


    The sight made the other two men swallow involuntarily.


    Smack.


    Tang Zheng¡¯s palm slapped her buttocks, instantly stirring a wave of ripples.


    The sight made many mouths water.


    The spiteful woman instinctively covered her buttocks and screamed.


    Then under Tang Zheng¡¯s warning gaze, she unbuckled her belt and took off her pants.


    Immediately, all the men¡¯s gaze fell on her.


    The campground fire was filled with the sound of rapid breathing.


    ¡°So, he likes this sort of thing,¡± the spiteful woman thought as a potential opportunity arose.


    She started to parade provocatively.


    ¡°What are you waiting for?


    This is a once in a lifetime chance,¡± Tang Zheng greeted the two other players, revealing a friendly smile.


    Although his original intention was to behave perversely, he was unable to pull it off.


    He needed to improve his acting skills.


    The remaining two male players were clearly excited, but they didn¡¯t dare to act because they were unsure of Tang Zheng¡¯s intentions.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re not impotent are you?¡± Tang Zheng jeered as he dropped his pants in a flash.


    He breathed a sigh of relief as the two men were dumbstruck by the sudden turn of events.


    They did not seize the moment to attack.


    ¡°Tang Zheng, what are you doing?¡± From a distance, Pang Meiqin had been observing the situation and behaved irritated when she noticed Tang Zheng take off his pants and approach the spiteful woman who was down to her underwear.


    ¡°None of your business.


    Just work quietly,¡± Tang Zheng waved her off, making light of the situation.


    He turned to tease the two men,


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?


    Are you no longer interested because you¡¯ve had your turn?


    How about I let Meiqin join you?


    Her legs are top-tier.¡±


    ¡°What are you worried about?


    On this island, as long as we have the strength, we can do as we wish.


    Rest assured, if I enjoy the spoils, I will definitely share with you,¡± Tang Zheng let his greed be apparent, which relaxed the two men.


    If one claims it to be a collective benefit, that would be false.


    After a glance at each other, the two men reached for their belts to strip hurriedly, no longer able to hold back their desires.

 Chapter 144 - 144 45 Big Harvest Third Watch Ten Thousand Characters_2

    ?144: Chapter 45 Big Harvest (Third Watch, Ten Thousand Characters)_2 144: Chapter 45 Big Harvest (Third Watch, Ten Thousand Characters)_2 The callous woman thought bitterly about her rotten luck, but the next second her face was filled with shock.


    Two bombs flew from behind her, landing accurately at their feet.


    ¡°Damn it, we¡¯ve been tricked.¡± Hearing the sneer from the handsome young man behind her, the callous woman felt a chill rise from her feet to the top of her head, making her body cold.


    This was all just an act for him.


    ¡°You¡­¡± The two men, who were in the process of taking off their pants, looked up in surprise as the bombs fell next to their feet.


    Their second reaction was to dodge, but with their pants around their ankles, they had no way of moving.


    The next moment, an explosion swallowed their figures.


    The shock wave swept across like a tsunami.


    The callous woman covered her cheeks with her hands.


    Through the gaps in her fingers, she saw the dismembered bodies of her unfortunate comrades.


    Pang Meiqin was also stunned, unclear about what was happening, while the callous woman calmed down and hugged Tang Zheng.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, I beg you, don¡¯t kill me.


    I will do anything you say, any dirty work for you.¡± The callous woman finally understood.


    This man had no intention of leaving them alive.


    Everything he had done was to kill them one by one with the least effort.


    It was laughable that these people still hadn¡¯t seen through this.


    ¡°This cunning man, if we had counterattacked earlier, then seven of us, no matter the cost, could have killed him.


    Why couldn¡¯t we see through his scheme earlier?¡± The callous woman lamented in her heart, but dared not show any disrespect on her face.


    ¡°Not bad, do you have a D cup?¡± Tang Zheng tore off her white waist bag and asked, starting to put on his clothes.


    He had no interest in having a field fling with this woman.


    ¡°Please, don¡¯t abandon me.


    I am more capable than Pang Meiqin.


    Yes, I can act as bait, bringing you lots of prey.¡± The callous woman was scared by Tang Zheng¡¯s actions.


    She threw herself towards him, one hand pulling at his pants and the other tugging at her own underwear.


    The only things she could use were her body and her pleas.


    ¡°Get off, you slut.¡± Pang Meiqin hurried to clean up the battlefield, carrying more than a dozen white waist bags, holding a Totem Seal and running over.


    She then grabbed the callous woman by the arm, trying to pull her off Tang Zheng.


    ¡°You woman who only knows about cosmetics, what qualifications do you have to compete with me.¡± The callous woman screamed, turning to attack Pang Meiqin and they started fighting each other.


    Seeing the two women rolling around on the ground, cursing and hitting each other like shrews, Tang Zheng, who was straightening his clothes, was left speechless, unsure what to do with them.


    ¡°Was it a little unkind of me to use her and then kill her?¡± Tang Zheng felt a bit of psychological pressure about killing a woman.


    ¡°She may deserve to die, but she shouldn¡¯t die by my hand.¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop it, whoever hits me again, I¡¯ll kill her.¡± These words were full of threats, and the two women, like startled rabbits, quickly separated.


    Tang Zheng picked up a white waist bag and put twenty bombs in it, including three tracking ones.


    He then walked over to the callish woman and tossed it to her.


    ¡°You can go.


    This is a token of my gratitude for your role in the act.¡±


    ¡°Tang Zheng, how could you let her go?


    What if she comes back with others for revenge?¡± Pang Meiqin wanted to snatch the white waist bag, but didn¡¯t dare to.


    ¡°Shut up, or else you can fight her one-on-one.¡± Tang Zheng checked Pang Meiqin¡¯s spoils of war.


    They had killed six players and obtained nineteen Totem Seals.


    It was a perfect outcome.


    He believed it was better to leave a little room for mercy.


    At least it would ease his conscience somewhat.


    Pang Meiqin shut up.


    The callous woman, realizing that Tang Zheng was truly letting her go, cried tears of joy, especially when she saw the three tracking bombs in the bag.


    She was thrilled.


    These bombs were the best weapons; anyone who encountered them was as good as dead.


    ¡°Overall, I didn¡¯t lose too much.


    It¡¯s just a few temporary teammates who used each other that I lost.¡± The callous woman consoled herself, seeing that she had no hope of seducing Tang Zheng and decided to leave quietly.


    ¡°Wait, leave the Totem Seals you¡¯ve hidden in your underwear.¡± Pang Meiqin screamed again, if not for Tang Zheng being there, she herself would have snatched it.


    The shrewish woman was shocked, subconsciously covering her chest, looking towards Tang Zheng, and then reluctantly reaching into her underwear.


    ¡°Forget it, take it away.¡± Tang Zheng waved his hand, too lazy to argue, it¡¯s just a woman after all, how many Totem Seals could she have, the majority were still with the others.


    ¡°You¡¯re so nice.¡± The shrewish woman threw herself into Tang Zheng¡¯s arms, kissed his lips, hoping to make a final effort, hoping she could stay, but seeing him dodge her lips, her eyes dimmed, and she sighed deeply.


    At this moment, she was filled with jealousy towards the smug-looking Pang Meiqin standing by.


    ¡°What do you have to be proud of, you just got lucky knowing an excellent good man.¡± The shrewish woman was very unhappy.


    In fact, she also saw that the relationship between Tang Zheng and Pang Meiqin was nothing more than mutual recognition, and they probably hadn¡¯t even spoken a hundred sentences to each other.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I get that kind of luck, the men I meet are either useless or cowards.¡± The shrewish woman muttered, as she disappeared into the dense forest.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, remember, don¡¯t talk about what happened tonight to anyone.¡± Tang Zheng didn¡¯t want Li Xinlan to know that he forced a woman to take off her pants, even though he understood that she definitely wouldn¡¯t blame him, but he still felt embarrassed.


    As for letting go of the shrewish woman, Tang Zheng didn¡¯t care, deep down, he had a sense of male chauvinism and disdained fighting with women. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Furthermore, in this death game, the shrewish woman has only a little bit of cunning, her combat power is too weak, there is a great chance she won¡¯t make it to the end.


    ¡°Tang Zheng, how many Totem Seals have you collected?¡± On the way back to the camp, Pang Meiqin asked about her concerns, because so far, although she has been doing the dangerous job of baiting, she doesn¡¯t have a single Totem Seal in her bag.


    ¡°Counting tonight¡¯s, enough for two people to complete the mission.¡± Tang Zheng was not worried about the collection of Totem Seals, the small teams they¡¯ll face next would all be sights of a big harvest after they take one down.


    Moreover, there was also a powerful hand like Yin Shangwu.


    ¡°What about me?¡± Pang Meiqin hastened her pace, catching up, and hugged Tang Zheng from behind.


    ¡°I have to find Qin Yan and Bai Guo, the spoils in this period should be enough for your share.¡± Tang Zheng paused, without turning around.


    He thought about a problem, the Silver Trojan does score based on each person¡¯s performance in the game.


    So, in this round, the more people you kill, the more points you get?


    ¡°Tang Zheng, what are you thinking about?¡± Pang Meiqin pressed in closer.


    She quietly told herself to seize the opportunity, because once she returned to the camp, she would lose her competitive edge in front of Li Xinlan.


    At that moment, Pang Meiqin thought of the shrewish woman¡¯s actions, ¡°I¡¯m no match for Li Xinlan or Qin Yan, even Bai Guo who¡¯s naturally stupid is better than me.


    So I¡¯ll be tougher, I¡¯ll please Tang Zheng by doing things those three women wouldn¡¯t do.


    What¡¯s it matter if it¡¯s a bit demeaning?


    The most important thing is to survive.


    I¡¯m a woman who only cares about cosmetics and fashion trends, how can I possibly survive this cruel game?


    Luck can¡¯t always pull me through.


    This time I ran into Tang Zheng, but what about next time?¡±


    Pang Meiqin was a little self-aware.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Tang Zheng shook his head, just as he was about to step forward, but found that Pang Meiqin had slipped her hand under his shirt, stroking him a few times before reaching down to unbuckle his belt.


    Tang Zheng stopped her hand, but she unexpectedly broke free, turned to face him, kissed him, blocking all his words.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you escape.¡± Pang Meiqin was determined.


    This was a rare opportunity.


    (To Be Continued.


    If you like this work, welcome to qidian.com to vote for a recommendation, your support is my biggest motivation).

 Chapter 145 - 145 45 The Sentiments of a Young Woman

    ?145: Chapter 45: The Sentiments of a Young Woman 145: Chapter 45: The Sentiments of a Young Woman As a healthy male, Tang Zheng would naturally react to a beautiful woman caressing his skin and teasing him.


    Adding to that, the atmosphere of their surroundings hinted at something more.


    It was a night filled with the sounds of chirping insects and birdsong on a small island, bathed in gentle moonlight.


    The ebb and flow of the tide could be felt amidst the light sea breeze.


    It was indeed, an ideal place for a tryst.


    ¡°Most importantly, a naked woman is offering herself to you, you can do as you please without any responsibility,¡± Tang Zheng sought for a reason to refuse.


    If it were a usual day, his willpower would not have been so weak.


    But tonight, the temptation was simply too much.


    He felt that restraining himself from making a move on the scantily clad woman was a sign of his gentlemanly conduct.


    In just those few seconds of hesitation, Pang Meiqin had already crossed a line.


    ¡°This can¡¯t go on!¡±


    Thwack, Tang Zheng slapped Pang Meiqin¡¯s hand away as she was about to unbuckle his belt.


    A crisp sound mixed with the woman¡¯s low scream echoed in the air.


    He abruptly pushed her away and retreated.


    ¡°Enough,¡± Tang Zheng glared at her, taking deep breaths to subdue his frantic panting and agitated mood.


    ¡°Are you even a man?


    You¡¯re coward,¡± Pang Meiqin hit her back on a tree.


    It hurt, and she sucked in a cold breath, glaring unhappily at Tang Zheng.


    She felt extremely uncomfortable being left hanging.


    ¡°Put on your clothes.


    I have been away too long, Li Xinlan and the others must be worried.


    They might even come looking for me.¡± Tang Zheng made an excuse and forged ahead, leaving her behind.


    The crux of the matter was that the maiden within him refused to give away his first time to this woman.


    ¡°It¡¯s worthless.


    It¡¯s meaningless.


    It¡¯s not worth reminiscing.


    Tang Zheng, don¡¯t forget her initial intentions.¡± Three reasons for refusal sprung up in Tang Zheng¡¯s mind.


    He didn¡¯t mind saving this woman, keeping her around, even if it was just to draw the enemy¡¯s firepower.


    Furthermore, there would be team battles in the future.


    As long as Pang Meiqin was alive, she would hold some worth.


    ¡°I can keep her around like a pet dog.


    After all, it would be easy for her to help gather the Totem Seals for one person.¡± Although Tang Zheng was kind, it didn¡¯t mean he was incapable of being cunning and treacherous.


    Pang Meiqin blanched, a feeling of dread creeping in her heart.


    She understood where she had gone wrong.


    Although she had only been with her first boyfriend, who would believe her?


    ¡°Damn it, had I known, I would have saved my virginity to sell at a higher price later.¡± Pang Meiqin muttered, annoyed.


    Twenty minutes later, Tang Zheng returned to the approximate vicinity of the Temporary Camp with Pang Meiqin.


    Upon spotting two triangles moving nearby on the radar, he shouted out immediately.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Tang Zheng.


    I¡¯m back.¡± Tang Zheng was unafraid of exposing his location.


    He was actually hoping someone would come and ambush him.


    ¡°Why so late?¡± After about half a minute, Yin Shangwu appeared behind Tang Zheng and warily eyed Pang Meiqin up and down, ¡°Who is this?


    Qin Yan or Bai Guo?¡±


    Seeing this beautiful woman dressed in a white lab coat, Pang Meiqin discreetly held onto Tang Zheng¡¯s sleeve, moving a step closer to assert her claim.


    ¡°Who is this woman?¡±


    ¡°She is just rancid trash without any social standing.¡± Seeing Pang Meiqin¡¯s small gesture, Yin Shangwu sneered disdainfully.


    Of course, her malicious nature spurred her on to mock Pang Meiqin further.


    ¡°Heh, just by seeing Tang Zheng¡¯s attitude, I can see you are neither of the two.


    If he promoted you to his standard, he would have been downgrading himself.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who lacks standards, uh, Conqueror?¡± Pang Meiqin was about to retort when she remembered something.


    She had seen this woman before.


    Quickly, she closed her mouth.


    ¡°Correct answer, but there¡¯s no prize.¡± Yin Shangwu moved closer to Tang Zheng, her face just inches away from his.


    She stared into his eyes and said, ¡°It took you this long to react, it¡¯s no wonder you¡¯re in such a mess.¡±


    Pang Meiqin didn¡¯t dare to talk back and looked at Tang Zheng plaintively.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Tang Zheng felt a little guilty.


    He cleared his throat and changed the subject, ¡°Can¡¯t you show a little respect to your teammates?¡±


    Winning over Pang Meiqin with just a few words seemed like a good deal to Tang Zheng.


    But to make her willingly become his dog, this small concession wasn¡¯t enough.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about Lin Weiguo or Li Xinlan, let alone this lousier survivor, but you¡­¡± Yin Shangwu looked at Tang Zheng¡¯s pants and laughed, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for more than two hours and you¡¯ve become so cunning.


    Tell me, what had upset you during this time!¡±


    ¡°Crazy woman.¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s face was awkward as he steeped away.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a bath, take her back to the camping ground and let Xinlan make her something to eat.¡±


    Splashing in the water, Tang Zheng felt the icy river water penetrate his skin, and it was as if he returned to his childhood, and immediately began to wrestle with a fish.


    ¡°Tang Zheng, are you okay?


    Get up quickly.


    You just got hurt, don¡¯t soak in the river.¡± Li Xinlan walked out of the dense forest with a set of clean clothes, went to the riverside, and sat on a stone, just like a virtuous and gentle wife.


    ¡°Did you meet Pang Meiqin?¡± Tang Zheng asked casually, a bit afraid to face Li Xinlan.


    Her eyes were too understanding, as if she could see right through him.


    ¡°Yes, but she didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Li Xinlan gently stroked the hair that had fallen onto her forehead, and laughed teasingly while looking at the stunned Tang Zheng standing in the water, ¡°But I can tell.¡±


    Upon hearing these words, Tang Zheng¡¯s face was full of shame, and he went under the water, after which a string of bubbles gurgled upward.


    Li Xinlan didn¡¯t say anything more, she rested her chin on her hand and watched the shadow in the water quietly.


    Her heart was filled with a bitter sensation.


    Why did she meet such a good man who knows to feel guilty only now, and it seemed that he was already taken by other women.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have any extravagant hopes.¡± Thinking about her own marriage that only lasted for nine months, Li Xinlan felt so sad she wanted to cry.


    Five minutes later, Tang Zheng couldn¡¯t hold his breath anymore and surfaced.


    After drawing a breath, he wanted to hide himself underwater again, but found Li Xinlan was quietly staring at him.


    The tear in the corner of her eye reflected the brilliant moonlight, filled with desolation.


    ¡°I, I didn¡¯t, only, only, mouth¡­.¡± Tang Zheng stammered.


    He didn¡¯t know what to say, feeling annoyed.


    At this moment, he thought of the young woman who first trusted and defended him and entrusted her life to him during the first zombie survival game, and her resolute kiss at the elevator door.


    Tang Zheng didn¡¯t know why, but his heart was suddenly filled with a nameless sense of guilt for Li Xinlan.


    He instinctively clenched his fist and smacked the water surface covered in moonlight.


    He had never been so irritable and depressed. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Is this what love is?¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s rationality began to wobble, becoming entangled into a knot.


    Upon noticing Tang Zheng¡¯s weird behavior, the understanding Li Xinlan was first stunned, and then got it, immediately filled with a sense of happiness.


    It seemed the sea breeze blowing on the small island on this summer night, was whispering happiness too.


    At that moment, the tears streamed down her face.


    ¡°So there¡¯s still someone who cares about me.¡± Li Xinlan quickly turned her head back, not wanting the man before her to see her crying.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?


    OK, I admit I was wrong.¡± Tang Zheng scratched his hair in frustration, regretting bitterly that he really should have resisted Pang Meiqin¡¯s temptation.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to explain, I believe you.¡± Li Xinlan wiped her cheek, stood up, and called Tang Zheng ashore.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back, don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Zheng nodded, walked to the shore, just as he reached out for the clothes that Li Xinlan handed over, the young woman suddenly stepped on a slippery stone, lost her balance, and toppled headfirst into the river.


    ¡°Damn.¡± Tang Zheng quickly stretched out his hand but caught only air.


    With a splash, the young woman had completely fallen into the river.


    The large drops of water sprayed into mid-air, because of the moonlight, they appeared crystal clear, looking extremely like the fireflies fluttering around the river.


    But Tang Zheng didn¡¯t even spare a glance for this beautiful sight, all his thoughts were fixed on the elegant figure that had emerged from underwater, and he was captivated by it.


    ¡­¡­..


    PS: The romance in the latter half of this chapter is written very thoughtfully, and I am quite satisfied with it.


    Are you team single female lead or team harem?


    That is the question.


    I¡¯m leaning towards the former, but it seems like everyone likes the harem (To be continued.


    If you like this work, we welcome you to Qidian (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations, monthly tickets.


    Your support is my greatest motivation).

 Chapter 146 - 146 47 Instruction!

    ?146: Chapter 47 Instruction!


    146: Chapter 47 Instruction!


    The water was only as deep as their thighs, so Li Xinlan didn¡¯t struggle much and easily stood up.


    However, the sportswear she wore for convenience, which was now soaking wet, clung to her body.


    ¡°Are you okay?


    Did you get hurt?¡± Tang Zheng asked, concern etched across his face.


    He naturally reached out to hold Li Xinlan¡¯s left hand, thinking to himself that it was a pity her clothes were too thick to see through, and she even wore protective clothing underneath, otherwise he¡¯d have quite a sight to behold.


    ¡°My clothes¡­


    my clothes are floating away.¡± Li Xinlan walked a few steps to catch her clothes drifting downstream.


    Her long black hair stuck to her face, dripping water, looking both pitiful and anxious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, it¡¯s not worth much.¡± Tang Zheng replied nonchalantly, but in his heart he was considering whether he should take this opportunity to embrace her.


    ¡°You, never mind, forget it.¡± Li Xinlan noticed Tang Zheng¡¯s eyes fixed on her cheeks and suddenly felt shy.


    Annoyed, she shook off his hand and started walking towards the riverbank.


    As a man who had already experienced his first love, Tang Zheng was stumped, not understanding Li Xinlan¡¯s motives, mistakenly thinking that she was repulsed by him.


    ¡°What to do?


    Should I follow her and hug her?¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s mind was a mess, his heart pounding and his face flushed with heat.


    ¡°Idiot.¡± Not hearing his footsteps following her, the young woman muttered to herself, then sighed, ¡°He really doesn¡¯t understand anything.


    Will I really have to be the one to take the initiative?


    How humiliating.¡±


    Although she complained, the empathetic woman slowed her pace.


    Deep down, she too was hoping to get closer to Tang Zheng.


    ¡°Get it together Tang Zheng, you need to be brave, bold.


    For the sake of happiness, go!¡± Tang Zheng tried to psych himself up, plucking up the courage to follow her, ¡°I need to say something, anything to break the tension!¡±


    ¡°Take it off, you¡¯ll catch a cold.¡± As soon as he spoke, Tang Zheng wanted to slap himself.


    Who suggests a woman to take off her clothes without giving the impression of ulterior motives?


    Just as he was wracking his brain for an excuse, the woman in front of him stopped and, after giving him a look, unzipped her protective clothing.


    ¡°What does this mean?¡± Tang Zheng was taken aback, staring dumbfounded at the woman.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get the wrong idea, I just don¡¯t want to catch a cold.


    After all, if we get sick, no one is going to take care of us.


    ¡± Li Xinlan responded proudly, although she feigned composure, her trembling voice gave away her shyness.


    Tang Zheng wasn¡¯t listening, his gaze fixed on Li Xinlan¡¯s body, his breath becoming ragged.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to help?


    Or are you expecting me to take off my own pants?¡± Li Xinlan sounded a bit resentful, thinking that Tang Zheng was taking advantage of her.


    However, seeing his infatuated gaze, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of pride.


    Tang Zheng was no fool, and by this point, he had a pretty good idea of Li Xinlan¡¯s intentions.


    With a mix of anticipation and nervousness, he reached out to her.


    Different from the pure desire he felt when he had touched Pang Meiqin, at this moment, Tang Zheng felt an overwhelming sense of happiness.


    He took a step forward and pulled her tightly into his arms.


    Li Xinlan looked up, stood on her toes, and pressed her moist red lips against Tang Zheng¡¯s forehead. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The kiss moved over his cheek and finally landed on his lips.


    Tang Zheng clumsily reacted, completely led by Li Xinlan.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t so bad.¡± Li Xinlan smiled.


    Just as Tang Zheng was about to deepen the kiss, he was sharply bitten on the tongue.


    ¡°Ouch, what happened?¡± Tang Zheng clutched his mouth and looked at the woman in his arms in confusion, slightly frowning.


    ¡°Are you mad?¡± Li Xinlan teasingly rolled her eyes at Tang Zheng, licked her lips, unaware that her action was highly provocative.


    This only encouraged him to lower his head and kiss her again.


    ¡°Stop, it¡¯s time to go back.¡± Li Xinlan pushed away Tang Zheng, said irritably, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be mocked by Lin Weiguo and Yin Shangwu.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of.¡± Tang Zheng retorted, but he still got ashore, as they had been staying here for a long time.


    Any fool would know what they had been up to.


    ¡°Mostly, I¡¯m worried about your injury, you should save your strength.


    When we get back, I will definitely make it up to you.¡± Li Xinlan cares about others¡¯ opinions, but more importantly, she¡¯s worried about Tang Zheng¡¯s health.


    Even if Lin Weiguo wasn¡¯t injured, the team¡¯s main attacker and core was Tang Zheng.


    He couldn¡¯t be distracted by such matters.


    Besides, there was Yin Shangwu, hovering like a tiger watching its prey.


    When Tang Zheng returned to the camp, he was about to say hello and explain, but he found the atmosphere was very solemn.


    Lin Weiguo was lying in his sleeping bag, staring blankly at the sky, ignoring him.


    Yin Shangwu was sitting by the campfire, killing time by reading a novel.


    Pang Meiqin, on the other hand, was lying on Tang Zheng¡¯s sleeping bag, eyes closed and enjoying a massage from Zhang Yan.


    The firewood in the campfire snapped and crackled.


    Zhang Yan, a clumsy girl from the 22nd century, was sitting in dismay beside Pang Meiqin, massaging her shoulders.


    When she saw Tang Zheng, she was about to leap for joy and tattle, but she lowered her head after the long-legged stewardess glared at her.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?


    Silent treatment?¡± Tang Zheng furrowed his brows, unhappy with the atmosphere.


    If there was estrangement within the team, how could they work together in the future?


    No one answered him, still silent, but it was Pang Meiqin who spoke, but it was irrelevant to the question.


    ¡°Tang Zheng, why were you gone for so long?


    I¡¯m hungry, is there anything to eat?¡± Pang Meiqin, pushing away Zhang Yan, got up, walked to Tang Zheng¡¯s side, and kindly padded his seat with a blanket.


    ¡°That¡¯s my blanket.¡± Zhang Yan complained softly.


    That blanket was a gift from Tang Zheng to her.


    ¡°Food, yes, it¡¯s in the backpack.


    But didn¡¯t Weiguo get it for you?¡± Yin Shangwu didn¡¯t care about Pang Meiqin¡¯s self-entitlement, but Lin Weiguo was not that kind of person.


    At least they knew each other, and then he figured out why the very next moment.


    ¡°That man is so stingy.


    I wanted to eat one of the many canned fruits I saw, and he wouldn¡¯t let me.¡± Pang Meiqin gave Lin Weiguo a sidelong glance, quietly complained to Tang Zheng, and then her face was full of smiles.


    She hugged Tang Zheng¡¯s arm and praised, ¡°You¡¯re amazing.


    You managed to seize so many spoils of war, and you actually brought so many cans and all kinds of living supplies, not missing a single one.


    I really don¡¯t know if you¡¯re here to participate in the survival game or to travel.


    I bet the whole island combined doesn¡¯t live as comfortably as one person.¡±


    Pang Meiqin doesn¡¯t care about Lin Weiguo.


    He¡¯s nothing more than a dismissed rotten soldier.


    The group leader who gives orders in this team is Tang Zheng.


    As long as she flatters him, she¡¯s fine.


    What qualifications does a little brother have to give her a sour face?


    ¡°Watch out or I¡¯ll get Tang Zheng to teach you a lesson.¡± Pang Meiqin mumbled a sentence before, alert, she looked at Li Xinlan coming out of the dense forest.


    Then she provocatively leaned her whole body against Tang Zheng.


    ¡°Go apologize to Brother Lin.¡± Tang Zheng pushed away Pang Meiqin, there was no room for debate in his tone.


    Judging from Pang Meiqin¡¯s haughty attitude, she was inevitably the one at fault.


    How else could Lin Weiguo be stingy with a can of food?


    Moreover, even if she wasn¡¯t wrong, she had to apologize.


    Otherwise, she would never understand her status in the team.


    Pang Meiqin was reluctant, but with Tang Zheng glaring at her, she couldn¡¯t utter a refusal.


    She got up and shambled to Lin Weiguo¡¯s side.


    ¡°Brother Lin, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Pang Meiqin¡¯s voice was so small it was pathetic, almost unhearable.


    After saying that, she looked at Tang Zheng, ¡°Is that okay now?¡±


    Lin Weiguo didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid, ignoring her outright.


    ¡°This fool, offending Lin Weiguo is no different from offending Tang Zheng.


    Can¡¯t she see her own predicament?¡± Li Xinlan immediately understood.


    Pang Meiqin was demonstrating to her, trying to prove her status in the team, ¡°Unfortunately, you picked the wrong target.¡±


    ¡°If Brother Lin doesn¡¯t forgive you, you can leave the team.¡± Tang Zheng issued the final ultimatum.


    This woman was in need of a reprimand, and as the leader, he also had to give Lin Weiguo enough respect.


    Of course, Tang Zheng knew that once he said this, the broad-minded Lin Weiguo wouldn¡¯t pursue the matter any further, and he didn¡¯t need to worry about losing Pang Meiqin, this maladjusted bitch.


    Pang Meiqin was frightened.


    She finally collected herself and began to act like a decent person once again, much like the first time she walked into the company.


    ¡­..


    PS: The chapter count in the previous chapter was wrong, it should be Chapter Forty-six, but the content is correct (to be continued.


    If you like this work, welcome to Qidian (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets.


    Your support is my greatest motivation).

 Chapter 147 - 147 48 Forceful Intrusion Third update 10000 words

    ?147: Chapter 48: Forceful Intrusion (Third update, 10,000 words) 147: Chapter 48: Forceful Intrusion (Third update, 10,000 words) ¡°Brother Lin, I¡¯m sorry for upsetting you.¡± Pang Meiqin¡¯s face was filled with regret.


    She placed her hands over her lower abdomen and bowed slightly.


    At this moment, the composure she developed as an air hostess was finally glaring, unlike the arrogant clown she once was.


    ¡°Never mind, I don¡¯t care.


    Just go apologize to Zhang Yan.


    We¡¯re all in this together, so there¡¯s no real hierarchy.


    What gives you the right to demand a shoulder massage from her?¡± Lin Weiguo dismissed her with a wave of his hand and pointed at Zhang Yan.


    His straightforward values made him loathe the presence of people like Pang Meiqin.


    ¡°Zhang Yan, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Pang Meiqin said emotionlessly, but in her heart, she was cursing Lin Weiguo.


    Apologizing to Zhang Yan at Tang Zheng¡¯s sake was humiliating enough, but to make amends with this dull girl was infuriating.


    However, she didn¡¯t dare retaliate.


    Zhang Yan looked perplexed and turned to Tang Zheng for help.


    She wasn¡¯t foolish to not recognize that they were in cahoots.


    She was the outsider in this situation.


    ¡°Remember, you only need to listen to me from now on.¡± Tang Zheng showed her a smile and made the assurance.


    His words were incredibly dominant, perfectly illustrative of a leader¡¯s courage, making Pang Meiqin feel disadvantaged.


    ¡°Hey, what are you planning for her?¡± Yin Shangwu teased Tang Zheng as he closed his book, ¡°are you planning to sleep with her?


    Be careful not to overdo it, you might not be able to get out of bed tomorrow.¡±


    Lin Weiguo stroked his thumb in approval towards Tang Zheng.


    The implication was clear.


    In a team of four women, three were vying for the escort of the pillow, while figuring out ways to climb into his bed.


    Such a fortune would make any man envious.


    ¡°Looks like we need to continue training this young man, otherwise that clever brain of his is going to waste.¡± Yin Shangwu smirked in mockery as his eyes moved over Li Xinlan and Pang Meiqin.


    He didn¡¯t mind if Tang Zheng looked for a woman to vent once in a while, but he absolutely couldn¡¯t indulge in the pleasure under the sheets.


    But when he thought about how Tang Zheng would be seeking relief, it definitely couldn¡¯t be with the likes of Pang Meiqin.


    ¡°I just took down six players, and got nineteen Totem Seals.


    If we give it a big push at noon tomorrow, we should be able to wrap it up in one shot, otherwise, we¡¯ll have to face the punishment team again at night.¡± Tang Zheng changed the subject, not wanting to quibble with Yin Shangwu¡¯s sharp tongue.


    ¡°You¡¯ve gotten stronger, took out six players in less than two hours, and not a single scratch on you.


    How you did it, tell us.¡± Lin Weiguo was interested.


    As a Southern Sword, he didn¡¯t think he was worse than Tang Zheng, but the spoils he earned were comparatively less.


    Moreover, Lin Weiguo noticed that it seemed like Tang hadn¡¯t even used his Seed Ability?


    Pang Meiqin caught the opportunity to bond with everyone and eagerly narrated Tang Zheng¡¯s achievements in an exaggerated manner, omitting, of course, the detail of her forcing the large-bottomed woman to strip.


    ¡°Good girl, you deserve a reward.¡± Tang Zheng took out a can of canned beef, opened it with a folding knife, and passed it to Pang Meiqin.


    ¡°What flavor of canned food do you like?¡±


    ¡°Orange flavored.¡± Upon hearing this, a look of joy flashed across Pang Meiqin¡¯s face, but it was quickly replaced by a reserved expression.


    ¡°Never mind, this is enough.¡±


    Tang Zheng shook his head, twisted open a can of orange-flavored canned food, and handed it to her.


    Upon receiving it, Pang Meiqin shot a victorious glance at Zhang Yan.


    As for Li Xinlan, she didn¡¯t wish to stir up a conflict with her. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Buying people over with a crappy can of food worth a few bucks, this kid¡¯s getting trickier, but he still needs to toughen up.¡± Yin Shangwu¡¯s gaze landed on Li Xinlan.


    Something must have happened between them, otherwise, Tang Zheng wouldn¡¯t look so relaxed, ¡°As a toy, one master is all you need.¡±


    ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t you get a Black Iron Seed when you first finished the game?


    What ability did it activate?¡± Tang Zheng thought, regardless of her abilities, she wouldn¡¯t have to play the bait for others.


    ¡°Nothing happened, I just feel a little stronger.


    That¡¯s all.¡± Pang Meiqin replied while chewing on her orange, ¡°If not for that, I would¡¯ve died from exhaustion.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s all this about?¡± Tang Zheng looked to the only Conqueror, ¡°Can a Seed be invalid?¡±


    ¡°If the talents are too weak, they can¡¯t activate the ability, but don¡¯t lose heart.


    The compensation is a two to three-fold increase in physical endurance.¡± Yin Shangwu responded lazily.


    Hearing Pang Meiqin¡¯s words, he had already written her off in his mind.


    Such a waste of space, there was no need for her.


    ¡°What if she uses another Seed?¡± Tang Zheng appeared disappointed.


    Even as bait, she couldn¡¯t be too weak.


    He then thought of the unlucky air hostess who was killed by the woman with the spider tattoo.


    Looks like she also hadn¡¯t activated her Seed Ability, and just as he thought that Bai Guo and Zhou Zhou were the unlucky ones, as for Qin Yan, he was pretty sure the chances of her death were slim.


    ¡°No use, she might just increase her physique by another fold.¡± Yin Shangwu flipped a couple of pages of his book and said, ¡°But for a person like her, could she even get a second Seed?¡±


    ¡°Tang Zheng, don¡¯t worry about me.


    As long as you¡¯re the leader, I believe we can all survive.¡± Pang Meiqin started cursing Yin Shangwu again, this woman really had a mean mouth.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s all get some sleep.


    I¡¯ll take the last watch.¡± Tang Zheng got up and crawled into his tent.


    He was exhausted too and needed some rest.

 Chapter 148 - 148 48 Forceful Intrusion Third update 10000 words _2

    ?148: Chapter 48: Forceful Intrusion (Third update, 10,000 words) _2 148: Chapter 48: Forceful Intrusion (Third update, 10,000 words) _2 ¡°Then I¡¯ll stand guard for the first half of the night.¡± After saying that, Lin Weiguo patted his pants with a flashlight to get rid of the dust and went on a patrol nearby.


    He didn¡¯t want to stay around the jealous girls.


    Zhang Yan glanced at everyone, and quickly slipped into the tent.


    Li Xinlan looked upset, but she didn¡¯t stop her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll fetch you a blanket.¡± Li Xinlan pulled a blanket from her sleeping bag and was about to give it to Pang Meiqin, but was refused by her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll sleep with Tang Zheng.¡± Pang Meiqin shook the canned food in her hand, signaling the start of rivalry.


    When he woke up in the middle of the night, Tang Zheng was not in a hurry to stand guard, but started planning the journey ahead.


    ¡°The probability of stewardess Zhou Zhou dying is greater.


    Seeing how close Qin Yan and Bai Guo are, Qin Yan will surely take Bai Guo with her when parachuting and will take care of her.


    ¡± Thinking of the busty and silly air stewardess Bai Guo made Tang Zheng chuckle, then he sighed, ¡°There were ten stewardesses a few days ago, and now there are only four left, or even less.¡±


    ¡°Stop dying already.¡± As for other newbies and Conquerors, Tang Zheng couldn¡¯t care about them anymore.


    Just as he was about to stand up, he heard a rustling sound in the darkness.


    Immediately thereafter, a smooth and warm body secretly slipped into the sleeping bag and pressed against him.


    ¡°Zhang Yan?¡± He was actually attacked by a girl, but Tang Zheng didn¡¯t want to do anything. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I made a real effort to seize this opportunity.¡± Zhang Yan hid in Tang Zheng¡¯s arms, explaining with a gently heaving breath.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been watching that woman.


    When I saw her stripping and about to attack you, I rushed in.¡±


    Zhang Yan¡¯s body was shivering because she was too shy.


    If she was trying to please Tang Zheng to survive a few days ago, now, she genuinely wanted him to be her boyfriend.


    ¡°She¡¯s so saucy, just because she looks a bit pure.


    What¡¯s so great about that?¡± Hidden in the sleeping bag, Pang Meiqin regretted missing the chance to monopolize Tang Zheng and cursed in a low voice continuously, expressing her anger at the girls.


    Zhang Yan grabbed Tang Zheng¡¯s hand and pressed it to her own chest, but he pulled his hand out in less than two seconds.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sleep peacefully.¡± Tang Zheng crawled out of the sleeping bag, looking at the girl¡¯s blurry cheeks thinking to himself, ¡°Am I worse than a beast for giving up such a tremendous opportunity?


    Am I stupid for refusing?¡±


    ¡°You idiot, see?


    Tang Zheng doesn¡¯t want you.


    Scram as far as you can.¡± Hearing Tang Zheng leaving the tent, Pang Meiqin glared at Zhang Yan threateningly.


    Zhang Yan turned her head and covered her ears, ignoring her.


    ¡°I¡¯ve slept with him already, so what are you?


    Come near my man again, and I¡¯ll beat you.¡± Pang Meiqin was angry that Zhang Yan dared to ignore her.


    ¡°Tang Zheng is not your man, he is a gentleman.


    He would never get with a woman like you, you are not allowed to insult him.¡± Zhang Yan defended Tang Zheng, like a cat whose tail was stepped on.


    If Tang Zheng overheard this conversation, he would definitely be amazed.


    Could it be that the moral standard of society in the 22nd century has risen to such a terrifying degree that even girls wouldn¡¯t use bad words?


    Unaware of the half-night-long verbal fight in the tent, Tang Zheng finally greeted the rising sun of the sixth day.


    After having a fulfilling breakfast, the group began to move, searching for players in the east, but they were unlucky not even bumping into the slightest clue.


    ¡°This won¡¯t work, wasting energy for nothing.¡± Pang Meiqin complained, evidently filled with impatience and anxiety.


    She was the only one without the Totem Seal; sixteen, a number she could never reach.


    It gave her a headache even thinking about it.


    Perhaps Tang Zheng¡¯s team would help her for a day, but if there were no results, everyone would lose heart.


    ¡°Brother Tang, think of a solution.¡± As Zhang Yan finished speaking, everyone else also looked expectantly at Tang Zheng.


    ¡°Why do all of you seem to think that I have a solution?¡± Tang Zheng felt uncomfortable under the gaze of five pairs of eyes.


    ¡°Of course, we¡¯re counting on you,¡± Lin Weiguo, who was in charge of the scout position, replied in a teasing tone, lightening the tense atmosphere.


    Tang Zheng shrugged and sighed reluctantly, ¡°Alright, I do have an idea, but it¡¯s a bit risky.¡±


    ¡°What should we do?¡± Pang Meiqin asked eagerly.


    With Tang Zheng there, danger didn¡¯t matter.


    ¡°We light a few signal fires to draw the tigers out of the mountain,¡± he proposed.


    ¡°Yeah, other players might think we can¡¯t hold on and that we are asking for help.


    They will definitely come to take a look and try to seize the opportunity to profit from our misfortune.¡± Zhang Yan clapped her hands, praising this idea immensely.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be naive, it¡¯s been six days.


    The remaining players have probably formed teams.


    Once you light the signals, those who¡¯ll rush over are definitely fearless, strong teams.¡± Yin Shangwu glanced at the young girl, ¡°By now, you probably can¡¯t find a single player on the island who hasn¡¯t killed before.


    As time goes on, in this harsh environment where any carelessness could lead to death, they¡¯ve all been forced to become like wild wolves.


    ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s forget about it then.¡± Zhang Yan¡¯s face turned pale, admitting defeat.


    ¡°No, I think the idea is good.


    Let¡¯s quickly gather firewood and dried leaves.¡± Yin Shangwu and Lin Weiguo were both brave artists.


    They couldn¡¯t wait to finish the task.


    What¡¯s a little danger?


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that we have Tang Zheng, a powerful player who could do 1v6.¡±


    Half an hour after they lit three signal fires in an inverted triangle, there was indeed movement on the radar screen.


    A triangle was hovering within the 270-meter range, obviously observing.


    ¡°What do you think?


    Should we make a move?¡± Pang Meiqin was excited as she watched the triangle slowly move closer.


    Tang Zheng¡¯s plan was really sharp, she thought.


    Her hiding spot is 250 meters away from the signal fire.


    If players come to inspect, they¡¯d have to circle around to figure out which fire had people nearby.


    There was a high chance that they¡¯d run into her, because Yin Shangwu and Tang Zheng were guarding the other side.


    ¡°Wait a bit.¡± Lin Weiguo was not in a hurry.


    He¡¯d only act once he was certain of a sure-kill, without letting the prey escape.


    ¡°I wish I had been teamed up with Tang Zheng.¡± Pang Meiqin didn¡¯t like Lin Weiguo and was jealous that Li Xinlan, Zhang Yan, and Tang Zheng had ended up in one group.


    ¡°Why am I the only exception?¡±


    Tang Zheng had no choice in the matter.


    He had originally planned to hand Zhang Yan over to Yin Shangwu, but who could guarantee that the crazy woman wouldn¡¯t take the opportunity to kill Zhang Yan?


    It was safer to keep her by his side.


    ¡°Another one is 200 meters to the west.¡± Zhang Yan squatted next to Tang Zheng.


    Seeing a triangle appear on the radar, she quickly alerted him, ¡°Eh, it¡¯s gone again.¡±


    ¡°He and the triangle on Lin Weiguo¡¯s side probably aren¡¯t from the same team.¡± Li Xinlan was much smarter than Zhang Yan, knowing to make her own judgments.


    The triangle would come a few dozen meters closer each time, then quickly retreat, being very cautious.


    ¡°He¡¯s probably bait, trying to lure us out.¡± Tang Zheng was a bit unhappy.


    The prey was too scarce, barely worth making a move, ¡°Maybe we should just go after him, walk right into their trap and fight.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s moving eastward.


    If he keeps going, he¡¯ll collide with Weiguo¡¯s triangle.¡± Zhang Yan called out.


    With the radar¡¯s range of 300 meters radius, the two targets would detect each other on the radar in less than a minute, ¡°How about we let them fight each other while we reap the benefits from the sidelines?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple.


    It might turn into a messy fight between several teams.


    Look, another one¡¯s come.¡± Tang Zheng hadn¡¯t expected things to develop to this point.


    If it turned into a multi-front melee, he couldn¡¯t guarantee that he¡¯d definitely profit.


    None of the people who managed to survive on the island were fools.


    There might have been many enemies lurking outside the radar by this time.


    Zhang Yan¡¯s breathing became heavier.


    The impending sense of a storm made her heart race and her hands tremble.


    Suddenly, she realized that she was probably the only player on the island who hadn¡¯t killed anyone yet.


    ¡°Are we waiting for the midday air-drop supply box?¡± Tang Zheng glanced at the sun, still pondering about the timing to break the stalemate.


    Suddenly, a triangle rushed in from the eastern side at a high speed, then abruptly changed course, charging head-on towards the central triangle.


    There was no doubt, it had spotted its target on the radar.


    ¡°Who¡¯s this guy?


    He¡¯s so domineering!¡± Li Xinlan praised.


    The momentum of the rushing figure was indeed domineering; it scared its target into starting to flee.


    (To be continued.


    If you like this novel, please come and vote at qidian.com.


    Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 149 - 149 49 Crushing Defeat

    ?149: Chapter 49: Crushing Defeat 149: Chapter 49: Crushing Defeat The newcomer to the battlefield was like a tornado, instantly stirring the surging situation.


    When his target started to flee and entered another triangle¡¯s radar range, the newcomer hesitated for a moment without leaving.


    It seemed like he was prepared to play the role of a cat catching sparrows.


    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t get the chance.


    The guy, overflowing with dominance, caught up with the fleeing triangle in just ten seconds, traversing almost a hundred meters.


    After another brief ten seconds, one triangle vanished completely from the radar screen.


    Without any questions asked, it was clear that the unfortunate one who hadn¡¯t managed to escape was dead.


    After the radar screen was quiet just for a second, the triangle, after ripping off the Totem Seal on the other¡¯s back of the hand, reappeared, bursting with an aggressive and relentless force.


    ¡°Damn, what a show-off.¡± All the hidden players simultaneously spat out swear words, shocked by the spectacle.


    Tang Zheng was also taken aback.


    This powerful guy indeed was something else!


    Killing a man in just ten seconds ¨C perhaps even Lin Weiguo, known for being a master of assassination and known as the Southern Blade, wouldn¡¯t be capable of this.


    Tang Zheng told himself that even if he used his Seed Ability, it¡¯d still take around thirty seconds to take care of a regular target.


    The triangle planning to play the role of the cat reacted quickly enough.


    The moment the other triangle disappeared, it knew it was no match for its opponent and started to retreat immediately, moving away from the fire-lit area.


    In this moment, it exerted all the strength it had, rushing to reach the Ambush Circle set up by its allies as fast as possible.


    ¡°What should we do?


    The target¡¯s getting away?¡± Hidden in the thick brushes, Pang Meiqin, full of anxiety on her face, called out to Lin Weiguo.


    Her hidden message was that he should make a move.


    She didn¡¯t care how formidable the enemy was.


    All she knew was that their almost captured Totem Seal was about to escape.


    Lin Weiqguo hesitated, instinctively looking in the direction where Tang Zheng was hiding, wanting to see what he would do.


    In fact, the ever-cautious Southern Blade didn¡¯t want to take risks, having no confidence in defeating the opponent.


    ¡°Coward.¡± Pang Meiqin cursed inwardly, considering whether to jump out and lure the triangle over, forcing Lin Weiguo to take action.


    But then she considered her own safety ¨C what if Lin Weiguo didn¡¯t come to her rescue?


    She immediately shook this thought from her mind.


    Just as Pang Meiqin was about to complain to Tang Zheng behind Lin Weiguo¡¯s back, another triangle appeared on the radar screen, launching with even wilder force after the triangle that just got away.


    ¡°It¡¯s Tang Zheng.¡± Pang Meiqin exclaimed, with a flush spreading on her cheeks, grabbing Lin Weiguo¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Keep quiet, I know.¡± Lin Weiguo growled under his breath, even though his inside was anything but calm now.


    ¡°Why is the typically calculative and poised Tang Zheng so impulsive this time?


    There¡¯s no need for him to attack, or he could wait another 10 minutes to see who wins and then capitalize.¡±


    In fact, Lin Weiguo knew the real reasons for his upset and dissatisfaction ¨C subconsciously he didn¡¯t want to admit that he had been outdone by Tang Zheng.


    He once believed his combat prowess was unmatched but now it was overshadowed by Tang.


    ¡°Tang Zheng does have the qualifications to be the group leader.¡± After sighing, Lin Weiguo felt relieved.


    There was no reason to compete with his brother, on the contrary, he should feel happy about having such a stalwart and wild best friend.


    ¡°Of course, Tang Zheng is the best.¡± Pang Meiqin was elated, feeling inclined to boast a little.


    Thinking about Tang Zheng¡¯s strong body, she couldn¡¯t help but wish to be beneath him, ¡°His dominance and wildness must be quite a sight in the bed.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°You two go find Lin Weiguo, I¡¯m going after them.¡± Tang Zheng licked his lips, staring at the radar, a surge of fighting spirit burning in his chest.


    ¡°No, that player is very strong.


    There¡¯s no need to chase.¡± Upon hearing his words, Li Xinlan immediately grabbed Tang Zheng¡¯s arm.


    She was quite rational, her arguments being the same as Lin Weiguo¡¯s worries, but Tang Zheng was not listening.


    ¡°Whether I kill one or a group, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    Didn¡¯t you notice that he¡¯s the most valuable target of the day?


    His dominance and self-confidence must be based on strong capabilities and exceptional combat records.


    This indicates that he has at least ten Totem Seals.¡± Tang Zheng shoves off Li Xinlan¡¯s hand, ¡°The fact that I don¡¯t want to wait any longer is one thing, the main point is, if I shrink back this time, I¡¯ll always regret it.¡±


    ¡°Then be careful.¡± Seeing her words failing to dissuade Tang, Li Xinlan decisively led Zhang Yan to find Lin Weiguo.


    She wasn¡¯t the sort of woman to hold a man back and would quickly regroup with Old Lin and assist Tang.


    ¡°Be careful.¡± Zhang Yan began to speak, but found that Tang had already shot out like a cheetah, covering seven or eight meters in a flash.


    His extraordinary speed exceeded the previous guy, again causing shock among the onlookers hiding in the surroundings.


    ¡°The hell, why are these strong ones popping up one after another today?


    Is it a clearance sale?¡± The radar emitted rapid warning sounds, the continuous beeps merged into each other.


    The retreating triangle glanced at the radar and was shocked.


    Yet another guy had entered the 300-meter range, and with an unstoppable momentum was launching a fierce attack.


    This guy seemed determined to eliminate everyone, even forgoing the opportunity to play cat and mouse.


    ¡­


    ¡°This is what a true king looks like.


    Without the matching aura and courage, you will always be nothing more than a conspirator lurking in the shadows.¡± Yin Shangwu was speculating about the identity of the Triangles, guessing he might be a Conqueror.


    Judging by his actions and character, Zhang Hao seemed the most likely candidate.


    As he ran away, Yin Shangwu was filled with disappointment for Tang Zheng, who showed no reaction.


    Just a moment¡¯s hesitation would have meant fear, but in the next moment, his disappointment turned into admiration.


    ¡°You are the toy worthy of my play.


    I almost can¡¯t bear to break you.¡± A smile leaked from the corners of Yin Shangwu¡¯s mouth, and he immediately darted out, his speed quite fast.


    ¡°Yin Shangwu has also taken up the chase.


    These two are natural-born madmen.¡± Li Xinlan sighed, and urged the slow-moving Pang Meiqin, ¡°We need to hurry up.¡±


    Lin Weiguo was sprinting ahead, unwilling to be outdone by women.


    ¡­


    When the alarm from the radar in his hand rose to another level, reverberating in his ears like a dense beat, the unfortunate Bait running at the front truly wanted to die.


    ¡°What kind of day is this?¡± He didn¡¯t even have time to look at the radar, wildly swinging his arms and sprinting headlong.


    With every breath, it felt like his lungs were being torn apart; a burning sensation spread through his entire body, his throat was unbearably dry.


    The Huang Ya guy running in second place was startled by the radar alarm too.


    His physical fitness had been enhanced four times over, with his speed also enhanced a further one time. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yet, someone was keeping up.


    ¡°Could it be the Conquerors?


    Zhang Hao or Yin Shangwu?


    Or are there such strong characters among the men of the 22nd century?¡± Huang Ya thought rapidly, starting to slow down to conserve energy.


    If it was an ordinary person, he would not be afraid even when tired, but dealing with a Conqueror was another story entirely.


    ¡°It couldn¡¯t be the young guy and Jiaojiao, right?


    Those two don¡¯t have this kind of power.¡±


    Huang Ya realized that although he was allied with Zhang Hao, if he showed fatigue or weakness, that uncontrollable guy would surely kill him and claim his props.


    In the Survival Game of the Silver Trojan, talk of trust and friendship was a joke.


    Tang Zheng was also speculating about the identity of the man ahead.


    After witnessing the power of the Maniac and the Military Man ¡ª two of the 22nd century¡¯s top humans, he became more cautious.


    As he saw via the radar screen that the other party had slowed down a bit, he too slowed down to conserve his strength.


    Even if he wanted to kill him, he would wait until he caught the Bait in front.


    ¡°It¡¯d be best to make a move inside their ambush circle and cause an uproar.¡± Watching Triangle¡¯s regular and stamina-draining escape, Tang Zheng guessed that the road ahead was full of traps.


    It was possible that around the route he had taken, other players were hiding and watching him nervously.


    ¡°Is it a team of three or five?


    Or even more?¡± Yin Shangwu also considered this.


    To confuse the enemy, she decided not to join Tang Zheng and could also keep an eye on Lin Weiguo and the others who were catching up.


    If they got ambushed, that would be a real joke.


    Yin Shangwu was sure that the Dense Forest was teeming with hidden players and started calculating them, ¡°How do I draw them out?


    The situation would be funner if it were more chaotic; otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to push Tang Zheng to his limit.¡±


    The moment the Bonfire came billowing out of the Dense Forest, all the players hunting in this area of Death Island saw it and instinctively gathered here to have a share of the spoils.


    The three teams that still had the qualifications to hang around here were all familiar with the local terrain.


    Subconsciously, people were unwilling to venture into dangerous areas.


    Any player who rashly entered this place was already at a disadvantage in the fight.


    If Tang Zheng hadn¡¯t lit this signal fire, the remaining three teams would not have encountered each other.


    After a few brief skirmishes and assessing each other¡¯s strengths, they maintained a peaceful coexistence, only attacking isolated players.


    After all, nobody wanted to engage in full-out battle.


    The three teams continued their usual operations, lurking in the shadows and ready to pounce like hungry wolves should their opponents show any signs of weakness.


    But this time, they had met their match.


    ¡°Who the hell are these people!¡± The more than twenty players hidden in the Dense Forest had their eyes bulging when they saw the three Triangles on the radar screen.


    They were beginning to lose their nerve; even if they wanted to seize an opportunity, they had to have the ability to kill a Mantis.


    At this moment, the spirit of Tang Zheng and his team directly crushed their confidence.


    ¡­


    PS, Super tired!


    (To be continued.


    If you like this work, please go to qidian.com to vote or recommend.


    Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 150 - 150 50

    ?150: Chapter 50 1VS4 150: Chapter 50 1VS4 At this point, two out of the three remaining teams in the eastern region of Death Island are relieved, because their decoy members have died, no longer posing a risk of leading the three killers to them.


    However, members of the remaining team are cursing wildly as they see four triangles representing the killers approaching on the radar screen, wishing they could kill their stupid decoy themselves.


    Seeing Huang Ya enter the ambush circle, but the seven members hidden nearby don¡¯t plan to attack.


    They are truly frightened and just want to safely survive this period.


    ¡°That¡¯s wrong, why aren¡¯t they attacking?¡± The decoy player, who was scared out of his wits, got anxious when he saw his companions not making a move.


    Fearful for his own life, he didn¡¯t even care about revealing his companions¡¯ positions anymore and yelled out, ¡°The prey is here, get ready quickly.¡±


    But the dense forest remained deadly quiet, with only the sound of the sea breeze rustling the tree tops.


    ¡°Damn it, you cowards!¡± Any player who could survive this far was no simpleton.


    In mere seconds, the decoy figured out why this situation had occurred, and started cursing in rage, ¡°If I¡¯m going to die, I¡¯m not letting you live either.¡±


    The decoy player charged towards his companions¡¯ hiding places and even threw out a bomb to force them out.


    Sure enough, numerous figures emerged amidst the deafening sound of the explosion.


    ¡°That bastard, we¡¯re all in this together, otherwise, no one can benefit.¡± The first player forced out by the bomb glared at the decoy and also shouted.


    He was no fool, he knew he had to drag others down with him, otherwise, he would surely die alone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate, let¡¯s go together, be careful not to be picked off one by one.¡± The team members were all hidden nearby and knew each other¡¯s positions, so the chain reaction combined with a few bombs, everyone came out.


    ¡°A chaotic melee, a total of eight.¡± Tang Zheng glanced at the radar and suddenly found that the triangle representing Huang Ya had accelerated and rushed directly past the ambush circle.


    If the situation continued, Huang Ya would be sandwiched between the players and Tang Zheng.


    But a sudden acceleration changed this disadvantage.


    He no longer had to be the primary target.


    ¡°Cunning.¡± Tang Zheng muttered under his breath, becoming more alert.


    The fact that he could make such a correct judgement in a matter of seconds proved that he was no greenhorn.


    The players who jumped out to focus fire and first take down Huang Ya were dumbfounded.


    Some turned to him, while others looked at Tang Zheng, their formation utterly chaotic.


    ¡°Useless captain, we have an opportunity here.¡± Tang Zheng didn¡¯t retreat.


    Looking at the chaotic players about forty meters away, he threw out two bombs.


    Amidst the explosion, their formation became even more disorderly.


    ¡°Hold steady, don¡¯t panic.¡± The captain was a step behind, but he finally started directing.


    However, this command was meaningless and merely wasted time.


    After all, without his command, the group that had experienced several days of fighting would also quickly calm down.


    Entering the twenty meter range, Tang Zheng dodged the opposing team¡¯s bombs, while also using his own to force them to move towards his predicted area.


    ¡°Throw incendiary bombs, isolate their reinforcement.¡± Following the captain¡¯s shout, several incendiary bombs were thrown out.


    Seven or eight orange-red flames, each ten meters long, flew into the sky instantly, creating a sea of fire.


    Yin Shangwu and others were isolated, and with the direction of the sea breeze, the thick black smoke began to cover the battlefield, increasing the players¡¯ chance of escape and the difficulty of the fight.


    Tang Zheng didn¡¯t care about this.


    After entering the ten meter range, he kept a close eye on his targeted player and threw out a bomb.


    Taking advantage of the time when the other party was rolling to dodge, he broke through to a distance of five meters, then leapt into the air with great force.


    Like a large bird spreading its wings, Tang Zheng glided in mid-air.


    His right hand reached for the sword sheath on his waist, pulling out a sixty centimeters long bronze sword with a swish, made a sword flower, and then gripped the hilt in reverse.


    As he fell to the ground, his right hand thrust out, stabbing downward fiercely.


    The player saw Tang Zheng¡¯s swift downward pounce, especially the cold light flashing on the bronze blade in the sunlight, almost blinding him.


    He didn¡¯t dare to counterattack at all, his brain filled with the thought to dodge and flee.


    As a result, he hastily rolled once again.


    Tang Zheng plummeted from the air, his feet sinking into the soil, indicating his great force.


    He swung the bronze sword backwards towards the player, but the opponent was lucky, leaving only a gash on his arm.


    ¡°The physical fitness of 22nd-century humans is indeed good.¡± After uttering this complaint, Tang Zheng swung his arm with all his might.


    The bronze sword was like an arrow shot from a crossbow, flashing a streak of white light as it pierced through six meters in an instant and stabbed into the player¡¯s back, emitting a splash of blood.


    The player let out a scream and staggered forward three steps before falling to the ground, with his whole head scraping the ground and stuck into the rotten leaf soil.


    His body then twitched a few times before he died.


    ¡°Got one.¡± Just as Tang Zheng was about to run over and claim his spoils of war, he caught a glimpse of a black cube coming at him from the right out of the corner of his eye.


    He quickly dodged, but before he could move two steps, two more bombs attacked, blocking his path.


    ¡°Damn, it¡¯s life or death.¡± Caught in a perilous moment, Tang Zheng displayed incredible burst of speed.


    He leans forth, his legs like two full curved bowstrings, propelling him forward.


    A bomb just narrowly grazed his cheek and landed behind him.


    BOOM, it exploded with a deafening sound.


    Standing three meters away, Tang Zheng was hit full-on by the shockwave.


    He was tossed up in mid-air and landed hard on the ground.


    Without even having a chance to take a breath, he rolled quickly, got up like a rabbit, and darted away.


    As expected, the next moment another two bombs fell right where he was standing.


    If he had been a split second slower, he would have been blown to bits.


    ¡°Damn, why are all the attacks heading towards me?¡± Tang Zheng, while trying to dodge the attacks, had already caught sight of all the enemies with the corner of his eyes.


    Four players were attacking him, three men and a woman.


    Seeing the attention that he was receiving, which was even more intense than that on Huang Ya, Tang Zheng couldn¡¯t help but feel dismayed.


    He understood the reason though.


    The other players were under the impression that Huang Ya was formidable, so they instinctively avoided him and targeted Tang Zheng, who seemed like the weaker link.


    Everyone had considered escaping, but the sudden appearance of the enemies had thrown off their judgement.


    They were all veterans who had been fighting on Death Island for several days, with three to four lives each.


    Their group had been seasoned by violence and brutality, all waiting for an opportunity to vent.


    Furthermore, everyone was not an idiot.


    Judging by these two opponents¡¯ postures and the waist bags they carried, clearly they had collected a lot of spoils of war.


    If they could win this battle, they could collect enough Totem Seals to leave the island.


    Why should they continue suffering on this island?


    Of course, the most important factor was the numerical superiority and gambling mentality.


    They thought, even if they couldn¡¯t kill them, as long as they despised running away, they would have no problem.


    So under any circumstance, they would take a shot and fight for their future.


    Tang Zheng showed no fear, wanted to rush forward, but suddenly realized that these guys had a vast amount of combat experience.


    The distance between the four players was not considerable: they could provide mutual support.


    Moreover, they did not try to contact Tang Zheng directly.


    They could see his stamina from the way he ran without stopping for breath.


    They knew they couldn¡¯t match up to him physically, so they didn¡¯t approach him.


    ¡°We should use the group of wolves tactics and throw bombs to exhaust his energy,¡± The captain began to give commands again, and his tactics were quite correct.


    After all, there were four of them, enough number of bombs to be thrown within a unit of time.


    Tang Zheng could easily be hit if he was careless.


    The only drawback might be a little bit of waste.


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s wasteful, it¡¯s worth it if we can kill this player who¡¯s loaded with spoils of war,¡± A woman in blue jeans took a look at three waist-bags at Tang Zheng¡¯s waist, then glanced at the Space Backpack on his back.


    Instantly, her pupils filled with greed.


    ¡°Cheap tricks,¡± Tang Zheng huffed in disdain.


    He had no intention of using his seed ability.


    He was saving it for that powerful player ahead.


    ¡°You throw a bomb, I¡¯ll throw it back.


    Let¡¯s see who¡¯s scared,¡± Tang Zheng began maneuvering through the battlefield, managed to catch up to one player and kept a distance of five meters behind him, like a relentless hound.


    ¡°This cunning bastard is certainly a tough nut to crack.¡± The woman in jeans complained while gently breathing a sigh of relief, glad that it was not her he was pursuing.


    ¡°He looks like an ordinary person! S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Could it be that he has received military training, or is he a superhero hiding his underwear inside his pants?¡± The captain was frustrated, realizing that the kid had quickly found a way to break their ¡®group of wolves¡¯ tactics.


    If this continues, their target could crumble first.


    Not only him, but all the players who were attacking Tang Zheng felt a sense of helplessness.


    This guy was too difficult to handle, they couldn¡¯t afford the energy to deal with him.


    Judging by his excited and unafraid expression, it was clear he was enjoying this deadly game.


    ¡°Unlucky, we¡¯ve run into a madman.¡± At this moment, due to Tang Zheng¡¯s performance, a mental stamp of possible failure was inflicted on the players around him.


    This concern wouldn¡¯t have been fatal in the short term, but if they couldn¡¯t defeat Tang Zheng, this concern would ferment successfully, and in the end, break their mental armor, becoming the last straw to break their camels¡¯ backs.


    As long as it could influence his opponents, Tang Zheng would do anything.


    He always believed that every little advantage, when added up, would become a significant weight in determining victory or defeat.


    ¡°Haha, there are only four of you?!


    Why don¡¯t you bring more people?


    It¡¯s not fun to kill.¡± Tang Zheng laughed heartily, trying to provoke them.


    Psychological warfare is an excellent weapon, after all.


    Accompanied by his insane laughter, Tang Zheng started throwing more bombs, creating chaos.


    He showed no signs of conserving at all.


    For a while, the number of bombs he had thrown even surpassed the total thrown by the four players combined.


    Seeing this, the four players were stunned, feeling as if they had made a miserable choice, picking the wrong target to attack.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic.


    He will soon run out of bombs, and then we can gut him at will,¡± The captain began to give orders again, stabilizing the morale of the team.


    However, he also didn¡¯t want to delay any longer fearing any twists.


    So, he roared, ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there, too.


    Throw out your best bombs.¡± (To be continued.


    If you like this work, please come to qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets.


    Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 151 - 151 51 The Killing Blow

    ?151: Chapter 51: The Killing Blow 151: Chapter 51: The Killing Blow Some bombs performed exceptionally well, like remote-controlled, incendiary, and tracking ones; any attack with these could eliminate a player.


    However, players usually kept these as trump cards for life-saving situations.


    So, on hearing the captain¡¯s command, the three team members ignored it, understanding how precious these scarce items were; after all, they had only collected a few over six days.


    ¡°A bunch of indecisive morons.¡± The woman in jeans, originally holding her jet bomb ready to throw, looked at the situation and gave up.


    Without any trust within this temporary team, she wasn¡¯t comfortable unless she held onto her bomb.


    The captain also cursed silently, glanced at Tang Zheng who showed no signs of backing down, and started to retreat.


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t want to throw them?


    Then, I will.¡± Tang Zheng pulled out a tracking bomb, swiftly targeted the guy who was enthusiastically chasing him and triggered it.


    Seeing the bomb emitting smoke and approaching, the crowd went wild trying to evade, unable to determine the bomb¡¯s target.


    ¡°Is this your so-called group of wolves tactics?


    It¡¯s merely a joke.¡± Tang Zheng mocked them as he continued throwing bombs, not pausing for even a moment, causing the unfortunate scapegoat to take a hasty, unplanned route.


    ¡°Can you change your target?¡± the scapegoat screamed at the top of his lungs, not even caring about the cold sweat on his forehead, running away desperately with a bitter expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s your fault for being so ugly.¡± Tang Zheng retorted but inside he was somewhat irritated.


    He couldn¡¯t afford to waste time; he had to finish this group off before the dominant triangle became a problem, or things would get tricky.


    ¡°Still not throwing your bombs?


    Waiting to die?¡± Once the scapegoat who¡¯d been targeted managed to dodge the tracking bomb, he yelled out, ¡°Are you guys even allies?¡±


    ¡°Stop quibbling and going on about irrelevant matters, if you are brave enough, you throw first.¡± the other man roared back, ¡°I am holding onto it to save my own life.¡±


    ¡°Three minutes have passed and four of you can¡¯t take down one man.


    Are you not ashamed?


    Do you have any dignity left?¡± The woman in jeans was furious with an exasperated expression, ¡°Wait any longer, and we¡¯ll all be done for.¡±


    ¡°If you had followed my command, we would have dealt with him by now.¡± The captain also started to complain, ridding himself of blame; ridiculously, the three people started arguing among themselves.


    Tang Zheng was pleased with this, knowing that talking while running could affect their breathing and they would soon feel breathless.


    ¡°Hey, hey, is this dissension in the ranks now?


    You need to stick together!¡± Tang Zheng laughed.


    Taking advantage of their distraction, he started to strategically plant remote-controlled bombs on the ground.


    He then shouted at the scapegoat ahead, ¡°I feel sorry for you, you are about to die and they still have the mind to squabble.¡±


    ¡°You are the one who is going to die.¡± The scapegoat shot back with a curse, feeling provoked, ¡°Are you three not going to act?


    If you piss me off, I¡¯ll throw my bomb, and we¡¯ll all be doomed.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive.¡± The woman in jeans hurriedly yelled.


    The faces of the two other men also turned sour, and they started sprinting towards Tang Zheng.


    ¡°This kid must have a potent new type of bomb, otherwise, why would they treat him as such a threat?¡± Tang Zheng became more vigilant, no longer putting pressure on the chase, instead focusing on hitting the three guys behind him. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After planting ten remote-controlled bombs on the ground, Tang Zheng thought it was sufficient.


    He started using a timed bomb to force the scapegoat ahead to move in his intended direction, so those guys behind would follow suit.


    ¡°Good chance, nobody has seen it.¡± Seeing the captain run into the range of the planted remote-controlled bombs, Tang Zheng praised himself inwardly and decisively pressed the detonation button on his wrist controller.


    BOOM, with a thunderous roar, the captain was hit directly by the explosion.


    His blood-soaked body somersaulted into the air, and a missing piece of his thigh flew upward, then fell with a flop into the bushes.


    The woman in jeans and her companion who were following close behind the captain shuddered from the horrifying scene, feeling a chill rise up their spines.


    All their sweat glands jumped to full alert, instinctively stopping to search for bombs on the surrounding ground.


    ¡°When did you bury those bombs?


    That¡¯s just treacherous!¡± The woman in jeans cursed at Tang Zheng while hesitating to continue the chase.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, keep chasing, there are definitely no bombs around here.


    How could he have so many remote-controlled bombs to set a trap?¡± the kid who was being chased looked timid after witnessing the captain¡¯s death.


    He was ready to escape; however, before doing that, he had to find a scapegoat to divert Tang Zheng¡¯s attention.


    ¡°You found out.


    You¡¯re really smart.¡± Tang Zheng said insincerely, but inside he was laughing, wondering how he¡¯s going to kill him later.


    ¡°What are you waiting for?


    He¡¯s thrown thirty bombs until now, most probably used up all his supply.


    Let¡¯s put on our best effort.¡± The scapegoat continued to influence them.


    But noticing the mocking smile lingering at the corner of Tang Zheng¡¯s mouth, he doubted his own words.


    Tang Zheng seemed extremely relaxed and comfortable, like he was strolling in his back garden.


    The woman in jeans and her companion exchanged glances, and finally got motivated to chase again.


    But this time, they also took out their kept-as-a-last-resort bombs.


    The woman had three ten-centimeter-long, coin-thick new type of bombs.


    The second she pressed the button to light them up, hot flames spurted out from the tail end of the bomb.


    They shot out like bullets with lightning speed; in the blink of an eye, it was in front of Tang Zheng.

 Chapter 152 - 152 51 Killing Blow_2

    ?152: Chapter 51: Killing Blow_2 152: Chapter 51: Killing Blow_2 ¡°Ruthless.¡± Tang Zheng hastily leapt to the side, but he was still swept up in the blast wave.


    A wave of searing heat hit his face, and he felt his hair singeing.


    The woman in jeans tossed the heat-release fixator for the bomb in her hand, taking out another one.


    Once again, she aimed at Tang Zheng and activated it.


    Whizz, the jet-propelled bomb whistled sharply towards him, exploding next to him.


    Also, the man next to the woman in jeans started to attack as well, producing a hexagonal flat black bomb from his pocket, which he then hurled at Tang Zheng, quickly covering his ears right afterward.


    While dodging the jet-propelled bomb, Tang Zheng did not forget to observe them; he had keenly picked up on a detail.


    After he flung the bomb, the woman in jeans quickly covered her ears as well.


    Tang Zheng felt shocked, and while he was still covering his ears, looked at the unfortunate guy in front of him.


    Sure enough, that guy was also covering his ears.


    ¡°But he didn¡¯t look back, which means, he¡¯s already gotten used to this combination of throw and bomb.¡± No sooner had this thought entered his mind than the hexagonal bomb exploded.


    An intense, piercing blast of sound spread instantly, covering a radius of twenty meters.


    Tang Zheng could even see ripples appearing one after another in the air.


    Then, the next moment, a sharp pain hit his head and he fell toward the ground.


    It wasn¡¯t just Tang Zheng; at that moment, all living beings within the range of the sonic explosion faced a horrible fate.


    Amidst the loud rustling sound, countless sorts of insects and birds fell from the trees.


    No one could escape this.


    The woman in jeans also felt dizzy, but she held on, activating the jet bomb in her hand.


    ¡°We won.¡± Seeing the bomb flying towards Tang Zheng, the remaining three players couldn¡¯t help cheering in their hearts.


    However, in the next second, panic and shock spread across their faces.


    The guy had disappeared from his original spot.


    Boom, the player who was about to throw the second special-type sonic bomb had an explosion beneath his feet.


    The explosive methane tore his body apart and threw him into the sky.


    Then, like rain, it scattered in all directions, turning the scene into a bloody spectacle.


    ¡°Shit.¡± The unfortunate guy knew he was in trouble, so he immediately started running for his life.


    In the meantime, he took a cylindrical bomb out of his waist bag and tried to throw it.


    At this point, he didn¡¯t care if it would cause friendly fire or not.


    ¡°Too late.¡±


    The unfortunate guy heard this voice in his ear and, instantly, was scared out of his wits.


    Then, he tripped and fell to the ground.


    A dark figure weighed on his back and he felt a chill on his back as a cold blade drove straight into his heart.


    ¡°So that¡¯s what it was, a poison gas bomb.


    No wonder the other three players were so wary of this.


    This is an indiscriminate killer weapon.¡± With a sardonic smile, Tang Zheng twisted the handle of the venom folding knife in his hand, stirring up his heart, then pulled out the blade, wiping the fresh blood and flesh on his clothes.


    ¡°How did he get there?


    Teleportation?


    Impossible!¡± The woman in jeans became flustered.


    This bomb attack strategy had never failed before.


    The instruction manual also stated that this tactic had a 100% success rate.


    However¡­


    The woman in jeans turned to run, but was startled into immobility by an explosion suddenly sounding off from seven meters in front of her.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to get blown up, stay where you are.¡± Tang Zheng stretched out his index finger, made a calm circle gesture.


    ¡°I¡¯ve left quite a few bombs around here.¡±


    ¡°You are lying.¡± The woman in jeans didn¡¯t believe him, but she didn¡¯t dare to move either.


    What if she got blown up?


    Besides, she was not despairing yet.


    There are many ways a woman can deal with a man.


    Tang Zheng couldn¡¯t be bothered to explain and directly detonated a bomb.


    This was the most intimidating persuasion.


    ¡°I can escape from the area that has already exploded, it should be bomb free now.¡± Just as the woman in jeans was about to act on her plan, she saw Tang Zheng¡¯s smirk and stopped.


    ¡°No, judging from the battles we¡¯ve been fighting all day, this kid is treacherous.


    He might be deliberately luring me to go this way and then blow me up.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯ve decided not to run?¡± Tang Zheng wore a smile on his face, deciding to dispel her last hope, he reached into the carry-belt on the side of his backpack and pulled out two white waist bags.


    The woman in jeans paled instantly.


    She saw that there were still white waist bags in his carry-belt, at least five of them.


    ¡°I really picked the tough one.


    Wonder how many people this guy has killed.¡± The woman in jeans had a bitter expression on her face.


    She had planned to dodge the strong player ahead by being a little clever, but the one in front was even harder to deal with.


    ¡°Can we talk?


    I can give you the three Totem Seals I¡¯ve collected.


    Each one of them has five or six.


    You can totally escape alive and settle for a decent bonus.


    So, spare me.¡± The woman in jeans was desperate to negotiate, only to find a tracking bomb had been fired her way.


    She subconsciously chose a direction where a remote-control bomb might not be buried, but this moment of hesitation shot her into the sky.


    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t have time for your nagging.¡± Tang Zheng sighed.


    The fight that had been going on ahead seemed to have settled down, indicating that the players had determined their winner and loser.


    Tang Zheng knew he would have to deal with the strong one.


    ¡°I actually wasted an instant teleportation card, that¡¯s awful.¡± If Tang Zheng had known that the bomb combination was called ¡®Death Chasers¡¯, and that he was the first player to survive this attack, he¡¯d probably feel a bit better.


    One against four, and four were battle-hardened players, Tang Zheng felt proud of his current achievements.


    Tang Zheng headed towards the first player he knocked out, took back his bronze sword, and, cautious of his surroundings, he began to individually search for the Totem Seals and waist bags on the bodies.


    He didn¡¯t want to rush off to fight, not when there was still a remote bomb he had planted nearby.


    When Tang Zheng was searching the three male corpses, he felt no psychological pressure.


    But when it came to the woman in jeans, he sighed and gently unzipped her clothes.


    But this was far from erotic, the body had been blown to pieces.


    Tang Zheng believed no one would want to see a woman¡¯s body in this state.


    Otherwise, they would live with a mental scar for life.


    ¡°Cough cough, I wonder how Li Xinlan and others are doing.¡± He saw no indications on the radar.


    The trees behind were ablaze, the effect of the incendiary bombs, blocking his vision with rolling smoke.


    He could only faintly hear the sound of the explosion.


    Three minutes later, when there still was no sign on the radar, Tang Zheng decided not to wait any longer.


    He figured the strong player, after seeing how robust he was himself, would want to avoid contact with him.


    However, this assumption was quickly overturned when a triangle appeared on the radar, running towards him.


    ¡°This kid, quite bold.¡± Seeing the triangle on the radar making his way towards him instead of running away, the man named Huang Ya slowed down his pace. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He wanted to appear more relaxed, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t want to be looked down upon.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s one of the Conquerors.¡± Seeing the man who was fifty meters away was Huang Ya, Tang Zheng cursed his luck.


    Looking at the sudden relaxed expression on the other man¡¯s face, Tang Zheng felt a sense of nausea.


    He naturally assumed that he was being underestimated.


    After experiencing the young Conqueror, Tang Zheng no longer considered these people as partners.


    Even when dealing with Yin Shangwu, he remained cautious enough to keep someone on guard during the night, fearing her surprise attack.


    ¡°Ha, it¡¯s a newbie.


    Bro, you¡¯re quite incredible, you gave me a scare, I thought I ran into Yin Shangwu or Zhang Hao.¡± Huang Ya approached, looked Tang Zheng up and down.


    ¡°Is that a compliment?¡± Tang Zheng secretly stayed on guard.


    He was grateful for having his Seed Ability; otherwise, it would have been troublesome.


    ¡°Of course.


    From what I¡¯ve seen, all the newbies in this round are dead.


    The white-collar guy, the middle-aged woman, and those two hooligans, plus a stewardess I believe you know.


    By the way, I was the one who took out those two hooligans.¡± Huang Ya suddenly laughed in a cocky manner, trying to suppress Tang Zheng with his arrogance.


    Hearing these words, Tang Zheng felt an absolute chill.


    He was certain.


    This man intended to put him in a life or death situation.


    (To be continued.


    If you like this work, feel free to vote on the qidian.com page.


    Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 153 - 153 52 Mission Accomplished

    ?153: Chapter 52: Mission Accomplished 153: Chapter 52: Mission Accomplished ¡°Who was the stewardess that died?¡± Tang Zheng expressed anger and tension naturally on his face, swearing internally at the bastard Huang Ya, but in reality, he was incredibly calm.


    From the moment the latter killed two gangsters, he had sentenced him to death in his heart.


    ¡°Who knows, Bai Guo, Qin Yan, or Zhou Zhou?


    By the way, do you know why she died?¡± Huang Ya began to employ psychological tactics, trying to stimulate Tang Zheng¡¯s emotions to find an opportunity to strike.


    ¡°You have the right not to talk.¡± Tang Zheng was curious whether the dead stewardess was the same one killed by the tattooed woman, but he couldn¡¯t show it.


    The more desperate you are, the more the other party would deliberately make things difficult.


    ¡°I bound her wrists and ankles, then threw her into the dense forest.


    When I went back the next day, she had been toyed with, was already dead, her terrified eyes still wide open.


    Haha, the horrifying scene was unbearable to look at.¡± Huang Ya burst into laughter.


    He thought Tang Zheng would be enraged, but to his surprise, there was no reaction at all.


    ¡°Heh, she was killed by a woman with a spider tattoo.


    Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already avenged her.¡± Tang Zheng took a long breath.


    Judging by his words, it should be the same stewardess who had been killed.


    Subconsciously, he hoped it was Zhou Zhou.


    No choice, the woman was too plain, with no presence.


    ¡°Impossible, how did you know the tattooed woman killed Zhou¡­¡± Huang Ya ceased his words in surprise, hastily closed his mouth but it was already too late.


    ¡°So it was Zhou Zhou, huh.


    Sigh.¡± Yin Shangwu, who was hiding in the dense forest and overhearing the conversation, sighed quietly, a slight expression of regret on his face.


    He had learned everything about the first game from Li Xinlan.


    The stewardess called Zhou Zhou had been saved by Tang Zheng, and she could have been a loyal follower to him, there was a potential to be trained into a faithful toy.


    ¡°Are you setting me up?¡± Huang Ya was furious, incredibly annoyed that he, a Conqueror, was being fooled by a newbie.


    ¡°Idiot, you just realized it now.¡± Seeing Huang Ya couldn¡¯t help but burst out in action, Tang Zheng stopped being polite and hurled out a bomb instead, forcing this bastard¡¯s ability out and figuring out what it was.


    ¡°Bastard.¡± Beaten to the punch again, Huang Ya was so angry he almost vomited blood.


    With a suffocating discomfort in his chest, he roared, ¡°I want your life.¡±


    ¡°With your capabilities, I can defeat you ten times over single-handedly.¡± Tang Zheng retorted sharply.


    He noticed that this guy got angry and impulsive easily.


    No wonder he chased other players for kilometers without pause.


    Two men moving through the dense forest, throwing bombs at each other, disrupting the tranquil oasis of Death Island.


    Even group battles of over ten people hadn¡¯t made as much noise as these two.


    With no choice, Huang Ya had good loot over the past few days, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about running low on bombs, the same went for Tang Zheng.


    Those players, who had escaped from the unsuccessful siege on Lin Wei and his team, originally planned to return to their nests for recuperation.


    But when they heard these unremitting explosions, they immediately decided to run as far away as possible.


    ¡°What on earth kind of people are they?


    We can¡¯t afford to provoke them!¡± The surviving players were in tears.


    They counted every bomb in their waist bag carefully, conserving them as they might run out.


    But these people were letting them loose like there¡¯s no tomorrow, they were simply squandering what they had.


    After dodging a tracking bomb, Huang Ya was infuriated again.


    He had expected to exhaust Tang Zheng with the number of bombs, but Tang had even more in reserve, and with a greater variety.


    If he hadn¡¯t been clever enough, he would¡¯ve been grounded by the special sonic bomb.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you using your seed ability?¡± Tang Zheng hollered leisurely.


    ¡°To deal with trash like you, bombs are enough.¡± Huang Ya was upset, originally he had planned to keep his seed ability to get back at Yin Shangwu, but this newbie turned out more troublesome than he thought.


    He had to admit, he had underestimated this guy.


    ¡°I don¡¯t buy it, you¡¯re definitely saving your ability for the final attack.¡± Tang Zheng retorted and watched Huang Ya¡¯s reaction, trying his best to get information.


    Unfortunately, the surrounding environment was too obstructive and the very next moment, his vision was blocked by dense leaves and shrubs.


    ¡°Having just killed those players, you must have gathered enough totem seals, so why do you want to kill me?¡± Tang Zheng needed to figure this out.


    If Zhang Hao was behind all of this, the thought gave Tang Zheng a chill.


    He felt like he was stretching too far, he shouldn¡¯t have strayed too far away from his team.


    Of course, he was mostly worried about Li Xinlan and the rest coming under attack.


    ¡°Just because I¡¯m bored.¡± Quite naturally, Huang Ya wouldn¡¯t admit it was out of jealousy.


    Four days ago he had met Yin Shangwu and suggested teaming up, but was horribly humiliated in response.


    He noticed that Yin Shangwu seemed interested and admiring Tang Zheng, so he decided to give Tang a hard time to prove his own worth.


    Tang Zheng couldn¡¯t know that he was being wrongfully targeted, otherwise, he would¡¯ve demanded compensation for mental distress from Yin Shangwu.


    And now he is consciously trying to run back and regroup with his team.


    Huang Ya was indeed a Conqueror, but there were many details he overlooked.


    He thought he was gaining the upper hand, hunting down a disoriented Tang Zheng, but little did he know that he was falling into Tang Zheng¡¯s pace.


    ¡°What about Zhang Hao, why isn¡¯t he attacking with you?¡± Tang Zheng also astutely showed a sign of fear and gasped heavily as if he was exhausted, when in fact, he was far from it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention that bastard to me!¡± the buck-toothed man suddenly burst out, even setting off a poisonous bomb.


    As the canister-like shell shattered, spewing thick white gas, Tang Zheng quickly covered his mouth and nose and changed direction, running upwind.


    But the buck-toothed man picked up speed and got there first, using the bomb to force him into the poisonous mist, ¡°You¡¯ve seen what poison does to people, right?


    First, the whole body blisters, then you suffocate and your nerves fail.


    Then, after two minutes, your flesh starts to rot and itch so bad you could scratch your own face off.¡±


    ¡°Haha, all the talk in the world won¡¯t change the fact that Zhang Hao screwed you over.¡± For the sake of Lin Weiguo and the others, Tang Zheng absolutely must find out where Zhang Hao is.


    ¡°He¡¯s the one who got screwed, you know?


    I killed his woman, that one called Jiaojiao.


    Ever met her?


    I tortured her for two days before she died.¡± The buck-toothed man gnashed his teeth, his words full of bloodlust and brutality.


    ¡°What the hell kind of grudge do you guys have?¡± Tang Zheng asked, feeling that the man was too cruel.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t know that Zhang Hao, who was the team¡¯s leader, had secretly stolen the Totem Seal of the buck-toothed man and Jiaojiao, teleporting back to his room first and leaving the buck-toothed man stranded on the isolated island for a few extra days, at the mercy of the threat of death.


    This was why he was so reckless, hunting players without any concern for his physical consumption.


    He had to get back as soon as possible and settle the score with that rat.


    Upon hearing that Zhang Hao was already teleported, Tang Zheng let out a sigh of relief.


    As for Jiaojiao, the woman who once made him lick her feet, he couldn¡¯t have cared less.


    During the course of their conversation, they ended up back at the place where Tang Zheng had just blasted the players.


    Seeing the man step into the range of his remote-controlled bomb, he immediately detonated it.


    He had deliberately left these bombs untouched, just waiting for this opportunity. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If it hadn¡¯t have been for his Unicorn Protective Clothing, that would have finished him.


    The buck-toothed man clumsily picked himself up, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    He glared menacingly at Tang Zheng and surreptitiously activated his ability.


    ¡°Pathetic.¡± Yin Shangwu appeared, perched on a tree branch, looking down on them all with mockery in her eyes.


    ¡°I am the strongest.¡± The man fixed his gaze on Yin Shangwu¡¯s body with a hatred so intense he could¡¯ve swallowed her whole, but she did not even deign to give him a backward glance.


    ¡°You¡¯ve managed to mess around with a Conqueror to such an extent.


    Not bad.


    But stop playing the weakling and wrap up this battle.


    I¡¯m waiting for lunch.¡± Yin Shangwu was only stirring up trouble for Tang Zheng by provoking the buck-toothed man, ¡°He¡¯s strengthened his body four times over.


    You can¡¯t possibly deplete his strength.¡±


    Sure enough, Yin Shangwu achieved her aim.


    Upon hearing her compliment Tang Zheng to his face and give away his secret, the buck-toothed man was seething with jealousy, furiously lunging at Tang Zheng even as he threw another bomb.


    Tang Zheng tried to dodge but realized he was rooted to the spot.


    He looked down to see that the surrounding soil had somehow turned into a marsh, rising up to ensnare his legs.


    Not only that, the soil seemed to come alive, crawling farther up Tang Zheng¡¯s legs, threatening to engulf him.


    Thankfully, the buck-toothed man¡¯s aim was off, otherwise, Tang Zheng would have been seriously injured in the explosion.


    ¡°Draw him in.¡± Tang Zheng activated his Gravity Control, but despite his reduced weight, he was still unable to immediately break free from the soil, he knew he had to buy himself some time.


    ¡°I¡¯ve slept with Yin Shangwu, didn¡¯t you know?


    She was a virgin.


    Even if you do manage to snag her, I was the one who took her virginity.¡±


    Yin Shangwu, who was watching the battle from her perch on the tree, nearly drew her Tang Sword and killed Tang Zheng on the spot upon hearing his words.


    ¡°She was pretty good, her buttocks not so much.¡± Tang Zheng was talking fast, drawing his Bronze Sword, knowing that if only the man refrained from throwing another bomb, he stood a chance to win.


    ¡°I¡¯ll turn you into a terracotta warrior!¡± The buck-toothed man momentarily froze, his face reddening with anger.


    Veins popped out on his neck and face, wriggling like earthworms.


    Like someone bereft of a cherished treasure, he lunged at Tang Zheng in a fit of madness, clutching a folding knife and bellowing, ¡°But before that, I¡¯m going to emasculate you.¡±


    The buck-toothed man disregarded the Bronze Sword in Tang Zheng¡¯s hands, his cold laughter filled with contempt.


    True to his belief, in the next moment, two ropey clumps of soil sprang out of the ground, ensnaring Tang Zheng¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Die!¡± Both men bellowed at once.


    The buck-toothed man, upon seeing that Tang Zheng was unable to thrust his Bronze Sword, broke into a confident grin.


    But that quickly froze into a look of shock as he was hit by a force that slammed him face-first into the ground.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be damned if I lose!¡± Tang Zheng roared, his face flushed with anger as he gathered all his strength.


    With a crunch, the solidified stone pillars embracing his arms splintered and pulled at his flesh.


    But Tang Zheng did not even grunt in pain, completely unconcerned about his blood-covered arms.


    Clutching the Bronze Sword, he thrust forward!


    (To be continued.


    If you like this work, you¡¯re welcome to vote, support and recommend it on qidian.com.


    Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 154 - 154 53 Ability Promotion

    ?154: Chapter 53 Ability Promotion 154: Chapter 53 Ability Promotion Huang Ya twisted his neck, trying to move his head to the side, but under the squeeze of gravity, the movement was pitifully small.


    ¡°Too late.¡± With Tang Zheng¡¯s roar, the bronze sword pierced down with a thunderous momentum, piercing into Huang Ya¡¯s cheekbone, splitting his mouth and nose into two.


    Bright red blood gushed out instantly.


    The swampy mud on the ground started to churn like a rising tide, crawling up Tang Zheng¡¯s body.


    In just a blink, it had covered up to his neck.


    Huang Ya was making his last-ditch effort, supplying all life energy to his Seed Ability.


    He glared at Tang Zheng while stretched out his hand to grab the blade of the bronze sword.


    His lips moved, but no sound came out.


    Tang Zheng couldn¡¯t speak either, let alone breathe.


    The thick mud had crawled up to his face, covering his mouth and nose.


    Yin Shangwu jumped down from the tree and stood far away, expressing indifference to everything.


    She had no intention of intervening because only this kind of adversity would put one¡¯s potential limit to the test.


    ¡°If you die, it just means you¡¯re not strong enough,¡± Yin Shangwu sighed a little regretfully.


    She thought he was an outstanding toy, but it turned out he was quite incapable.


    She shrugged her shoulders, turned and left.


    She knew the gruesome condition of being tortured by this ¡®Swamp Coffin¡¯ ability.


    Once someone was covered by it, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to swallow their own saliva.


    Their throat would be crushed quickly, followed by their body being squashed into a lump of rotten flesh.


    Even if Huang Ya died, this effect would continue.


    ¡°I won¡¯t lose!¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s veins bulged out all over his body, like earthworms rising on the skin, then burst out, seeping blood.


    Under the support of this determination, his bones and muscles began to make a slight noise.


    ¡°Huh, that¡¯s interesting.¡± Yin Shangwu stood still, surprised to see Tang Zheng still struggling.


    She gripped the handle of her knife, debating whether to save him, ¡°If he can reach this level, he can be considered a qualified toy and ally.¡±


    At the moment of being bound by the mud swamp and nearly suffocating, Tang Zheng suddenly felt a fire burning in his chest.


    His heart was beating uncontrollably like an engine.


    Then a new surge of life energy poured out, and then rushed through his limbs and body.


    Tang Zheng had been using gravity suppression until now, so these life energies found a place to vent¡­


    As soon as she was five meters away from Tang Zheng, Yin Shangwu¡¯s body sank, as if being hit by a hammer falling from the sky.


    She immediately released her Seed Ability to protect herself, but her body still sank slightly, with both of her feet stuck an inch deep into the mud.


    ¡°No way, a newbie actually activated a Seed¡­¡± Yin Shangwu looked incredulous.


    She stared blankly at the front of the Terracotta Warrior, which was moulded from mud but resembled Tang Zheng.


    There were now cracks appearing on it, and some light golden light was seeping out.


    ¡°Die!¡± With a roar, Tang Zheng moved his arms, breaking the mud shell that had re-covered his body.


    Then he held the bronze sword and cut open the head of Huang Ya, who had already died.


    Brain pulp and blood flowed everywhere, soaking the ground covered with rotting leaves.


    Yin Shangwu shielded her face and quickly retreated.


    As expected, the pieces of mud on Tang Zheng exploded like bullets, scattering and hitting the surroundings with a patter.


    Tang Zheng gasped for breath, his eyes, full of blood strands, stared brutally around.


    When he saw Yin Shangwu, he forced his legs to pounce and slashed his bronze sword at her neck.


    Yin Shangwu drew her knife for defense.


    Amid the crisp sound of metal collision, she could hardly hold the handle of the knife, her wrist was numbed by the shock.


    ¡°Tang Zheng, it¡¯s me.¡± Yin Shangwu quickly retreated, keeping a distance from Tang Zheng.


    She didn¡¯t want to have direct confrontation with someone who had activated the first stage of a Seed.


    Tang Zheng hadn¡¯t lost his sanity.


    After the danger was temporarily removed, he began to calm down and saw Huang Ya¡¯s corpse with half a head cut off.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening to me?


    Seems like there¡¯s something wrong with my body?¡± Tang Zheng only felt a surge of power raging inside his body, like a flood, making him uncomfortable and wanting to vent immediately.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be fine in a few minutes, let¡¯s treat the wounds first.¡± Yin Shangwu handed over some bandages.


    Tang Zheng¡¯s protective clothing had many tears, and blood was flowing out from these places.


    When he unzipped it, the situation was even worse, like a blood bag had burst, blood was all over the ground.


    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ve been mutilated.¡± Annoyed, Tang Zheng felt aching all over his body, and not a square inch of skin was intact with cuts everywhere.


    ¡°You lucky bastard, you should be happy.¡± Yin Shangwu was referring to Tang Zheng¡¯s ability having leveled up, but it seemed he misunderstood her.


    ¡°I only killed a Conqueror.


    There¡¯s nothing to be proud of.¡± Tang Zheng scowled, feeling relieved.


    Huang Ya¡¯s bizarre ability was extremely tricky.


    Luckily, he managed to lure him close, otherwise he would have been done for.


    ¡°I still lack experience.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just summon the Musketeer to blow off his head?¡± Yin Shangwu was puzzled and couldn¡¯t figure out Tang Zheng¡¯s manner of strengthening his abilities.


    ¡°Are you trying to be a close combat combatant or a long-range faction?¡±


    ¡°I still trust my own hands more.


    Besides, those are just ordinary bullets that might not break through the defense.


    But this Level A bronze sword should do the trick.¡± Tang Zheng turned over the body of Huang Ya, tore off his space backpack, and plopped down to start searching through it.


    ¡°What exactly is your seed ability?


    It¡¯s too polarized.


    The musketeer¡¯s long-range attack aside, you even have a close combat technique like Gravity Suppression as a seed ability.


    Are you trying to become a meat shield?¡± Yin Shangwu didn¡¯t think it was a good idea.


    ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous.


    One negligence and it could cost you your life.


    The rule of survival is never to put oneself in danger.¡±


    ¡°You are being too one-sided.


    Can¡¯t I specialize in everything?


    If possible, I¡¯d like to play an assassination series as well.


    This way, we can choose the ability that best suits the situation.¡± Tang Zheng didn¡¯t want to tell Yin Shangwu that his Furious Queen still had four chances to activate new abilities.


    ¡°Although this can only be used for five minutes, I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too conceited and spread yourself too thin.


    Even the Conquerors use their points to strengthen their bodies and don¡¯t buy many props.


    Otherwise, do you think it would be so easy for you to win?¡± Yin Shangwu revealed some insider information.


    Indeed, some players didn¡¯t trust props and always believed that their close combat abilities were the most reliable. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re looking down on the close combat series, huh?


    I can¡¯t stand those players who rely on RMB.


    They think having props is extraordinary.¡± Tang Zheng retorted to Yin Shangwu while he continued to discard items he thought were of no value.


    ¡°He even has the Dongxuanzi¡¯s 36 Dispersed Hands.


    Just how desperate is this guy?¡±


    ¡°Oh, come on.


    His ability is Swamp Coffin bondage, combined with formidable melee combat.


    Your Gravity Suppression just happened to counter him.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the seed explosion earlier, you¡¯d be dead by now.¡± Yin Shangwu continued to discourage Tang Zheng; a content player is not a good player.


    ¡°By the way, are Lin Weiguo and others okay?¡± Tang Zheng felt like they might have encountered enemies since they hadn¡¯t caught up yet.


    ¡°I told them to go back to last night¡¯s campsite.


    Even if they came, they¡¯d just be a burden.¡± Yin Shangwu merely wanted to observe Tang Zheng alone.


    ¡°Also, the most valuable item that guy had should be a Point Discount Device.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?


    Is it this?¡± Tang Zheng took out a calculator-like item and shook it.


    ¡°It¡¯s plugged into the wristwatch interface.


    When buying props, it can randomly increase or decrease points.


    But a friendly reminder, if you¡¯re unlucky, you might end up spending a lot more points.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like gambling on a slot machine then.


    Damn, there¡¯s even a tag that multiplies by ten.


    If that gets selected, I¡¯ll cry.¡± Tang Zheng was miserable.


    ¡°With such luck, I might as well just play the lottery.¡±


    ¡°This is much more useful than buying lottery tickets.


    Can you buy anything you want with money?


    With this, even if you want to buy the Four Beauties, it¡¯s no problem.


    By the way, collecting all four of the beauties will trigger a special effect.¡± Yin Shangwu¡¯s evil taste rose again.


    ¡°What kind of effect?


    Will it make the bed time last for twelve hours?


    Or will it give me the Harem Technique!¡± Tang Zheng also fired back without showing weakness.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you student parties all love anime?


    You can collect those female characters too.


    Some girls may seem like consumables, but once a condition is met, they can trigger some rewards.¡± Yin Shangwu pressed a button on her wristwatch, and after a 3D light screen appeared, a female knight in armor appeared in front of Tang Zheng¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°How may I serve you, my lord?¡± The gallant female knight glanced at Tang Zheng and showed a vigilant look.


    ¡°This is Saber, an anime character.


    I¡¯m training her right now and have just activated a new reward.


    Want to see?¡± Yin Shangwu was like a girl showing off her doll, fondly stroking the knight¡¯s pale blonde hair.


    ¡°Not interested.


    I didn¡¯t expect you to have such hobbies.¡± Tang Zheng felt he should keep some distance from her.


    ¡°If I were to buy one, I¡¯d choose Ling Boli.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want the discount device, I can keep it for you.¡± Yin Shangwu was disappointed and started to eye the items strewn around on the ground.


    ¡°No need.¡± Tang Zheng put it away, found no other valuable items, stood up, and turned to Yin Shangwu.


    ¡°You were watching from the sidelines earlier, right?


    Why didn¡¯t you do anything?¡±


    ¡°You mean why I didn¡¯t help you?¡± Yin Shangwu wore a mocking smile.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it shameful for a man to ask such a question?


    Besides, why should I save you?


    Do you have any value to me?¡±


    Tang Zheng gripped his bronze sword with one hand, not caring that his severely injured body couldn¡¯t handle another fight.


    ¡°I¡¯m disappointed in you, but I admire your courage to challenge me!¡± Yin Shangwu also grabbed her sword¡¯s handle.


    She suddenly found that she couldn¡¯t figure out the thoughts of this player.

 Chapter 155 - 155 54 The Lucky Newbie Third Update 10000 Words

    ?155: Chapter 54: The Lucky Newbie (Third Update, 10,000 Words) 155: Chapter 54: The Lucky Newbie (Third Update, 10,000 Words) Tang Zheng and Yin Shangwu gaze at each other, neither seeing any hint of hesitation or retreat in the other¡¯s eyes, as still as a dead lake without a ripple.


    These are the eyes that see death, and their single hands gripping the hilts of their weapons are already taut with veins, gathering strength, ready to strike at any moment.


    Hearing Yin Shangwu¡¯s breath slow down and become long, Tang Zheng¡¯s pupils suddenly contract, his attention reaching its peak, because he knows her attack is imminent.


    ¡°It might be good to test her limits, but why can I still use my seed ability when the five-minute limit has already passed?¡± Tang Zheng was a bit confused, but his face remained calm, revealing no information, ¡°No, I need to act first, I can¡¯t wait anymore.


    If I lose my seed ability, I wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to gamble.¡±


    Tang Zheng absolutely did not underestimate Yin Shangwu; she was a tough opponent.


    But just as he was gathering his strength, ready to launch a strike, the raven-haired beauty suddenly jumped back, leaving at least a six-meter distance between them.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we allies?


    There¡¯s no reason to fight!¡± Seeing Tang Zheng about to follow her, Yin Shangwu suddenly let go of the Tang Sword, spreading her hands to indicate she was no threat.


    ¡°What the hell?¡± Tang Zheng was exasperated to the point of almost spitting up blood.


    ¡°Honestly, you¡¯ve impressed me.


    Despite such heavy injuries, you still wanted to provoke a conqueror.¡± Yin Shangwu praised, while her estimation of Tang Zheng secretly increased.


    His judgement of the situation was incredibly accurate ¨C he really wanted to cut her down.


    ¡°Does being a conqueror make you so great?¡± Tang Zheng did not pursue his victory, forcing Yin Shangwu to yield, which made him feel a bit proud.


    ¡°Hmph, I just don¡¯t want to fight with someone still in the seed-bursting phase.¡± Yin Shangwu grumbled a reason that would allow her to save face, revealing for just a moment that she didn¡¯t want to admit that she felt she might lose.


    ¡°Ha, it¡¯s ridiculous.


    I, a conqueror who has experienced twelve survival games, am actually concerned about a newbie.¡± Yin Shangwu repeated, but still with discontent.


    Seeing Tang Zheng¡¯s outstanding, handsome face, and a confident smile at the corner of his mouth, envy began to settle in her heart.


    The raven-haired beauty knew that seeing a newbie with such immense potential, one who would eventually surpass her, was always going to be a blow to anyone¡¯s pride.


    ¡°I should go.¡± Seeing Yin Shangwu staring blankly at him, Tang Zheng felt a bit uncomfortable; he said something, then slung his backpack over his shoulder and disappeared into the dense forest.


    ¡°As a toy, how can you dare to challenge the master?


    It¡¯s despicable.


    I should let you taste some hardship.¡± Yin Shangwu saw a small glass bottle among the discarded items, picked it up with a mischievous smile on her face, and then followed Tang Zheng in, shouting, ¡°Tang Zheng, you are actually ruthless enough to strike against a beauty like me.¡±


    ¡°The beauty isn¡¯t mine, will you let me touch it?¡±


    ¡°Uh!¡± Seeing Tang Zheng giving her an idiotic look, Yin Shangwu almost choked in response, ¡°If I let you touch, would you dare?¡±


    ¡°Turns out it¡¯s a C.¡± Tang Zheng turned around and stopped, looking at the black-haired beauty with a surprised face, his gaze soon falling on her chest. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was quite beautiful, and probably feels nice too.


    Yin Shangwu gritted her teeth, but ultimately didn¡¯t lose her temper, scoffing, ¡°You haven¡¯t paid for your slander earlier.


    When was I in your bed?¡±


    ¡°In my dreams.¡± Tang Zheng certainly didn¡¯t dream about the raven-haired woman, but that didn¡¯t stop him from slandering her even more shamelessly, adding, ¡°You were very proactive then, I was even a bit embarrassed.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± hearing this blatant profanity, Yin Shangwu was almost mad, subconsciously grabbing the hilt of her knife.


    ¡°Okay, enough with the joking.


    Truth is, I don¡¯t trust you.¡± Tang Zheng frowned, narrating the incident of how Zhang Hao tricked Huang Ya, and then asked, ¡°I don¡¯t think Zhang Hao¡¯s a fool, why did he offend two Conquerors?


    Weren¡¯t you guys in trouble together at some point?¡±


    ¡°Ha, you probably don¡¯t know, before Zhang Hao entered the game, Jiaojiao survived by relying on the man you called Huang Ya.


    As for what she gave in return, you know.¡± Yin Shangwu glanced at the radar and asked, ¡°Do you know what Zhang Hao used to do?¡±


    Thinking of that one meter tall, unruly man, Tang Zheng shook his head, ¡°I can¡¯t tell.¡±


    ¡°When he first came in, he was a down-and-out worker who moved bricks on a construction site.


    I still remember his humbleness and fear when he first faced us.


    He survived the first round by serving as a meat shield and servant for Huang Ya, you understand?¡± Yin Shangwu shrugged, seemingly tempting Tang Zheng, ¡°But just two months later, Zhang Hao¡¯s life changed drastically.


    Last time he bragged he had three lovers, one of whom was a university student.


    You see, how fair the Silver Trojan is, as long as you give, you get a reward.¡±


    ¡°Pfft, we are playing a game with our lives, you can easily die if you¡¯re not careful.¡± Pang Meiqin walked out of the dense forest and retorted Yin Shangwu¡¯s statement.


    ¡°We worried about you, so we came to check.¡± Li Xinlan explained something and Tang Zheng nodded without saying anything.

 Chapter 156 - 156 54 The Lucky Newbie Third Update 10000 Words_2

    ?156: Chapter 54: The Lucky Newbie (Third Update, 10,000 Words)_2 156: Chapter 54: The Lucky Newbie (Third Update, 10,000 Words)_2 ¡°Hehe, I bet many people in the real world are itching to get into the room.¡± Yin Shangwu didn¡¯t bother to argue with her and looked at Tang Zheng, ¡°That idiot Huang Ya was too stupid to act in advance.


    By the time he sensed the danger, he could do nothing about Zhang Hao.¡±


    ¡°Zhang Hao¡¯s patience is commendable.


    I absolutely couldn¡¯t bear such humiliation.¡± Lin Weiguo sighed.


    He was the kind of person who couldn¡¯t bring himself to bow his head, a trait which got him kicked out of the army.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t bear it, then die.


    You guys are just lucky to have a leader like Tang Zheng.


    What do you think would¡¯ve been your fate if we hadn¡¯t had a break in the last round?¡± Yin Shangwu looked at these fools who still didn¡¯t understand their situation with a mocking smile.


    Everyone was stunned and fell silent, obviously thinking of unpleasant outcomes.


    ¡°Let me tell you, regardless of whether Lin Weiguo bows his head or not, he would have been beaten up first, then thrown out as a meat shield and bait.


    If he still didn¡¯t get it and tried to resist, they would either kill him themselves or abandon you altogether.


    As for the rest of the flight attendants, after entering the game, you would have been passed around by the male Conquerors.


    The beautiful women would¡¯ve been divided among them, the others would have been given to new players to gain their favor.¡± Yin Shangwu spoke calmly of these cruel facts, scaring the two flight attendants and causing Lin Weiguo to frown repeatedly.


    Only Tang Zheng remained calm.


    ¡°Looking at Tang Zheng¡¯s personality and strength, he¡¯s the only one who could¡¯ve climbed up from being bait to be our teammate.


    Of course, the process would be tough and risky.¡± Yin Shangwu looked at Tang Zheng and teased, ¡°If it were the previous round, you¡¯d have it easier since there was a female Conqueror who was into men like you.¡±


    ¡°Want to resist?


    Sure, the one leading the resistance will be brutally tortured, then have their limbs severed and be hung up for all to see.¡± Yin Shangwu looked at Pang Meiqin, who shuddered involuntarily.


    ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡± Pang Meiqin screamed, seemingly to vent her panic.


    ¡°Hehe, the previous three waves of newbies were all treated like this.


    I¡¯m just stating the facts.¡± Yin Shangwu smirked, looking at Pang Meiqin and Tang Zheng, ¡°Sometimes, dying early can be a relief.


    There was a woman who served forty-one men.


    She thought she would survive, but at the very last moment of the fourth round, she was still discarded as bait.


    The moment she was eaten by a Monster, she was still pleading with her teammates who didn¡¯t even look back at her.


    What a helpless fool.¡±


    These words sent chills down everyone¡¯s spine.


    Pang Meiqin, Li Xinlan, and Lin Weiguo looked at each other, then at Tang Zheng, feeling unimaginably relieved.


    ¡°You should indeed be thankful to Tang Zheng.


    Without him protecting you guys in the room, you wouldn¡¯t have a chance to stand here and talk to me.


    By the way, even if you had tried to please Zhang Hao and made it to this point, you¡¯d still have to kneel to talk to me because even they don¡¯t dare to raise their voice around me.¡± Yin Shangwu said these words with an air of arrogance and confidence.


    Although the two women were defiant, they didn¡¯t dare to make a scene, as they knew Yin Shangwu was indeed powerful.


    ¡°Enough, do you find it that interesting to scare us?¡± Tang Zheng saw through her.


    This woman seemed to indulge in her wicked sense of humor whenever she was idle.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you thought about saving those newbies?


    Or at least not letting them live so miserably?¡± Li Xinlan frowned, finding it hard to accept all this, ¡°If they¡¯re a burden, you can just abandon them.


    Why the need for such cruelty?¡±


    ¡°Why should we?


    We¡¯re not their parents.


    This is a survival world where a single mistake could cost your life.¡±


    With a few simple words, Li Xinlan was silenced.


    ¡°You guys have been living too comfortably under Tang Zheng¡¯s protection.


    You haven¡¯t even realized the most basic knowledge about this space.


    This is a place without law or morality.


    It¡¯s survival of the fittest.


    Those with no value can only be abandoned, but before they¡¯re discarded, they¡¯re used as bait to squeeze out their remaining value.¡± Yin Shangwu sighed.


    Once upon a time, there were kind people among the Conquerors who tried to save and help the newbies.


    But what did they get in return?


    Betrayal, abandonment.


    Death brings out the true nature of people.


    Over time, the Conquerors realized that unless the newbies could climb up by their own strength, they would always be seen as disposable dishrags.


    ¡°Zhang Hao managed to survive the first round as a newbie because you helped him out, didn¡¯t you?¡± Tang Zheng suddenly interjected.


    Judging from Zhang Hao¡¯s personality, even if Huang Ya were stupid, he¡¯d surely kill Zhang Hao off to prevent him from gaining the upper hand.


    ¡°No.¡± Yin Shangwu denied, but cursed Tang Zheng for being a freak in her heart.


    How did he manage to guess even this?


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Tang Zheng laughed and didn¡¯t inquire further because he already knew the answer.


    The ¡®Black Long Straight¡¯ lady was slightly taken aback when she heard his words, although the reaction was very subtle, it was enough to clarify matters.


    ¡°It would be too boring not to add some difficulties to the games for the toys.¡± Yin Shangwu muttered and went back to the original question, ¡°Zhang Hao only stole the Totem Seal from Yellow Teeth, but didn¡¯t kill him because he was wary of his abilities.


    But he ended up dying in your hands instead.


    Also, in this kind of survival challenge game without time limit, the earlier you return, the more points you get.¡±


    ¡°By the way, Tang Zheng, we have also killed several players and obtained three Totem Seals, how about you?¡± Pang Meiqin looked at Tang Zheng with bright eyes, showing great concern.


    She hadn¡¯t obtained a Totem Seal yet, even the young girl Zhang Yan was holding her breath, waiting for the answer.


    ¡°So-so.¡± Tang Zheng deliberately showed a disappointed expression, shrugging his shoulders. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Pang Meiqin sighed in disappointment, pouted, and then glanced at Zhang Yan, wondering if tossing away her share would be enough for herself, ¡°It seems I need to secretly ask Tang Zheng.


    But how should I bring it up?


    Should I say that Zhang Yan is an outsider after all and should be left in the 22nd century?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be enough.¡± Zhang Yan wanted to say they should go back first without worrying about her, but couldn¡¯t muster the courage in the end.


    She suddenly felt selfish and burst into tears, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Ha, why are you apologizing?¡± Tang Zheng patted Zhang Yan¡¯s head, teasing her.


    ¡°I, I¡­¡± Zhang Yan mumbled for a bit but closed her mouth immediately when she saw Pang Meiqin looking at her stealthily.


    ¡°All right, I fooled you guys.


    I have enough Totem Seals.¡± Tang Zheng laughed triumphantly, ¡°Zhang Yan, you can even take a few more back to exchange for bonuses.¡±


    ¡°Tang Zheng, I knew you were the best.¡± Pang Meiqin leapt onto Tang Zheng and kissed him.


    ¡°You guys really are mysterious, not from my world.¡± Zhang Yan muttered, but she wasn¡¯t happy at all, wearing a desolate expression.


    She had already noticed something wrong.


    Not to mention the accent and information they inadvertently divulged, their mobile phones that were at least a hundred years behind were a clear giveaway.


    Once, when Tang Zheng was sleeping, Zhang Yan secretly peeked at his phone.


    The information on it was enough to prove her suspicions.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Now that they had confirmed they had enough Totem Seals, Pang Meiqin didn¡¯t mind showing a little generosity and friendliness.


    Zhang Yan just shook her head and didn¡¯t answer her.


    ¡°It¡¯s noon.


    Are we still going after the supply box?¡± Lin Weiguo pointed to the sky where ten transport planes were roaring past, air dropping parachute packages.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point?


    Aren¡¯t you tired of boxed meals yet?


    The main thing is to teleport back to the room as soon as possible.


    Tang Zheng, you should be in the same city as me, right?


    I¡¯ll treat you to Western food.¡± Pang Meiqin took Tang Zheng¡¯s arm and invited him assertively.


    After hearing Yin Shangwu¡¯s words, she was even more determined to stick to Tang Zheng.


    Lin Weiguo and Li Xinlan said nothing, just counting the supply boxes in the sky, waiting for Tang Zheng¡¯s decision.


    Yin Shangwu, on the other hand, was smiling at the corner of his mouth and was watching him with interest.


    (To be continued.


    If you like this work, welcome to vote and recommend on Qidian (qidian.com).


    Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 157 - 157 55 Leaving Behind

    ?157: Chapter 55 Leaving Behind 157: Chapter 55 Leaving Behind ¡°Great, watching toys struggle and decide, is indeed the most interesting entertainment.¡± Yin Shangwu initially wanted to provoke Tang Zheng further, but afraid to stir up trouble, she simply closed her mouth.


    The atmosphere suddenly became silent, Pang Meiqin sensed something wrong.


    She feared that Tang Zheng might go looking for other flight attendants.


    She felt she needed to do something and couldn¡¯t leave these folks running wild.


    ¡°Tang Zheng, you need to get treated for your wounds as soon as possible.¡± Pang Meiqin¡¯s clever ploy worked.


    She felt she needed to rally an ally first to make her words carry weight.


    As expected, hearing the words ¡°wound condition¡±, Li Xinlan, who had been worried about Tang Zheng, revealed a determined expression.


    ¡°You should go back.¡± Li Xinlan looked at Lin Weiguo, hoping he would help.


    ¡°I can¡¯t convince him.¡± Lin Weiguo shook his head.


    He had made up his mind that no matter what Tang Zheng did, he would help him.


    It was a promise to his brother.


    ¡°Did I ever say I¡¯m not going back?¡± Tang Zheng revealed a bitter smile.


    It seemed his nice-guy image was truly firmly entrenched.


    ¡°What are we waiting for then, let¡¯s teleport.¡± Pang Meiqin spoke cheerily, only to find Zhang Yan looking at herself with a frown.


    She was momentarily shocked and quickly curbed her eager mindset, lowering her head and darting glances at others, ¡°Good, they didn¡¯t see me.¡±


    Pang Meiqin indeed wanted to leave, but she also understood that her actions should not be too blunt, otherwise, it would only invite resentment.


    A person who only cares about themself can¡¯t gain others¡¯ favor.


    ¡°This is the sixth day, if we don¡¯t teleport back to the room before midnight, we would have to face the punishment team.¡± As soon as Li Xinlan saw that Tang Zheng was hesitant, she understood that he was still struggling.


    ¡°Why do you all have to go back together?


    Those who want to leave can go first, Tang Zheng didn¡¯t say he wouldn¡¯t give you the Totem Seal.¡± Yin Shangwu¡¯s words caused the atmosphere to stiffen again.


    To be honest, even Li Xinlan and Pang Meiqin did not want to save Qin Yan and Bai Guo, everyone was simply colleagues after all.


    ¡°How annoying, just being able to give a gift at your funerals would be doing right by my status.¡± Pang Meiqin felt a wave of irritation and cursed in her heart.


    ¡°Indeed, you can leave.¡± Tang Zheng solemnly added, ¡°Your staying actually makes me feel guilty.¡±


    ¡°You think they wouldn¡¯t feel guilt if they left?


    What are you trying to show, do you have a moral obsession?¡± Yin Shangwu began to question Tang Zheng, ¡°I can see that if you stay, they certainly won¡¯t leave.


    Ironically, they care about you, not those two flight attendants whose fate is unknown.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, struggle more, make some tough decisions, it¡¯s too fun.¡± Seeing Tang Zheng¡¯s eyebrows furrow into a mess, enough to crush a crab, Yin Shangwu¡¯s demeanour was calm, but she was on the verge of laughter deep down.


    She said these words intentionally for everyone to hear.


    Even if they originally wanted to leave, they have to stay now, unless of course, they don¡¯t care about their face.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere, your whole family isn¡¯t going anywhere, bitch.¡± Pang Meiqin cursed Yin Shangwu in her heart.


    This woman was just causing trouble.


    Tang Zheng slowly swept his gaze over everyone¡¯s faces, feeling a suffocating sensation in his heart, it was hard to be a good person.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s stay.¡± Li Xinlan couldn¡¯t bear to see Tang Zheng struggling.


    If worst came to worst, she would take the front for him and bear all the risks.


    ¡°No, why are you obligated to save them without even knowing whether Qin Yan and Bai Guo are alive or dead?¡± Pang Meiqin¡¯s question left Tang Zheng speechless.


    ¡°Do I have to give a reason?¡± Tang Zheng was puzzled.


    ¡°Are you lusting after Qin Yan¡¯s body or Bai Guo¡¯s youthful and buxom figure?¡± Pang Meiqin stared at Tang Zheng and burst out, ¡°Are you trying to make them grateful and worshipping you?¡±


    Tang Zheng shook his head, took a deep breath.


    All he wanted was to simply be a good person, but unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say it aloud.


    ¡°Let¡¯s discuss your current dilemma.


    How can you be sure that Qin Yan and others are not dead?


    How are you going to find their tracks, just wander around aimlessly?


    Don¡¯t forget this dense forest is fraught with dangers, even falling asleep becomes a risk as you have to keep an eye open for attacks from other players.¡± Pang Meiqin spat out a lot in one breath, finally pointing to Tang Zheng¡¯s wound, the implication was clear. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Nice shot, this kid should be crushed now.


    But I have to intervene, if the toys become jaded, it wouldn¡¯t be fun anymore.¡± Seeing that Tang Zheng was left speechless by the questioning, Yin Shangwu stepped forward, ¡°So what if we stay.


    The punishment team, they¡¯re just low-level monsters for grinding points.¡±


    ¡°Big talk, except for Tang Zheng who can hold his own against them, the rest of you are nothing.¡± Pang Meiqin sneered, showing disdain.


    ¡°You.¡± Yin Shangwu found herself being looked down upon and couldn¡¯t help wanting to teach her a lesson.


    ¡°Enough.¡± Lin Weiguo roared, silencing the room, took a deep breath and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to discuss?


    Everyone has seen Tang Zheng¡¯s strength, he won¡¯t put us in danger.


    What¡¯s wrong with staying a few more days?


    Maybe we can even earn some points.¡±


    Without thinking, both Pang Meiqin and Li Xinlan nodded their heads in agreement.


    He was right.


    ¡°Let¡¯s vote, the minority follows the majority.


    Of course, those who want to leave are free to do so.¡± After saying this, Yin Shangwu raised her hand.


    Lin Weiguo and Li Xinlan didn¡¯t hesitate and raised their hands as well.


    Pang Meiqin felt irritated.


    She was envious, jealous, and hateful of the two missing flight attendants but at the same time felt moved and relieved.


    If it were me, Tang Zheng would probably stay and save me too.


    With these thoughts, Pang Meiqin raised her hand.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, you can leave.¡± Yin Shangwu, not satisfied with adding just a bit of chaos, provoked Pang Meiqin further.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who is leaving, I¡¯m a loyal follower of Tang Zheng.


    Wherever he goes, I go.¡± Pang Meiqin retorted sarcastically, making silent calculations in her heart.


    She knew that once she stayed, her impression in Tang Zheng¡¯s heart would increase.


    Even if there were more newcomers in the room later, he would definitely care for her first.


    Zhang Yan didn¡¯t know what they were arguing about, but who cares, raise your hand, because Tang Zheng wanted to stay.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for this, and you, stop making a fuss.¡± Tang Zheng stretched out his right hand and flicked Zhang Yan¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Enough with the talk.


    Figuring out how to deal with the Punishment Battalion is our priority.


    I am going to see your abilities.¡± Although Yin Shangwu had somewhat witnessed Tang Zheng¡¯s abilities during the past few days, the praise he received from many people had piqued her interest tremendously.


    ¡°But before that, I need to get my little revenge first.¡±


    With her right hand tucked in the pocket of her white coat, Yin Shangwu caressed the slick little bottle, eyeing Zhang Yan, thinking that Huang Ya¡¯s little pill could finally come in handy.


    ¡°I wonder if there¡¯s any side effect for taking this thing the first time?


    Never mind, who cares, you won¡¯t die anyway.¡±


    Not knowing that she was the aim of someone¡¯s scheme, Tang Zheng began to figure out strategies to deal with the Punishment Battalion.


    Upon hearing this, Yin Shangwu felt that his plan was indeed comprehensive.


    For more time with Tang Zheng, Zhang Yan also decided to stay.


    To show his gratitude, Tang Zheng made a hearty lunch with the game he hunted.


    It was so good that Pang Meiqin and Li Xinlan praised ceaselessly.


    Even Yin Shangwu, who revealed a rare smile and praised Tang Zheng for once.


    ¡°If you could marry this man, you would live a life of luxury.¡± Pang Meiqin rubbed her rounded stomach and shared her thoughts with Li Xinlan in a whisper, ¡°I¡¯ll give him another hundred points.¡±


    Li Xinlan smiled without saying a word, watching as Zhang Yan served Tang Zheng with diligence, bringing him meals and towels.


    The competition was indeed fierce.


    ¡°I promise, we¡¯ll only stay one more day.


    If we can¡¯t find them, we¡¯ll go back.¡± There was a thing Tang Zheng didn¡¯t say: that another day and a half was enough for him to reach the east of the small island.


    ¡°A few more days doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Pang Meiqin obviously did not mean what she said, but she still had to say nice words.


    Unfortunately, till midnight, her wish to meet the stewardesses early was not fulfilled.


    After rechecking the traps he had set, Tang Zheng returned to the temporary camp, sitting by the fire, waiting for the Silver Trojan to come.


    ¡°Toys, congratulations on having another three happy days.


    By the way, I have to say, I am regretful that I did not see your rotten bodies crawling with maggots.¡±


    Lin Weiguo swore that if the Trojan was in front of him, he would definitely punch it squarely in the face.


    ¡°Quit the chatter.


    Let¡¯s get started.¡± Yin Shangwu touched her ear and seemed a bit distracted.


    ¡°You have enough Totem Seals, why aren¡¯t you teleporting?


    There¡¯s only a few of you left on this isolated island.


    You don¡¯t even need to roll the dice.


    It¡¯s lost the fun.¡± The Silver Trojan¡¯s tone was smug,¡±Maybe you¡¯re all masochists?


    Humans really are inscrutable creatures.¡±


    Everyone ignored the mockery in the latter part of this assessment, but they all frowned, suddenly realizing that they had forgotten an important thing.


    What to do if Qin Yan and the others had completed their mission and teleported earlier?


    ¡°We are worrying for nothing.


    Why did we stay?¡± The thought of Qin Yan and Bai Guo had already left the isolated island and were having sweet dreams on soft beds made Pang Meiqin feel upset, and she complained indignantly.


    Tang Zheng touched the tip of his nose, quickly reviewed all the information in his mind, and contemplated the possible loopholes.


    Then his expression became serene.


    ¡°Alright, Trojan, quit teasing us and start teleporting the Punishment Battalion.¡± Tang Zheng, with a hint of a smile on his lips, said, ¡°If Qin Yan and her team have gone back, I¡¯ll chop off my head for you to play football.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± The voice of the Trojan Robot rose in pitch.


    ¡°You are crazy.¡± Li Xinlan and Pang Meiqin gasped and shouted out.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t count.¡± Lin Weiguo quickly clarified to the Trojan.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around.


    The Trojan is malicious.¡± Yin Shangwu also frowned.


    Even the Conquerors dared not make bets with the Trojan, ¡°He really is a madman.¡±


    ¡°What is your stake?¡± Tang Zheng made a dismissive wave of his hand, mockingly saying to Silver Trojan, ¡°I only believe in my brain.¡±


    Hearing this, Zhang Yan looked at Tang Zheng with admiration in her eyes.


    He was so domineering and confident.


    But what was this cubic thing?


    ¡­¡­


    PS: I¡¯ve stayed up yet again writing until now.


    Considering how diligently I¡¯ve been updating recently, please show some support with your votes for recommending.


    Monthly tickets are even better, ^-^!


    (To be continued.


    If you like this work, I welcome you to Qidian (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets.


    Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 158 - 158 56 Trust Tang Zheng Theres Meat to Eat

    ?158: Chapter 56: Trust Tang Zheng, There¡¯s Meat to Eat 158: Chapter 56: Trust Tang Zheng, There¡¯s Meat to Eat Li Xinlan and the others had been about to persuade Tang Zheng again when the Silver Trojan dropped another heavy bomb for them.


    ¡°Would you like to raise the stakes?


    If you¡¯re willing to add another one of your heads to the pot, I can give you immunity from one round of the game!¡±


    Upon hearing this bet, Yin Shangwu¡¯s eyes lit up.


    She scanned the group and eventually landed on Pang Meiqin.


    Sacrificing her seemed the least troublesome as she had the weakest connection to Tang Zheng.


    With that thought, Yin Shangwu paused then her face clouded over.


    ¡°Since when have I cared about the opinion of a newbie toy?


    Could I actually be a little scared of him?¡±


    Yin Shangwu snorted, unwilling to admit that conclusion.


    ¡°Trading one head for an extra round¡¯s immunity, do you think we¡¯re idiots?¡± Pang Meiqin scoffed.


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference if our death comes sooner or later?


    Just another couple of days off!¡±


    ¡°Well, I never cared about sleeping all day before, but now I find it distressing to waste even a second.¡± Lin Weiguo shook his head, thinking of his wife, waiting patiently at home, ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±


    ¡°Are you joining Tang Zheng in his madness?¡± Pang Meiqin was angry.


    Was this old soldier trying to stir up more trouble?


    ¡°Fine.


    He¡¯s already chasing death.¡±


    ¡°I trust Tang Zheng¡¯s judgment.¡± Lin Weiguo glanced at Tang Zheng.


    Given their usual interactions, this lad was anything but rash.


    He must be pretty sure of his plan.


    ¡°You¡¯re the fools here.


    Choose the right timing and the game immunity can totally protect us from a complete wipeout.¡± Yin Shangwu pointed out the value of the bet.


    One way or another, she needed to get it.


    Had she not been considering Tang Zheng¡¯s plan, she would¡¯ve already chosen the two weakest links and tossed them to the Silver Trojan.


    ¡°How would you know when to use it?¡± Pang Meiqin retorted, throwing a glance at Li Xinlan in the hope of her support.


    ¡°Have you made your decision yet?


    You¡¯re running out of time.¡± The Silver Trojan stirred up the group¡¯s relationships, his mechanical voice filled with malicious delight, ¡°Why not fight it out?


    The winner decides.¡±


    ¡°Old Lin, you don¡¯t have to risk this with me.¡± Tang Zheng tried to persuade him, turning his gaze onto the Trojan.


    ¡°Just my life will do.


    Hurry up and produce the results.¡±


    Lin Weiguo tried to say something else but was interrupted by the Silver Trojan.


    ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind.


    We need three heads for this bet to hold.¡± The Silver Trojan was clearly trying to provoke them, taking pleasure in their distress.


    ¡°You slippery salesman!


    Your conditions are too harsh.


    We refuse.


    No more bets.¡± Pang Meiqin caught Yin Shangwu sizing her up and immediately cried out in fright, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be the one being sacrificed.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, but you have no right to refuse.¡± The Silver Trojan gave the group no leeway, his words casting them into an abyss of despair, ¡°If you refuse, the number of Punishment Troops tonight will increase tenfold.


    So please choose the third head within five minutes.¡±


    ¡°What should we do?


    What should we do?¡± Pang Meiqin muttered, collapsing on the ground, sneaking gazes at Li Xinlan.


    No one spoke.


    The atmosphere grew even heavier.


    But the Silver Trojan, unsatisfied with their plight, bellowed out the countdown, tormenting their nerves with his malicious nature.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡± Yin Shangwu and Li Xinlan spoke at the same time, ten seconds later, then exchanged glances.


    ¡°They¡¯re all insane.¡± Pang Meiqin lip quivered a few times.


    She wanted to volunteer, or even just to say something polite would do, but she simply couldn¡¯t find the courage.


    ¡°I never thought it would come to this, dragging you all into it, but thanks.


    Words aren¡¯t necessary at this point,¡± Tang Zheng smiled ruefully, lowering his voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.


    I can ensure that you all will be safe.¡±


    ¡°I trust you.¡± It was only natural for Li Xinlan to stand by Tang Zheng.


    She just regretted not taking his virginity by the river that day.


    ¡°You¡¯re too arrogant.¡± Yin Shangwu sneered.


    However, his self-confidence intrigued her.


    ¡°Trojan, it¡¯s us three.


    Announce the results.¡±


    When the choices were confirmed, Pang Meiqin let out a sigh of relief.


    A sense of elation followed her release from the lingering fear.


    The Beautiful Leg Stewardess felt a shudder of intense relief and couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon realizing that she was soaked, she squeezed her legs together.


    ¡°I just orgasmed!¡± Pang Meiqin muttered, glancing around to make sure no one noticed, then rubbed her thighs together, reliving the pleasure.


    ¡°Boring.


    Can¡¯t you be more stupid?


    I was hoping for a bloody internal fight.¡± The Silver Trojan hologram rotated above the campfire, grumbling non-stop.


    ¡°Just announce the results.¡± Seeing the Trojan¡¯s state made Yin Shangwu smirk.


    Based on her previous experience, she knew they¡¯d won.


    ¡°Fine.


    Qin Yan and Bai Guo indeed haven¡¯t been transported back to the room.


    They are still in the game on the isolated island.¡± The Trojan¡¯s tone changed, becoming business-like.


    ¡°Congratulations to the toys for passing this additional betting test.


    Your reward is immunity from a round of the game.


    In addition, besides Toy Pang Meiqin, Tang Zheng, Lin Weiguo, and Yin Shangwu will each receive five hundred reward points and Li Xinlan receives three hundred reward points.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I get any reward points?¡± Pang Meiqin, hearing she wasn¡¯t included by the Trojan, had an anxious expression.


    Ignoring her embarrassment, she shouted, ¡°That¡¯s 300 free points!


    You know the last time I had to fight hard and only got 400 points.¡±


    ¡°You low-IQ toy, don¡¯t you understand what you did?


    Or do you enjoy being humiliated?¡± The Silver Trojan mocked, ¡°Too bad you don¡¯t have any points, otherwise I¡¯d recommend you to buy a full set of shame play props.¡±


    Pang Meiqin¡¯s face turned pale, she took a deep breath, suppressing the urge to curse and continued to argue, ¡°I also participated in the bet, I just wasn¡¯t selected.¡±


    ¡°Smooth talker, Tang Zheng, aren¡¯t you gonna discipline your bitch?¡±


    Tang Zheng, originally watching the drama unfold, did not expect the Silver Trojan to suddenly aim at him.


    The provocative words made his face turn awkward and embarrassed.


    ¡°Bitch?¡± Zhang Yan and Li Xinlan murmured, twitching the corners of their mouths.


    They glared at Pang Meiqin and silently cursed bitch.


    Lin Weiguo was quietly poking Tang Zheng¡¯s back from behind, making a V-shape with his fingers.


    ¡°I¡¯m really being hit while lying down.¡± Tang Zheng sighed, realizing this misunderstanding might not clear up, especially in front of four women.


    He hoped they wouldn¡¯t start seeing him as a pervert.


    ¡°You idiot, Li Xinlan didn¡¯t participate either, why does she have 300 points.¡± Pang Meiqin, ignoring her own pride, cared for the 300 points.


    They were only slightly less than her last round¡¯s score, so even at the cost of her dignity, she had to fight for them.


    It was about survival, ¡°I¡¯m going all out.¡±


    ¡°Toy, Pang Meiqin, you¡¯re causing unnecessary trouble and question the judgement.


    300 points deducted.¡± The Silver Trojan¡¯s tone became serious and the screen pointed towards her, ¡°The authority and dignity of the Trojan are not to be questioned or disrespected.¡±


    Pang Meiqin was startled, she opened her mouth, but her throat was dry and she couldn¡¯t say a word.


    Then she felt weak and fell to the ground.


    ¡°Trojan, there¡¯s no room for negotiation?¡± Tang Zheng couldn¡¯t bear it, he helped Pang Meiqin, who had started to sob.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even have 300 points to deduct, you might as well kill me.¡± Pang Meiqin started to play the pity card, aiming it at the Trojan and Tang Zheng.


    If anyone fell for it, it was good enough.


    ¡°Unfortunately, I am not buying it.


    The worse off you are, the happier I am,¡± said the Silver Trojan and it burst into laughter which was quite harsh to the ear.


    ¡°It¡¯s just 300 points, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Tang Zheng tried to reassure her, but Pang Meiqin threw herself into his arms, making Zhang Yan, who was next to him, grind her teeth.


    ¡°Haha, this is too interesting.


    Okay, actually I am not allowed to deduct points from the toys at will, it was just a joke.


    But as a punishment, Pang Meiqin needs to secure five more Totem Seals.¡± Even though it had a mechanical voice, you could still sense the sarcasm.


    ¡°How does it feel to be played with?


    From heaven to hell, and then just when you were desperate and waiting to die, you crawled out again.


    How does it taste?¡±


    Everyone twitched, wishing they could dismantle this brat.


    It was really irritating.


    ¡°Hey, it seems like you¡¯re not feeling bad, your trousers are wet, have you climaxed?¡± The Silver Trojan even projected a beam of white light on Pang Meiqin¡¯s crotch.


    Even though nothing could be seen, it was highly humiliating.


    Pang Meiqin covered her crotch, hung her head low and started crying.


    ¡°Stop playing with her and call out the Punishment Squad.


    Let¡¯s kill them and go to sleep.¡± Tang Zheng felt disgraced, he was mad at Pang Meiqin for losing face and at himself for being helpless.


    Who made it that in this place, the Silver Trojan was the absolute authority?


    ¡°I suddenly found that this woman is the most interesting toy, the rest of you are too calm, especially Tang Zheng, can¡¯t you be scared for once?


    Every time I see your calm face, I feel like smashing it.¡± The Silver Trojan cursed Tang Zheng before returning to the main topic, ¡°Considering your excellent performance just now, the Punishment Squad will not appear tonight.


    Good night everyone, have a good sleep.¡±


    Pang Meiqin relaxed when she saw the Trojan disappear into thin air, but then was filled with regret.


    She should have believed Tang Zheng, now she not only had zero points but also needed to obtain five more totem seals.


    What a loss.


    ¡°Thank god the Trojan didn¡¯t say that I must personally get the seals, otherwise I would definitely die.¡± Pang Meiqin, feeling lucky, looked at Zhang Yan who had an extra seven or eight seals.


    But first, she needed to please Tang Zheng, so that he could help her ask for them.


    Yin Shangwu sat back next to the campfire, touching the small bottle in his pocket, he began to think about how to get him to unknowingly eat these pills.


    ¡­..


    PS, the next chapter is about a girl,


    The third volume begins tomorrow, can you guess what the scene is going to be?


    (To be continued.


    If you like this work, please feel free to vote at qidian.com.


    Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 159 - 159 57 Moonlit Night

    ?159: Chapter 57: Moonlit Night 159: Chapter 57: Moonlit Night ¡°Tang Zheng, since the punishment regiment isn¡¯t coming, how about whipping us up some late-night snacks to satiate our cravings?¡± Lin Weiguo sat by the campfire, poking at the firewood and rubbing his belly with his free hand, grinning at Tang Zheng.


    Ever since he¡¯d tasted Tang Zheng¡¯s cooking, the old soldier had been pining for more.


    Zhang Yan and Li Xinlan also looked at him with eager faces, unconsciously swallowing.


    ¡°I¡¯m not your servant, but okay, just this once.¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s cooking skill was purely honed for survival in the wilderness, now being used to cater to a few gluttons, it made him feel a bit like overqualified. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°What if I purposely burn the porridge, so you guys won¡¯t bother me in the future?¡±


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be angry, chef.


    Many hands make light work, I¡¯ll help pitch the tent.¡± Lin Weiguo took a backpack from Tang Zheng¡¯s back, pulled out a large camping tent and an iron shovel, and began to set to work.


    ¡°I won¡¯t freeload, I¡¯ll help.¡± Pang Meiqin rushed over to join him.


    She didn¡¯t dare bring up the topic of leaving early anymore and would rather have the others accompany her for a few more days.


    ¡°Since we¡¯re safe now, you guys should go take a bath by the river.


    You look uncomfortable all dirty.


    I¡¯ll cook the meat porridge and roast the meat.¡± Yin Shangwu looked disgusted, glanced at the others, and covered her nose.


    ¡°True, we smell a bit.


    Let¡¯s go take a bath.¡± Pang Meiqin sniffed hard, then dropped the rope in her hand, pulling Li Xinlan and Zhang Yan off to bathe.


    She did not trust these two women and feared they would make advances toward Tang Zheng when she was not around.


    ¡°You¡¯re not that kind, are you?


    You wouldn¡¯t be planning to add poisoned mushrooms or parts of insects to everyone¡¯s meat porridge, would you?


    That stuff is everywhere.¡± Tang Zheng glanced at Yin Shangwu without moving, maintaining his half-skeptical stance, and pointed to a spot on a decaying tree trunk nearby.


    Yin Shangwu followed his finger, then immediately became furious.


    A small animal with grey fur was wrestling with a few patches of mushrooms that were still wet with the night¡¯s dew.


    After pulling one off, it disappeared quickly into the dense forest.


    ¡°Are you mocking me?¡± Yin Shangwu became angry.


    ¡°Stop bickering, Little Tang, go take a bath.


    I¡¯ll guard the meat porridge.¡± Lin Weiguo spoke, then added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m definitely not planning to sneak a taste.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so annoying.


    If you had a healthier appetite, I wouldn¡¯t have to wrack my brains this much.¡± Watching Tang Zheng leave, Yin Shangwu finally got the chance to move to his backpack.


    She quickly picked up his half-drunk bottle of mineral water, dropped in two times the normal dose of a small pill.


    ¡°That should do it.¡± Yin Shangwu was about to put the bottle back when she changed her mind and added ten more pills.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you get for mocking me and not obeying.


    Witness the outcome of defying your master, toy!¡±


    While pitching the tent, Lin Weiguo occasionally looked back to make sure Yin Shangwu didn¡¯t approach the porridge, completely oblivious to the fact that Tang¡¯s Zheng¡¯s mineral water had been tampered with.


    ¡°Qin Yan and Bai Guo are still alive as expected, they have really big luck, or really good luck.


    It¡¯s just that Zhou Zhou was too unlucky.¡± Pang Meiqin said as she ate the meat porridge, seeing the harmonious atmosphere, she started talking about a topic that Tang Zheng was interested in, then planned to ask Zhang Yan for the Totem Seal.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good luck, but judgment ¨C as expected, Bai Guo and Qin Yan probably jumped together, and most likely have been together the whole time.¡± Tang Zheng picked up his bottle of mineral water again and was about to drink it, but stopped after hearing her words.


    ¡°What?


    How could you know that?¡± Pang Meiqin didn¡¯t believe him.


    ¡°If Bai Guo was alone, she would have been dead a long time ago.


    But you and Zhou Zhou, look what happened when you were alone, Sister Xin Lan was a lot smarter, she knew to stick with Lin Weiguo.¡± Tang Zheng picked up the bottle to drink again but was interrupted once more.


    ¡°The day we parachuted, I heard Tang Zheng yelling for everyone to get together.


    That¡¯s when I tried my hardest to get close to Lin Weiguo.


    Otherwise, I would have been alone just like you.¡± Li Xinlan shuddered at the thought of what could have happened, without the old soldier looking out for her, there would have been no way to solve problems related to food and accommodation.


    ¡°Here¡¯s to you, Group Leader.¡±


    Li Xinlan raised her can of meat porridge to Tang Zheng as though toasting him.


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind,¡± Tang Zheng replied calmly, he didn¡¯t seem overly proud, it was just like he¡¯d done something inconsequential.


    But these little things could mean a matter of life or death for someone else.


    ¡°Stop showing off your deduction skills and drink your water.¡± Yin Shangwu watched Tang Zheng from the corner of her eye.


    Seeing him interrupted again and again, she wished she could pounce on him and force the water down his throat.


    ¡°You guys should sleep, I¡¯ll stand watch.¡± Seeing that the late-night chat concluded without the topic being redirected to what she hoped, Pang Meiqin sighed and volunteered to keep watch in hopes of earning some brownie points.


    ¡°Alright, Sister Xin Lan will take the late-night shift.¡± Tang Zheng couldn¡¯t always make himself and Lin Weiguo stand watch, that would be too unfair.


    Plus, it would make the others lazy.


    After finishing the mineral water, Tang Zheng stood up and brushed his pants.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep.


    Good night.¡±


    Watching Tang Zheng throw away the empty bottle, Yin Shangwu barely managed to suppress the urge to burst out laughing.


    ¡°Goodnight.¡± After hearing Zhang Yan wish her goodnight, she quickly dashed into the tent.


    Zhang Yan only felt safe next to Tang Zheng.


    Li Xinlan felt a pinch of jealousy but remained silent, she didn¡¯t want to appear petty to Tang Zheng especially since she was the one pursuing him.


    Besides, she didn¡¯t believe that anything happened between them.


    ¡°When will the drug take effect?¡± Yin Shangwu was ready to enjoy the show, but it was a shame she didn¡¯t have any popcorn or a big glass of cola.


    Tang Zheng, who had now entered the tent, felt lightheaded and a bit feverish, but he didn¡¯t give it much thought, assuming he must have caught a chill since his injured body was still weak.


    ¡°Zhang Yan, could you help me lay out the sleeping bag?¡± Seeing the girl follow him in, Tang Zheng laughed and asked for help.


    He didn¡¯t mind having a free maid.


    Zhang Yan responded, squatting on the ground to smoothen out the wrinkled sleeping bag.


    She then laid a blanket on top.


    She was a very diligent girl.


    Under the influence of the drug, Tang Zheng lost his sense of reason and embraced Zhang Yan.


    ¡­


    ¡°Yin Shangwu, did you do something?¡± As soon as she began hearing sounds coming from the tent, Li Xinlan¡¯s eyebrows furrowed.


    She didn¡¯t believe that Tang Zheng was the type to be so shamelessly lewd, even if he wanted to be with the girl, he wouldn¡¯t do it in front of everyone, being openly spied on by a few women.


    ¡°What could I have done?¡± Yin Shangwu shot Li Xinlan a look and took out her mobile phone mockingly.


    ¡°Do you think I should record the sounds and periodically play them for Tang Zheng¡¯s enjoyment?


    Ha!¡±


    She was too happy, just thinking about the miserable expression Tang Zheng would have upon hearing the sounds made Yin Shangwu burst into uncontrollable laughter.


    ¡°You definitely did something.¡± Li Xinlan was angry, and even though she thought about their difference in strength, she ended up swallowing her rage.


    However, no matter what she did, she couldn¡¯t shake off the irritable feeling in her heart, especially whenever she glanced at the tent.


    ¡°I regret it, someone beat me to the punch.¡± The young woman blushed and got up to leave, but then thought about the potential harm these two women could cause Tang Zheng, causing her to angrily sit back down.


    ¡°Not leaving?


    Or do you enjoy the sound of others moaning in bed?¡± After saying that, Yin Shangwu stood up and went into the dense forest.


    She realised even she was feeling a bit restless and didn¡¯t want to stick around any longer fearing she might embarrass herself.


    ¡°Huh, he must be going at it ten times over!¡± Yin Shangwu estimated that Tang Zheng would be busy the whole night.


    So, she found a thick tree trunk to lean against and rest.


    ¡°Does Li Xinlan want to be Tang Zheng¡¯s confidant and emotional support?


    Ha!


    Dream on.


    A toy is only fun when it¡¯s struggling.¡± Yin Shangwu was looking forward to seeing how Tang Zheng would face them tomorrow.


    Of course, he is going to have to have the strength to get up first.


    Inside the tent, Zhang Yan¡¯s body was soaked in sweat as she held Tang Zheng¡¯s head and continued to deal with him¡­


    The bustling moon came out to join in the excitement, and the shadows it cast through the vented windows of the tent made everything look mottled.


    The dense forest fell silent at midnight.


    Zhang Yan sat up and looked at the sleeping Tang Zheng.


    She bent down to give him a light kiss on the mouth.


    Then, she took her mobile phone from her skirt pocket, made a light kissing pose next to Tang Zheng¡¯s face, lifted her hand to get the right angle, and then pressed the capture button.


    Click.


    In the dim moonlight, the portrait of the two of them was captured.


    ¡­


    To be continued.


    If you enjoy this novel, please support us by voting for it at qidian.com.


    Your support is my greatest motivation.

 Chapter 160 - 160 58 The Inevitable Farewell

    ?160: Chapter 58: The Inevitable Farewell 160: Chapter 58: The Inevitable Farewell Tang Zheng was asleep so heavily that he couldn¡¯t feel his body being manipulated by Zhang Yan.


    If not for the metamorphosis brought by Seed and his enormous stamina points accumulated at a high cost, an ordinary person would have collapsed long ago due to the effect of these excessive pills, and left with some sequelae even if they didn¡¯t die.


    However, for Tang Zheng, the side effect was just sleeping for a few more hours, leaving him listless the next day after getting up.


    Of course, the reward was extraordinary stamina, yet it made Zhang Yan toilsome.


    Under the moonlight, Zhang Yan in the sleeping bag, Tang Zheng lying beside her, and the mottled tree shadows contribute to the overall composition which is filled with the romantic atmosphere.


    It was particularly peaceful in the silver moonlight spread in the dense forest.


    If Tang Zheng could see this, he would definitely sigh at how frightening the adaptability and tolerance of 22nd-century girls can be.


    If it were Pang Meiqin or Li Xinlan, they would have wept and run away from their beds long ago.


    ¡°Stop sleeping, let¡¯s go on patrol.¡± Li Xinlan, after glancing at the tent, realized that Tang Zheng probably wouldn¡¯t come out, so she pulled Pang Meiqin to patrol, so as to prevent the woman from seizing the opportunity to sneak into the tent and make a surprise attack at night.


    After half an hour¡¯s rest, Zhang Yan, whose strength was somewhat recovered, tried to call Tang Zheng several times.


    Finding he was deep in sleep, she found a new pastime of fiddling with his body and taking photos from different angles, deleting them if she was not satisfied.


    She wanted to preserve his image.


    Zhang Yan was in high spirits.


    Sometimes she would take a few selfies, such as lying on Tang Zheng¡¯s stomach licking his nose, or putting her fist on her cheek, making punching gestures.


    All in all, she had her fun before quieting down.


    Lying on the sleeping bag, propping her head up with one hand and looking at Tang Zheng¡¯s dreamy profile, Zhang Yan covered her mouth and giggled, then lowering her head, kissing him on the lips.


    ¡°How can I make you remember me?¡± Zhang Yan stretched out her index finger and stroked Tang Zheng¡¯s forehead back and forth.


    Then her eyes fell on his mobile phone, lighting up.


    ¡°The functions of this thing are really limited, aren¡¯t they, and it¡¯s too easy to operate.¡± It only took Zhang Yan five minutes to figure out how to use Tang Zheng¡¯s mobile phone, then a series of clicking sounds followed, filling the 16G memory card with various photos of them.


    Zhang Yan found the contact list and copied Tang Zheng¡¯s number, even though she knew that this number may never go through, but she decided to call it every day.


    Ah, young girls in love, their minds are always filled with whims and fancies.


    For this man who saved her but had no ulterior motives, the more she looked at him, the more she admired him.


    Awakening to the bird songs in the morning mist, as soon as Tang Zheng opened his bleary and sore eyes and saw the green top of the tent, he was immediately taken aback because he realized he was nude.


    Lifting the blanket, he was dumbfounded, and then he looked at Zhang Yan who was sleeping beside him.


    Zhang Yan usually did sneak into Tang Zheng¡¯s bed, but he always restrained himself.


    But this time¡­


    Staring at the bloodstain, and then at the girl¡¯s body, Tang Zheng was taken aback.


    After thinking a little, he became very angry because he could barely remember last night, his mind was in a complete mess.


    This had only ever happened before when he had high fevers over 40 degrees.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s mouth twitched, he had blatantly slept with her.


    How could he explain this to everyone later, how could he face them?


    ¡°And Sister Xinlan, she must know too¡­¡± Tang Zheng felt that the situation was terribly bad, ¡°Who on earth set him up?¡±


    After much thought, Tang Zheng felt that Yin Shangwu was the most suspicious, ¡°What on earth does this woman with evil taste want to do?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Zhang Yan opened her eyes and greeted him shyly.


    Seeing that Tang Zheng looked angry, was he dissatisfied with her?


    She was frightened. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tang Zheng became tongue-tied and said nothing.


    He hadn¡¯t learnt how to deal with a girl lying in his bed.


    ¡°I must say something, think quickly.¡± But Tang Zheng¡¯s mind was a total mess.


    The anticipation in Zhang Yan¡¯s eyes gradually faded, replaced by a touch of loss.


    She sighed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you like me?¡± Zhang Yan finally asked, though the answer might cause her pain.


    ¡°I do.¡± What else could Tang Zheng say?


    By tomorrow at the latest, he would leave and never see this girl again, so he certainly wouldn¡¯t be stingy with a sweet lie.


    ¡°Good.¡± Zhang Yan choked on her words and put on a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to forget me, this is the most worthwhile way to do that.¡±


    Tang Zheng stroked the girl¡¯s hair, a bitter smile creeping onto his face.


    He found himself unable to refuse, because that would make her even more heartbroken.


    ¡°You don¡¯t like me, you just feel grateful because I saved your life?¡± Tang Zheng also wanted to confirm what Zhang Yan really felt for him.


    He had never experienced love, so he didn¡¯t understand at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a little gratitude, but mostly admiration, a kind that¡¯s indescribable.¡±


    Zhang Yan confessed her feelings.


    ¡°You¡¯ll regret this.¡± Tang Zheng felt it quite affected to say this.


    What¡¯s the point of crying over spilt milk, after having slept with the girl, pretending to be a miserable artist?


    ¡°Absolutely not.¡± Zhang Yan wasn¡¯t hesitant in the least; she declared these four words decisively.


    ¡°Haha, I can¡¯t even compare to a girl, I¡¯m too indecisive.


    Just do it.


    Don¡¯t think too much about it, as long as she feels happy, it¡¯s fine.¡± Tang Zheng was enlightened, feeling suddenly refreshed and far happier.


    He then embraced the girl.


    ¡°It feels good.¡± Tang Zheng straightened his waist and placed Zhang Yan on the sleeping bag.


    As for whether it would disturb the people outside the tent, he no longer cared; letting Zhang Yan feel happy was the first priority.


    No one was at the temporary camp.


    Lin Weiguo had moved his sleeping bag a hundred meters away, while Li Xinlan and Pang Meiqin were patrolling.


    As for Yin Shangwu, he had already gone out hunting players out of boredom.


    When the rising sun began to dissipate the fog, everyone returned to the campsite.


    Seeing Tang Zheng cooking by the campfire, they greeted him and chatted casually, as if completely unaware of what had happened the night before.


    Pang Meiqin wanted to ask a question, but she swallowed it back after being tugged by Li Xinlan.


    ¡°What happened last night, there is nothing to explain.


    I did it.¡± After taking a deep breath, Tang Zheng blurted out, he didn¡¯t mention the possibility of Yin Shangwu¡¯s potential trap for him, as that would seem like he was shifting the blame.


    ¡°Quite a domineering declaration.


    Like a real man.¡± Lin Weiguo walked over to the campfire and praised him in a low voice, ¡°As long as you guys feel okay about it, your life is none of anyone else¡¯s business.¡±


    ¡°Are you planning to become a psychologist?¡± Tang Zheng gave him a sideways glance.


    ¡°I thought that you might feel regret or something after losing your virginity last night so I wanted to ease your stress in advance.¡±


    ¡°Even if I¡¯m miserable, I can¡¯t have a man console me.¡± Tang Zheng ruffled his hair, ¡°Enough with the jokes, where did Yin Shangwu go?¡±


    ¡°You better take it easy, recuperate for a few days before going after Yin Shangwu.


    If you can¡¯t bear it, there are two stewardesses waiting to offer their pillows.¡± Lin Weiguo gestured with his eyes to Tang Zheng, speaking in a low voice, ¡°Look at the sad expression on Pang Meiqin, she¡¯s about ready to pounce on you.¡±


    ¡°Is there something you want to say to me?¡± Tang Zheng sensed that something was amiss with Lin Weiguo.


    He wasn¡¯t usually the kind to joke around.


    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s actually something I want to say.


    Now that you¡¯re a true man, you have more responsibility.


    Don¡¯t just look after us.


    Sometimes, you have to let go.¡± Lin Weiguo glances at Zhang Yan, his tone heavy, ¡°Little Tang, sometimes, your very existence represents happiness for someone.


    Like your parents.


    Your wife.


    Little Tang, kindness is never wrong, but sometimes, this kindness hurts other people who care about you, and you won¡¯t even notice.¡±


    Tang Zheng nodded silently.


    He thought about Li Xinlan and Lin Weiguo, even Pang Meiqin.


    They stayed for him, but this trust might hurt those who love them.


    (To be continued.


    If you like this work, please come to qidian.com to vote for recommendations or monthly tickets.


    Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 161 - 161 59 The Strongest Team on the Island

    ?161: Chapter 59 The Strongest Team on the Island 161: Chapter 59 The Strongest Team on the Island ¡°Weiguo¡¯s wife and child must be waiting for him to come back too.¡± Tang Zheng clenched his fist, and only after feeling the pain of his nails digging into his palm did he relax.


    Then, looking at Li Xinlan and others, he made a promise, ¡°No matter what, we will be teleported back to the room at seven o¡¯clock tonight.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have enough Totem Seals?¡± Pang Meiqin¡¯s eyes flickered, afraid to look at Tang Zheng.


    ¡°I have extras, take them.¡± Zhang Yan no longer wanted to quarrel with Pang Meiqin; it was pointless.


    However, she was still envious of these two women, because they could go back with Tang Zheng.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± A delighted Pang Meiqin was quick to say thanks.


    She had been yearning to return home for a while, and even though she didn¡¯t know why Tang Zheng changed his mind, the fact was she could go home, which felt great.


    ¡°Zhang Yan, place the eight Totem Seals on the scanner of the Handheld Radar.


    The organizers will receive a hint that you¡¯ve completed the game.


    They will locate your position, and an hour later, a helicopter will be dispatched to bring you back.¡± Tang Zheng narrated the game rules he found in the instructions, ¡°At noon today, I will see you off.¡±


    Zhang Yan had been nodding along, but her lips pouted in discontent when she heard the last part, ¡°I want to stay with you until the last minute.


    I will leave after you are teleported.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t work, it would be too late.


    I wouldn¡¯t feel comfortable leaving you here alone.


    What if something happened?¡± Tang Zheng touched Zhang Yan¡¯s hair and persuaded, ¡°Be good.


    At noon, I will try to snatch a few more Totem Seals for you which will get you a lot more bonus.¡±


    ¡°Well, you guys seem to be getting along.¡±) Yin Shangwu walked back carrying five white waist bags.


    Then, she pulled out six Totem Seals from her pocket and threw them at Pang Meiqin, ¡°Here, we killed two players, these are the spoils of war.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, but I don¡¯t need it,¡± rejected Pang Meiqin politely.


    She did not want to owe Yin Shangwu any favors.


    ¡°Whatever,¡± Yin Shangwu shrugged, walked over to the campfire, tasted the meat porridge, and after giving Tang Zheng a sly smirk, she turned to Zhang Yan.


    ¡°When do we set off?¡±


    ¡°How many players have you met?


    Which direction did they flee to?¡± Tang Zheng, unaware of any misjudgment and unable to take the time to figure it out, needed to make the best use of his day.


    ¡°Six of them, they fled towards the east.


    I interrogated one of the captives and gathered some information you might find interesting.¡± Yin Shangwu spoke, discarded her soup spoon, and sat back down on a tree trunk.


    She then reached into her backpack and pulled out a can of Canned Tuna, used a folding knife to cut a cross-shaped crack into the tin¡¯s top, and began to have her breakfast.


    ¡°Let¡¯s all eat.¡± Tang Zheng didn¡¯t question further.


    He wouldn¡¯t allow Yin Shangwu to lead him by the nose.


    After giving Li Xinlan a glance due to last night¡¯s event, he decided to sit next to Zhang Yan and began distributing food.


    ¡°We are going back anyway, so eat as much as you want today.¡±


    ¡°I am saving my appetite for tonight¡¯s feast,¡± Pang Meiqin picked up her food with chopsticks made of tree branches and giggled.


    She considered herself extremely fortunate to be able to return home alive.


    ¡°At least I am a hundred times luckier than Qin Yan.


    Maybe the Mayor¡¯s daughter is hiding somewhere nibbling on grass roots.¡±


    ¡°The captive said that two women fled towards the western Hainan Line, one of them was severely injured.


    Likely, they won¡¯t survive past tonight.¡± Yin Shangwu inevitably revealed the information she had extracted from the captive, feeling bored by Tang Zheng¡¯s lack of cooperation.


    ¡°So, there¡¯s a chance that we passed them in the night?¡± Lin Weiguo sighed in regret.


    They had spent the entire night rigging traps to defend against the Punishment Squad.


    If they had walked a few more miles, they might have run into them.


    ¡°Why were the players after them?¡± Pang Meiqin asked, turning to Tang Zheng, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible that it was Qin Yan and Bai Guo?¡±


    ¡°There isn¡¯t enough information to make a judgment,¡± Tang Zheng shook his head, waiting for Yin Shangwu¡¯s response.


    ¡°Because those two women had been killing a lot of players up north.


    They weren¡¯t teaming up with others either.


    As other players gradually formed smaller teams, these two became the prime targets ¡ª not only did they have a lot of spoils, they were also two beautiful women.


    Oh, by the way, one of them had an immensely baby-faced and buxom appearance.¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s definitely Bai Guo.¡± Li Xinlan quickly swallowed the food in her hand, stood up, and packed her already prepared backpack, ¡°Stop wasting time, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Pang Meiqin, showing her magnanimity prepared to set off right away.


    Lin Weiguo was, of course, even more efficient.


    As for Zhang Yan, she rushed back to pack up the tent and sleeping bag.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have time.


    Leave the tent, but take the sleeping bag.¡± As the first ever sleeping bag they used, it held sentimental value. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tang Zheng decided to keep it.


    When a clear goal is apparent, a lot of trouble is avoided.


    Tang Zheng and his group just needed to head to the eastern part of Death Island.


    To avoid unnecessary combat and save time, Tang Zheng asked everyone to don all their white waist bags.


    They didn¡¯t lack Totem Seals anyway.


    Of course, if they encountered anyone who was looking for trouble, Tang Zheng wouldn¡¯t mind sending them off; after several days of bloody slaughter, he¡¯s not the kind-hearted man who was first parachuted onto the isolated island.


    ¡°They¡¯re here, six of them in total, including four women.


    They¡¯re definitely weak.


    They¡¯re a juicy piece of meat that¡¯s easy to bite into.¡± One of the players hiding in the dense forest, after seeing on his radar that Tang Zheng¡¯s group was about to enter the Ambush Circle, quickly reported through his Communicator to the seven members of his team.

 Chapter 162 - 162 59 The Strongest Team on the Island_2

    ?162: Chapter 59 The Strongest Team on the Island_2 162: Chapter 59 The Strongest Team on the Island_2 ¡°Alright, when they come in, you follow from behind and cut off their retreat.


    We¡¯ve got a good number of sturdy men here and each one¡¯s armed with four full bomb waist bags.


    We got this, no doubt.


    Besides, we have a few sets of communicators from the supply box.


    Thanks to these trump cards, we could set up an ambush circle unknown to others and have taken out numerous gamers¡±.


    ¡°Alright, no, wait.¡± Said the scout with a rushed and incredulous tone.


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± The team captain began to tense up, worried that they might be discovered, which would turn the situation into a chase and lose their existing advantages.


    ¡°Don¡¯t attack them, just let them pass and we find a new place to set up a trap and wait for new prey.


    ¡± The scout murmured with a deathly low voice, obviously terrified and fearful of being found.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± A female teammate called out in annoyance, ¡°You¡¯ve already killed five gamers.


    What are you worried about?¡±


    ¡°These guys aren¡¯t to be messed with, each of them has eight to nine waist bags and they¡¯re bulging, probably filled with bombs.¡± The scout, hiding in the treetops, looked down at Tang Zheng¡¯s group through the gaps in the leaves, chilling in fear.


    Despite this potential danger, they seemed unphased, casually sauntering as if they were enjoying a picnic.


    The teenage girl among them even has a piece of chocolate in her mouth, looking around with fascination at every new animal or plant and screaming in excitement, clutching the young man¡¯s arm beside her.


    ¡°These people are crazy.¡± The scout knew too well that their relaxed attitude wasn¡¯t a ruse but a demonstration of extreme confidence in their own abilities.


    Fearing that his teammates would charge into their deaths, he quickly added, ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive.


    They have a lot of spoils, but if we can¡¯t grab them, it¡¯s just as useless.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re getting soft and your observation skills are terrible.


    Captain, I can see them now.


    Those four women look like they¡¯ve never experienced battle before.


    There isn¡¯t a single scratch on them and they seem to have zero vigilance.


    I have no idea how they¡¯ve survived so far.


    But those two men, they¡¯re covered in wounds.


    I guess they must be the surviving members of a powerful team and managed to escape with the spoils of war.¡± A raspy voice growled through the communicator, ¡°Regardless of what you guys do, I¡¯m going to attack.


    And that sexy lady with the Tang sword and the high school girl are mine.


    No one can snatch them from me.¡±


    ¡°Captain, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense.


    If he¡¯s wrong, we could die.¡± The scout panicked as he heard those words, but the captain stayed silent.


    When he saw Tang Zheng¡¯s group enter his field of vision, his greed was sparked.


    ¡°The woman with the Tang sword is really beautiful, and so is the housewife.


    They also have lots of spoils of war.¡± The captain took a deep breath.


    ¡°Attack!


    As always, whoever scores the first victory and gains the advantage for our team will get the most spoils.


    Charge!¡±


    ¡°Kill!¡± With this shout, a man wearing military pants and a black stretch vest jumped out from the bushes and lunged at Yin Shangwu, who was about ten meters away.


    At the same time, he threw a bomb.


    The other team members also started to attack, aiming for targets no more than thirty meters away.


    As they had been hiding silently, there would be no warning on the opponents¡¯ radar.


    They had been successful using this strategy to ambush gamers before.


    ¡°Stolen from us again.¡± The captain glanced at the beautiful Yin Shangwu and complained bitterly.


    In his opinion, this battle was a foregone conclusion.


    Every time his squad launched a deadly attack when the enemy least expected it, the enemies would instantly become disoriented.


    Once a few grenades from their special forces killed an opponent, the rest would scatter in panic, leaving them an easy job to clear up the battlefield, torment captives, and hope for a counterattack.


    They wouldn¡¯t forget that these were all temporary teams with barely any basic trust.


    When underpowered, the first instinct of everyone would be to flee.


    Yet, the next moment, the captain¡¯s bitter expression changed to bewilderment and then horror.


    He almost fled because he saw the beautiful woman didn¡¯t even bother to dodge.


    She pulled out the Tang sword and with a flash, decapitated the special forces soldier.


    Seeing the blood gushing from the severed neck, not only the captain, everyone shivered and froze in shock.


    ¡°This powerful?¡± The other members felt like they¡¯d hit an invisible wall, stopping collectively.


    Their battle cries died in their throats.


    ¡°Damn, what¡¯s going on, is the radar broken?¡± Lin Weiguo was just startled before he waved his hands and hurled seven or eight bombs, aiming to stop the opponent¡¯s attack first.


    ¡°Hehe, the prey has come to the door.¡± Tang Zheng was even more ruthless, deliberately letting a ferocious smile cross his face as he charged towards them fiercely and threw two incendiary bombs to block their retreat.


    ¡°Run now.¡± Not just the captain, the word ¡®run¡¯ popped up in the minds of the others too.


    Thus, after a second¡¯s delay, they scattered in panic, akin to ants scurrying from their nest after being doused with hot soup, without any hesitation.


    Seeing this, the captain¡¯s miserable face was full of tears.


    He hadn¡¯t expected his own team to crumble this quickly.


    It just proved the saying¡ªin a disadvantageous situation, only a fool wouldn¡¯t run.


    ¡°What kind of people are they, who can keep their cool even when ambushed!¡± One scout player commented with lingering fear.


    He thanked his stars he hadn¡¯t run out, although he still tried to make himself as small as possible, hiding in the leaves, truly terrified by their ferocious performance.


    ¡°It¡¯s a communicator, it seems there¡¯s still good stuff in the supply box.¡± Tang Zheng stepped over a corpse, eyed it for a few moments, and then cut off the totem seal on the back of its hand.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always said, our luck is actually average, not as good as these lucky bastards.¡±


    ¡°Is it over just like that?¡± After seven days, Zhang Yan finally threw her third bomb since they arrived on the island.


    But it had barely given her a thrill before she saw the retreat of a group of players, which left her feeling disgruntled.


    ¡°If you¡¯re bored, just play with the bombs.


    We have plenty.


    Apart from the totem seals, don¡¯t bother with anything else, it¡¯s a waste of time.¡± Seeing Pang Meiqin going over to check the three corpses, Tang Zheng quickly stopped her.


    ¡°Better safe than sorry.¡± The scout player wasn¡¯t relaxed even after all the triangles on the radar moved away.


    He was afraid they would perform a surprise comeback, so he waited another twenty minutes before sliding down the tree and coming to the battleground.


    ¡°Tsk, what a mess.


    This is what you get for not trusting my judgment.¡± Looking at his comrades who, half an hour ago were alive and well but now were battered corpses buried in the rotting leaves and soil, the scout player sneered, and with a kick, sent the special forces soldier¡¯s head flying, ¡°That¡¯s what you get for showing off.¡±


    The scout player turned to leave but was stopped in his tracks by the sight of one of the corpses.


    Rubbing his eyes, his face was a mixture of disbelief and delight. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Are you serious?


    They are so extravagant they don¡¯t even clean up the battlefield?¡± The scout player saw that the waist bags on each corpse hadn¡¯t been taken and they hadn¡¯t even bothered to check what type of bombs were in them.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel even more intrigued about the team that just left.


    Remembering the intense explosion sounds earlier and their overflowing waist bags, the scout player suddenly understood.


    Indeed, they didn¡¯t lack these things, which only made him more jealous and envious.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I be part of their team?


    These guys must have collected enough totem seals by now.¡± The scout player grumbled, then his face broke into a grin as he set about searching the corpses, ¡°At least this benefits me.¡±


    Tang Zheng had absolutely no idea that the bombs he left behind had helped a cautious player complete his mission and return to human society.


    Right now, he was really frustrated with the lack of progress, especially when he noticed one triangle stubbornly trailing them at a distance of 280 meters on the radar.


    His mood worsened and he decided to give this guy a taste of bitterness.


    (To be continued.


    If you like this novel, please vote for it at qidian.com.


    Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 163 - 163 60 The Last Day

    ?163: Chapter 60: The Last Day 163: Chapter 60: The Last Day Tang Zheng chased twice, but gained nothing.


    The guy on the radar was as timid as a loach. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As soon as Tang Zheng entered the danger zone of 250 meters, he fled without hesitation.


    ¡°Let¡¯s forget it, let¡¯s just treat him like a fly, ignore him, you chase him and he runs, just wasting time for nothing.¡± Pang Meiqin couldn¡¯t stand it.


    She had never seen such a shameless player, ¡°What do you think he¡¯s following us for?¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be boredom.¡± Yin Shangwu inserted a sentence.


    She was looking for some fun on the last day, aiming to chop down more people.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you all feel that the sea breeze has become much stronger, and the sound of the tide has also become clearer?¡± Tang Zheng took a few deep breaths to calm himself down.


    ¡°We can¡¯t go any further.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Pang Meiqin didn¡¯t understand, but didn¡¯t want to be seen as a fool either.


    Immediately raising her hand, she said, ¡°The reason why the tide sound is louder should be because we are close to the coastline.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not that stupid.¡± Yin Shangwu teased, ¡°Too bad that hindsight is useless.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not stupid, so tell me why we can¡¯t go forward.¡± Pang Meiqin sarcastically retorted, increasingly finding the black straight-haired lady hard to get along with.


    ¡°Just over ten minutes until noon.


    We¡¯ve walked about more than 20 kilometers this morning.¡±Yin Shangwu peered through the dense foliage, her gaze reaching the azure sky strewn with white clouds.


    Her expression suddenly softened, losing interest in taunting them.


    ¡°Tired after just that little walk?


    What a disgrace to the Conquerors.¡± Pang Meiqin sneered, finally finding an opportunity to strike a blow at Yin Shangwu, although she herself was a bit tired too.


    ¡°What she means is that Qin Yan and her party couldn¡¯t have walked that far, especially with one of them heavily wounded.¡± Lin Weiguo was more composed, ¡°But if one of them died, then that¡¯s another story.¡±


    ¡°Meiqin, you must be tired, aren¡¯t you?¡± Tang Zheng had not mentioned that while he was chasing after that ¡®fly¡¯, he was also scouting the environment for traces of someone passing by.


    If he could catch him, he could interrogate him for more information.


    Pang Meiqin shook her head, unwilling to admit it, but when she noticed Tang Zheng¡¯s doubtful gaze, she quickly nodded her head.


    ¡°I am only a little tired.¡±


    ¡°So, Qin Yan and Bai Guo must be more tired after starving for several days.


    They probably found a place to hide.


    If we double back and search for them from a different route, our chances of success would be greater.¡± As Tang Zheng observed the triangular shape appearing on the radar again, he sneered in annoyance, ¡°This guy just won¡¯t leave us alone.¡±


    ¡°So there are so many tricks to this.


    I thought we just had to keep looking.¡± Hearing this analysis, Pang Meiqin felt like an idiot.


    Were she on her own, she probably couldn¡¯t find Qin Yan even in a week, perhaps even passing by without knowing it.


    ¡°Do you think Qin Yan and the others might be hiding to conserve their strength, waiting for the midday supply drop so they can take their chances?¡± Following Tang Zheng¡¯s logic, Li Xinlan offered her own opinion, ¡°We can actually call out their names.


    We aren¡¯t afraid of being besieged by players since we are quite able.¡±


    ¡°The cons outweigh the pros.


    It could be exploited by intentional individuals.


    After all, when there aren¡¯t many female players who can survive on this island, a sudden shout of a name could sometimes influence the battlefield.¡± Tang Zheng shook his head, ¡°Even if we cannot find them, let¡¯s not create more chaos for them.¡±


    Pang Meiqin felt Tang Zheng was making a mountain out of a molehill, whereas Yin Shangwu looked at him in satisfaction giving him a pretend pat on the back.


    ¡°Where do you think they¡¯re most likely hiding?¡± Lin Weiguo was most annoyed by the need to think ¨C it was too exhausting.


    ¡°Probably the coastline.


    It¡¯s relatively safe since the transport plane doesn¡¯t drop supply boxes over there hence players don¡¯t usually stay there.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s also easier to find food and there are no attacks from wild beasts.¡± Zhang Yan recalled the silhouette of Tang Zheng spear-fishing at sunset on their first day, looking exactly like a castaway.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we hurry over there then?¡± In truth, Pang Meiqin just wanted to get a glimpse of the ocean, snap a few photos to flaunt later.


    After all, it was the ocean of the 22nd century.


    As for Qin Yan¡¯s whereabouts, she didn¡¯t really care.


    ¡°Who knows how many players use this location as their hunting grounds?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know once the supply drop happens.


    Time to check your gear!¡± Lin Weiguo once again checked the pockets carrying the bombs, making sure nothing was wrong.


    This was a habit he picked up from his military training days.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait, listen.¡± Tang Zheng put his index finger to his lips to signal everyone to keep quiet.


    ¡°Explosion?¡± Before Pang Meiqin could figure out what the sound was and where it came from, Tang Zheng had already ran off.


    ¡°This way, about 500 meters away.¡± Tang Zheng moved quickly, leaving Zhang Yan about 20 meters behind within no time.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yan immediately changed her strategy, ¡°Old Lin, you take care of them.


    Shang Wu, come with me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not your punching bag.¡± Yin Shangwu complained, but kept up a brisk pace, catching up to her in a few seconds.


    ¡°Do you know how he calculated that distance?¡± Huffed Pang Meiqin.


    She was in the midst of asking Lin Weiguo, still grappling with this mystery.


    ¡°The speed of sound in the air is 340 m/s, you can calculate it yourself.¡± Lin Weiguo answered, keeping a wary eye on their surroundings.


    He noticed that the triangle on the radar was following them, entering a range of 200 meters.


    ¡°What sort of an answer is that?¡± Pang Meiqin grumbled, still puzzled, but not daring to ask any further.


    Didn¡¯t want to seem incompetent.


    So she changed the subject, ¡°What if it¡¯s not Qin Yan and the others?


    It¡¯s so dangerous to rush into another¡¯s battlefield.¡±


    ¡°Even if it isn¡¯t, we could capture a couple of prisoners for information.¡± In her heart, Li Xinlan prayed for the day to end smoothly.


    ¡°Why think so much?


    If any idiot steps up, they will be taken down by Tang Zheng and become experience points.¡± Zhang Yan joked, but no one was in the mood to laugh.


    On the other hand, Tang Zheng was ready to laugh because after sprinting for 400 meters, he spotted Qin Yan among the crowd, leaning against a tree.


    Bai Guo was standing in front of her, but the situation was very critical.


    Six players were angrily surrounding them.


    Seeing a man suddenly sprinting towards them and then stopping about ten meters away, not even panting, gazing calmly at them, all six players got cold feet.


    Even an idiot would know that they had come across a formidable foe.


    ¡°Hey, are you guys throwing me a welcome party?¡± Tang Zheng walked up, applying pressure on the six, while calculating the distance, preparing to use Gravity Suppression.


    Qin Yan¡¯s Protective Clothing was soaked in fresh blood, her face growing paler from blood loss, her eyelids drooping, close to collapsing.


    ¡°Tang Zheng, you¡¯re here.¡± Bai Guo cried out of the blue, seeing Tang Zheng smile at her, somehow calming down her nerves.


    ¡°Damn, it¡¯s this crazy guy again.¡± Chen Hongwen scrutinized Tang Zheng from the back, then grimaced, ¡°So envious!


    This guy has changed girls again, and judging by his looks and clothes, he sure had a good time these past days.¡±


    Chen Hongwen swore that if Maniac and Tattoo Woman didn¡¯t arrive in time, he would run.


    The other players were also hesitant to attack, mainly because Tang Zheng¡¯s nine white Waist Bags and effortless demeanor had intimidated them.


    ¡°Are you leaving willingly or should I force you?¡± Tang Zheng wanted to wait for Yin Shangwu, but she obviously had decided to go against him and stopped twenty meters away, making sarcastic remarks, ¡°Tang Zheng, I want to see you take on six.¡±


    ¡°Which moron dares to refute, acting like a hotshot.¡± One burly man wielding a chopper, in a white shirt, scoffed at Yin Shangwu and let out a roar.


    All those recruited by Maniac were naturally strong, the weak had been wiped out.


    His brute nature began to surface after regaining his cool.


    ¡°You will all die.


    None of you will escape.¡± Tang Zheng dashed and simultaneously threw an incendiary bomb.


    This intimidated the players who were about to gang up on him, so they let one of their companions test him first, ¡°Either this guy is insane, or he is extremely powerful.¡±


    ¡°Holy shit, why aren¡¯t they running?¡± Tang Zheng had lobbed the bomb to scare them off.


    But if they wanted to stay and die, he wouldn¡¯t mind sending them off on their final voyage.


    ¡°He is powerful.


    Comrades, you hold him off, I am withdrawing.¡± Chen Hongwen began to slowly retreat, cautiously scanning his surroundings.


    He hadn¡¯t forgotten that this guy could summon two female musketeers.


    It¡¯d be a pitiful death if his skull was shot without him realizing it.


    ¡°If you¡¯re so talented, let¡¯s face off.¡± Chopper Man didn¡¯t throw a bomb but directly charged towards Tang Zheng, aiming at his head.


    He planned to dismember this arrogant kid.


    ¡°Scared of you?¡± Tang Zheng leaned forward in his sprint, directly activating the Furious Queen¡¯s Ability, ¡°I can¡¯t waste time on you.


    The most important thing is to defend Bai Guo while you¡¯re distracted.¡±


    The moment Gravity Suppression came into play, Chopper Man¡¯s body abruptly halted.


    Before he could react, a bronze sword slashed off his knife and its momentum carried it to his neck.


    A large skull soared into the sky and blood spurted out in the dense forest.


    Seeing their comrade with formidable melee skills get killed in a flash, everyone went into a frenzy.


    Three of them wanted to launch a joint attack, while the remaining two wanted to flee.


    They were in an unformed array, but the next moment, they found it difficult to move, as if they were carrying heavy weights on their backs.


    Suddenly, the unluckiest one who was along Tang Zheng¡¯s path was cut by him resulting in an arm falling to the ground.


    The five fingers were involuntarily twitching, which was a horrific sight.


    The two remaining foes who had planned to attack him immediately turned to run.


    ¡°It¡¯s always you ruining my plans, die.¡± The Tattoo Woman charged out from the dense forest, her eyes turned red at the sight of Tang Zheng, a rage boiling within her.


    She released a Poison Gas Bomb without caring whether it would hurt her companions.


    Behind her, the Maniac was shocked by the Tattoo Woman¡¯s viciousness, but Tang Zheng¡¯s impressive charge made him more wary.


    (To be continued.


    If you like this work, please come to qidian.com to vote and support it.


    Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 164 - 164 61- Finale Returning to the Room

    ?164: Chapter 61- Finale, Returning to the Room 164: Chapter 61- Finale, Returning to the Room The poison gas bomb thrown by the tattooed woman, Wu Jie, instantaneously turned the dense forest into chaos.


    All players were desperately fighting for the upwind position.


    There was no choice.


    Being close to the coastline, the sea breeze was strong.


    The poison gas almost instantly spread within a 300-meter radius.


    Insects dropping dead, sounded like the pitter-patter of heavy rain causing everyone¡¯s face to turn pale.


    Tang Zheng canceled the gravity suppression, ignoring everything and continuing his fierce attack.


    He wanted to use this fierce momentum to crush them.


    He also realized that the tattooed woman and the maniac were undoubtedly the core figures.


    Killing them would naturally make the other team members retreat without a fight.


    After all, his goal was not to kill but to disperse them.


    Even Wu Jie, who was burning with anger and itching to skin Tang Zheng alive, could not help but slightly tremble at his charging posture.


    The action of running towards the upwind position slowed by a beat.


    With this delay, Tang Zheng had already crossed a distance of seven meters, and was not far from her.


    Wu Jie turned and ran, aware of her weakness.


    If he got close, it would be the end.


    But hearing the frantic footsteps behind her, all she could think of was Tang Zheng¡¯s unchanging, cold expression.


    ¡°Help me, Maniac!¡± Wu Jie just yelled out, feeling a towering figure blocking her.


    At that moment, she felt as small as an ant.


    ¡°Too slow.¡±


    The mocking tone that suddenly exploded in her ear frightened Wu Jie out of her wits.


    The hair all over her body stood on end.


    Her murderous intent for revenge just vanished. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The tattooed woman instinctively thrust her dagger backward, but she did not feel the drag of piercing flesh.


    Instead, her right wrist was gripped by an iron hand, causing extreme pain.


    Wu Jie quickly bent her left arm and hit backward, but her right wrist was pulled back, changing her attack posture.


    Then a hand slapped the back of her head, violently smashing her face into the ground.


    Wu Jie¡¯s view rapidly closed in on the ground covered in decaying yellow fallen leaves.


    She felt as if she were on an out-of-control roller coaster, even feeling the immense gravitational acceleration.


    The oncoming wind blew her hair up.


    Wu Jie instinctively closed her eyes, then her cheek hit the ground hard, causing a bout of dizziness.


    The smell of the rotten, mud-soaked earth slapped her in the face, even entering her mouth.


    This filled Wu Jie with indignation and humiliation, triggering her instinctual memory of being captured by Tang Zheng just a few days ago.


    ¡°Calm down.¡± Noticing that the Maniac was half a step slow, Wu Jie opted for self-rescue.


    She bit into the silver necklace around her neck, which had a conspicuous black bomb hanging from it.


    Wu Jie turned her head and glared fiercely at Tang Zheng, showing him the liquid crystal screen of the bomb.


    It was a timed bomb, and the timer was already down to eight.


    ¡°Tough one.¡± Tang Zheng knew that Wu Jie was not trying to become a human bomb, but trying to force him to leave.


    But he had no other choice.


    He couldn¡¯t just get blown up and come out the worst for it.


    As soon as Tang Zheng retreated, Wu Jie, as expected, propped herself up and quickly snatched the bomb necklace and threw it at Tang Zheng to stop his pursuit.


    ¡°Trying to escape?


    It¡¯s not that easy.¡± Tang Zheng sneered and released gravity suppression again.


    The timed bomb had only flown five meters in front of Tang Zheng before its trajectory suddenly changed, like it had been hit by a baseball bat, rebounded and flew away.


    Bang, during the explosion, soil splattered everywhere.


    Tang Zheng felt somewhat regretful.


    In this intense battle, he couldn¡¯t spare too much focus to control the bomb¡¯s reflection trajectory.


    Otherwise, he could have given Wu Jie an unexpected blow.


    Looking at the bomb¡¯s landing point, Tang Zheng suddenly realized that even if you acquired the seed ability, don¡¯t think you¡¯re invincible.


    Using it in an actual combat also required talent and training.


    Like controlling gravity to accelerate an object, you also have to select the contact point.


    Otherwise, it would fly around wildly.


    If not careful, it might even harm yourself and your teammates.


    ¡°What on earth are these people?¡± The consistently reckless Maniac saw that the tattooed woman Wu Jie was suppressed in an instant, and he couldn¡¯t help thinking that he had bad luck.


    He looked around at the mess he¡¯d made within seconds, scattering his team.


    The Maniac¡¯s combat experience was tremendous.


    Seeing the fallen leaves around Tang Zheng and under his feet compressing downward, he immediately stopped his steps and instead attacked Bai Guo, throwing a bomb to stop her retreat.


    ¡°This kid seems to be here to save them.


    I¡¯ll take the hostages first.¡±


    The Maniac¡¯s battlefield intuition was extremely keen.


    The moment he saw Tang Zheng¡¯s slight change of expression, he knew his bet was right.


    Bai Guo, on the other hand, was terrified.


    The maniac, charging at full force with his massive over two meters tall frame, resembled a heavy tank, a terrifying sight indeed.


    But this young girl, even though fearful to death, did not desert Qin Yan, exhibiting her righteousness.


    ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn to take care of Sister Yan.¡± Bai Guo abruptly pushed Qin Yan away, gripping a bomb and fearlessly rushing towards the maniac.


    She was determined to become a human bomb, using her death to stop him.


    Over the past seven days, if it weren¡¯t for Qin Yan¡¯s help on multiple occasions, Bai Guo would have already been dead in the dense forest.


    Despite her severe injuries, Qin Yan was still bombed while rescuing Bai Guo.


    However, Bai Guo¡¯s actions deserved praise.


    She didn¡¯t abandon Qin Yan but carried her and walked for an entire day and night, evading other players¡¯ hunts.

 Chapter 165 - 165 61- Finale Returning to the Room_2

    ?165: Chapter 61- Finale, Returning to the Room_2 165: Chapter 61- Finale, Returning to the Room_2 ¡°Ruthless, has the potential to be trained into a toy.¡± Yin Shangwu, who had cut off a player¡¯s arm, perceived this scene, his eyes brightened, immediately looked at Qin Yan, a bit curious.


    This woman could actually make others willingly die for her, not to be underestimated.


    ¡°Ambush him.¡± Tang Zheng roared, trying to distract the maniac¡¯s attention, but it had no effect.


    The other side pulled out a straight knife from the sheath in his leg, and he slashed at Bai Guo¡¯s arm with a fierce smile.


    With a gush, warm blood quickly gushed from the severed arm, splashing everywhere.


    A piece of stained white arm even fell on the black soil, glaringly conspicuous.


    ¡°Who are you trying to scare with an unactivated timed bomb!¡± The maniac roared, then punched Bai Guo¡¯s stomach heavily.


    Bai Guo vomited a mouthful of gastric juice on the ground, her pure smile contorted into a grimace, and the pain made her bend over.


    The maniac¡¯s attack didn¡¯t stop.


    With an upward palm strike, he hit Bai Guo¡¯s dangling chin, driving her scream back into her throat.


    The heavy blow also tipped her upper body backward.


    Amidst a cracking sound, Bai Guo, lying on her back, spat out a mouthful of bloody foam.


    More than a dozen white teeth, mixed with blood strands, dazzled Tang Zheng¡¯s eyes in the sunlight. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, the maniac¡¯s continuous assault was not over.


    His hands clasping like a warhammer and swung down heavily on Bai Guo¡¯s chest.


    With a thud, Bai Guo was hammered into the ground, dust sprayed, and Tang Zheng even heard the sound of her sternum breaking.


    ¡°Bai Guo.¡± Tang Zheng roared in anger as Bai Guo¡¯s miserable state infuriated him.


    However, the maniac¡¯s series of attacks were executed so skillfully that they didn¡¯t even take two seconds, completely a killing move from a master of combat.


    To make matters worse, the tattooed woman was throwing bombs nearby, forcing him to change his route.


    Tang Zheng regretted it at this moment.


    He initially wanted to save two skill cards, but he never expected this guy to be so troublesome.


    Now he was afraid to unleash Thunderstrike, fearing it would hurt Bai Guo.


    The maniac activated a bomb with one hand and threw it at Tang Zheng, forcing him to retreat.


    He then bent over to grab Bai Guo¡¯s hair and dragged her forward a few steps.


    ¡°Hehe, stop, or I¡¯ll kill her.¡± The maniac laughed proudly, intending to savor the taste of victory.


    ¡°Well done.¡± The tattooed woman praised.


    She was about to mock Tang Zheng when she found him disappeared on the spot.


    Seeing Tang Zheng¡¯s disappearance in front of her, the maniac¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted.


    His laughter was cut off as if a chicken was strangled by the neck, and was squeezed back into his throat.


    Instinctively, he wanted to back up, but in the next moment, a left hook came with a gust of wind, heading straight for his chin.


    The maniac tried to turn his head to avoid it, but his head seemed to be held down by dense air.


    With a thud, Tang Zheng¡¯s fist cruelly landed on the maniac¡¯s chin.


    Amidst a cracking sound, he threw a right punch at the maniac¡¯s face, and with another thud, the maniac¡¯s brutal face instantly twisted, and several teeth mixed with blood rolled in mid-air.


    Tang Zheng didn¡¯t use the Bronze Sword to kill the maniac, that would be too cheap for him.


    He wanted to make him taste a beating ten times more painful than what Bai Guo experienced.


    The maniac had already let go of Bai Guo¡¯s hair, trying to dodge, but his body still seemed to be locked.


    Every action was deadly slow, especially his head ¡ª he could only watch helplessly as Tang Zheng¡¯s iron fists blasted him one after another.


    Rotten teeth, collapsed nose, and ruptured lips.


    Watching the former underground black market boxing champion get brutally beat up like a sandbag frightened Wu Jie to her core.


    This time, she was genuinely terrified.


    The maniac¡¯s brow bone was broken, blood flowed into his eyes and spread downwards.


    After five punches, his entire face had lost its original shape, and even the most excellent plastic surgeon couldn¡¯t restore it.


    With a thud, the maniac blacked out and fell to the ground.


    At that moment, the tattooed woman turned and ran away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t chase, don¡¯t chase.¡± Wu Jie prayed nervously, without daring to turn her head.


    She realized that her biggest mistake was provoking this man.


    If only she had teamed up with him initially, she would have undoubtedly completed the mission and gone back by now, without having to go through all these troubles.


    Tang Zheng took out five incendiary bombs and threw them directly, blocking Wu Jie¡¯s path.


    This woman wanted to beg for mercy, but the dense smoke choked her into endless coughing.


    This delay allowed two fire tongues to engulf her.


    With the five-minute ability time ending, the maniac, who was struggling to get up, suddenly felt a lightness in his shoulder.


    He was about to reach out to grab his ankle to pull him down.


    Tang Zheng dodged it and then stomped hard on his wrist with his foot.


    With a cracking sound, his wrist was broken and directly trodden into the soil.


    ¡°They¡¯re about to die, this is serious.¡± Yin Shangwu stopped Tang Zheng from losing his temper, this guy was terrifying when he went mad.


    ¡°Tsk.¡± Tang Zheng spat, directly using the bronze sword to sever his tendons, and then he walked over to Bai Guo.


    ¡°Save, save Qin, sister¡­¡± Bai Guo couldn¡¯t finish her words.


    Her chest was heaving, and every word she uttered caused her agonizing pain.


    ¡°I know, where¡¯s your totem seal?¡± Tang Zheng reached for Bai Guo¡¯s waist bag, but found no bombs.


    ¡°Chest, chest¡­¡± Bai Guo wanted to point to her chest but couldn¡¯t lift her arm.


    However, Tang Zheng had already understood.


    Without any hesitation, he unzipped her sports bra and reached into her elastic cotton vest that wrapped tightly around her chest.


    That deep white cleavage was undoubtedly tempting, but Tang Zheng was not in the mood to take a second look.


    He pulled out the seal and counted it.


    ¡°Sixteen pieces?


    Why not let Qin Yan teleport first?¡± Tang Zheng wondered what the two people were planning.


    ¡°Received it, this, morning, no, time.¡± Bai Guo was anxious too, pointing at Qin Yan, but before she could catch her breath, she coughed up a large lump of fresh blood.


    ¡°Got it this morning and didn¡¯t have time to teleport, right?


    And your bombs were used up at that time too.¡± Tang Zheng deduced the course of events from the few scattered words and couldn¡¯t help feeling deeply for Bai Guo not leaving Qin Yan behind.


    ¡°Stop wasting time talking.


    Hurry up and teleport.


    After getting back to the room, let Trojan heal the injuries first.¡± Tang Zheng stopped Bai Guo from talking, handed her the totem seal, then took out his own.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, see?


    Qin Yan will be back with you soon.¡±


    ¡°What, about, you?¡± Bai Guo¡¯s face showed gratitude, but she decisively shook her head, seemingly ready to sacrifice herself.


    ¡°Big chest, no brains.¡± Tang Zheng groped the maniac¡¯s body next to him, took out nineteen totem seals from the waist bag, ¡°There you go, don¡¯t waste time.


    Tell Trojan to teleport you quickly.¡±


    Bai Guo chanted disjointedly, and in less than a second, her legs started to disappear, clearly being teleported.


    Tang Zheng ran over to Qin Yan, but he was worried.


    This stewardess was in a coma.


    How was he supposed to handle this?


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Yin Shangwu took out a silver needle and pricked Qin Yan¡¯s head a few times.


    ¡°I spent two hundred points to purchase acupuncture from Trojan.


    It¡¯s somewhat useful.


    At least I can be a chief physician in a major hospital.¡±


    ¡°You can learn all kinds of medical skills?¡±


    ¡°Not just medical skills.


    Any kind of knowledge can be learned.


    For example, if you spend a hundred points to purchase the language master skill, you can choose any hundred existing languages in the world.


    Even the languages of African natives are fine.


    Yes, even the extinct Kuchean, Turkic script can be chosen.¡± Yin Shangwu put away the silver needle, Qin Yan groaned and woke up.


    ¡°Tang¡­¡± Qin Yan was very weak and seemed to almost lose her strength to breathe.


    ¡°Say whatever you have to say after we get back.


    Start the teleport.¡± Tang Zheng shoved the totem seal into Qin Yan¡¯s hand, gave her an encouraging look.


    She had confessed her love to him at the end of the first game, and after this rescue, she would certainly become his loyal follower, perhaps even a lover.


    In this perilous game, that would be his trump card.


    After Lin Weiguo and the others took care of the enemies around them and ensured there was no danger, they hurried over and saw Qin Yan being teleported.


    ¡°We can finally go back now.¡± Pang Meiqin cheered, jumping up.


    At last, they could leave this damned Death Island.


    ¡­


    PS, scoring the next chapter for rewards (to be continued.


    If you like this work, welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets at qidian.com.


    Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 166 - 166 62 Scoring and Evaluation

    ?166: Chapter 62: Scoring and Evaluation 166: Chapter 62: Scoring and Evaluation Lin Weiguo and the others didn¡¯t want to disturb Tang Zheng and Zhang Yan¡¯s final private time, so they returned to their rooms in advance.


    Pang Meiqin was displeased, finding an excuse that he could possibly be killed by a player at the last moment, which resulted in the group¡¯s scorn.


    Actually, Pang Meiqin also felt that this excuse was weak, as no matter how many players came, they¡¯d all become mobile honors.


    Unfortunately, who was to blame when Tang Zheng was so powerful?


    After entering the codes of the eight Totem Seals into the handheld radar, Tang Zheng and Zhang Yan sat on the rocks by the sea, admiring the blue sky and waters in the afternoon, inhaling the slightly fishy sea breeze, and quietly spent their final moments.


    ¡°I won¡¯t see you again, will I?¡± Zhang Yan, who was aboard the helicopter, didn¡¯t get a reply.


    Through the glass window, she watched as Tang Zheng¡¯s silhouette vanished again into the dense forest.


    The girl gripped her mobile phone, which held his image, tightly against her cheek, as if that was the only way to sense his presence.


    Tang Zheng threw out all the bombs, and for the moment, the dense explosions echoed everywhere, scaring all the players within a kilometer into fleeing in panic.


    ¡°Silver Trojan, teleport!¡± After taking a deep breath, Tang Zheng took one last look at Death Island where he had been stranded for seven days and shouted out loud.


    When his vision restored, Tang Zheng had returned to the stark and undecorated room.


    Under his feet was the cool floor and the pale walls entered his sight, only the door that couldn¡¯t be opened stood still in place.


    ¡°It really makes my heart palpitate as always.¡± Tang Zheng complained out loud, but deep inside, he experienced a sense of happiness and relief of surviving the calamity.


    The tension from the bloody battle finally relaxed.


    Upon seeing Tang Zheng returning, everyone gathered around, but Bai Guo was the fastest.


    She almost flew over, but she stumbled and fell straight into Tang Zheng¡¯s arms.


    Bai Guo¡¯s cheeks were flushed, she quickly stood up in embarrassment.


    Tang Zheng didn¡¯t take advantage of the situation and kept his arms wide open.


    ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Tang Zheng gently brushed the girl¡¯s hair, looking at her with a comforting smile, like a brother next door.


    Bai Guo quickly shook her head, then solemnly stepped back, folding her hands over her lower abdomen, and maid a deep bow.


    ¡°Thank you, Brother Tang!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be a stranger.


    And you, Qin Yan, you seem to be recovering well.¡± Tang Zheng looked around.


    He didn¡¯t see the little guy, Zhang Hao¡¯s shadow.


    He must have already left.


    ¡°Thank you.


    I thought I was going to die this time.¡± Qin Yan had already heard what had happened from everyone, and she felt grateful and sweet towards Tang Zheng for staying to look for her after completing the mission.


    She thought he was the man she could trust for the rest of her life.


    Thinking of this, her eyes looking at Tang Zheng were as gentle as water.


    ¡°All the newbies who entered the room this round died, Zhou Zhou also died, and three Conquerors also died,¡± Pang Meiqin feigned a sigh, trying to attract Tang Zheng¡¯s attention and break their conversation.


    ¡°The death rate of one to one thousand is not a joke.


    It¡¯s really terrifying.¡± Li Xinlan was also pessimistic, ¡°if this continues, fewer people will survive the third round.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expressions turned grim.


    They all knew that without Tang Zheng¡¯s persistence, Bai Guo, Qin Yan plus Pang Meiqin would have died this time.


    Even if Lin Weiguo and Li Xinlan had survived, they would have paid a heavy price.


    ¡°Only by following Tang Zheng, can we be safe and have food to eat.¡± At this moment, not just the flight attendants, even Lin Weiguo had made up his mind to stick with Tang Zheng.


    After all, the power of one person was really insignificant.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right, too many of the Conquerors died.


    This round should be easy for us.¡± Yin Shangwu furrowed his brows, turning doubtfully to Tang Zheng.


    ¡°Stop guessing.


    I killed the young man and Huang Ya.


    As for Jiaojiao, she was killed by Huang Ya.¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s direct confession startled everyone, causing them to reassess him.


    ¡°When did you do it?¡± Pang Meiqin looked at Yin Shangwu, knowing that Tang Zheng had the power to duel with the Conquerors after all, her previous fear and worry about them vanished.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m going to become one of the Conquerors soon too.


    I should display some authority and prestige when facing the newbies of the third round.¡±


    Before Tang Zheng could answer, the Black Cube floated in the room center, and the irritating mechanical voice of the Silver Trojan rang out again.


    ¡°Toys, congratulations on your safe return.


    Does anyone need to repair their bodies?


    If not, we¡¯ll start scoring.¡±


    ¡°Me.¡± Tang Zheng responded concisely, pulled out the stolen discount device, plugged it into the slot on the wristwatch, and prepared to check its effect. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A white beam enveloped Tang Zheng.


    Three seconds later, all of his injuries disappeared, and even his mental fatigue was gone.


    ¡°Congratulations, the discount effect worked.


    The repair fee is increased by ten percent, so it would cost two hundred points to repair the body.


    The actual cost would be two hundred and twenty points.¡±


    ¡°Fuck, I get congratulated for spending more points?¡± Tang Zheng raged, coughing up blood.


    The Silver Trojan was indeed shameless, but he didn¡¯t plan on giving up.


    If he could find a loophole related to this prop, it would be possible for him to get a discount every time.


    ¡°Now for the scoring.¡± The Trojan dismissed Tang Zheng, as the profiles of each survivor began to flicker like a marquee on the hexagonal screen.


    Everyone held their breath, their eyes filled with anticipation and nervousness.


    They fixed their gaze on the Trojan.


    Tang Zheng also noticed his mindset and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    It felt like the times at school after every midterm or final exam, checking the posted scores and rankings on the wall.


    However, back then, performing poorly wasn¡¯t an issue; at worst, you¡¯d be lectured by your parents, whereas now, each additional point represents a greater chance of survival.


    The portraits finally stopped, fixing on Pang Meiqin.


    ¡°Woman who¡¯s been in heat for twenty days and still hasn¡¯t passed, kindly advised to keep away from Tang Zheng, the nice guy.


    The remaining little wit you possess keeps you from appearing too stupid, but you¡¯re still part of the idiocracy.


    Keep trying.


    You scored 700 points and you are rewarded with a Black Iron Seed.


    C-level evaluation.¡±


    ¡°Only seven hundred points?¡± Pang Meiqin was a bit angry.


    ¡°I risked my life for over two days acting as bait, and that¡¯s all I¡¯m worth?¡±


    The other women ignored her, turning their attention to Tang Zheng, who looked somewhat embarrassed.


    The Trojan surely had loose lips.


    The image resumed spinning, and after five seconds, it stopped at Qin Yan.


    ¡°Your survival is truly a miracle.


    Can a hymen really bring good luck?


    Perhaps you could try prolonging its expiration.


    You scored 2300 points and are awarded a Silver Seed.


    Level A evaluation, also, body repair cost 500 points.¡±


    Bai Guo couldn¡¯t help laughing out loud.


    Qin Yan irritatedly smacked her on the head before affectionately ruffling her hair.


    ¡°A man who¡¯s half a failure, but has a virtuous wife.


    The Trojan is even envious of you.


    Scored 2700 points, rewarded a Silver Seed.


    Level A evaluation, also, body repair cost 200 points.¡±


    A wave of applause instantly erupted, the first relatively positive comment they¡¯d heard.


    It was also a blessing given to the couple.


    ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡± Lin Weiguo¡¯s face was filled with joy as he saluted with both hands, his wife being praised also made the old soldier feel pride.


    ¡°It¡¯s my turn.¡± The image stopped once again, and Bai Guo immediately clutched her chest, her face filled with tension.


    ¡°You are the perfect example of a busty airhead.


    I think you should remain so.


    Scored 1900 points, rewarded a Bronze Seed.


    B-level evaluation, also, body repair cost 300 points.¡± The Silver Trojan finished speaking, and as the image began to spin again, it added a footnote, ¡°But you are adorably dumb.¡±


    Qin Yan and Li Xinlan cheerfully poked below her chest, Bai Guo immediately pouted, crossing her arms over her chest, unaware that this action made her massive breasts even more prominent.


    ¡°Young woman who stole Tang Zheng¡¯s first kiss but couldn¡¯t take his virginity, miscarried both attempts.


    You scored 1900 points, rewarded a Bronze Seed.


    B-level evaluation.¡±


    Hearing this evaluation, Bai Guo immediately moved next to the young woman, her face full of gossip as she inquired, while Pang Meiqin stared jealously, her mind filled with Bai Guo¡¯s score and the Trojan¡¯s evaluation.


    ¡°How is that possible?


    Her score was almost three times mine, and she received a Bronze seed, that can¡¯t be¡­¡± Pang Meiqin thought the Trojan was definitely cheating.


    She had always considered Bai Guo the weakest of them, the burden, but this sudden shock was like a nail being hammered into her mind, shattering her comforting self-delusion.


    Pang Meiqin wore an awkward smile.


    It was bitter.


    Yes, the reason she could return alive was entirely due to Tang Zheng¡¯s care, she didn¡¯t even snag a single Totem Seal.


    Achieving seven hundred points was due to her performance as the bait.


    ¡°Forget it, as long as I¡¯m with Tang Zheng, a low score doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Pang Meiqin glanced at Bai Guo and fumed, ¡°What good does having lots of points do?


    If not for Tang Zheng insisting on the search and rescue you would have been long dead, not to mention my goodwill contributed to your rescue, you should also be grateful to me.¡±


    ¡°A nice guy who finally learned to be a bit more ruthless, further deepening your dark side, but it¡¯s not enough.


    As for your dealings with the opposite sex, you¡¯re too naive, too immature.


    Have you never seen a vegetarian wolf?


    Even dogs, they once were carnivores.


    The question as to whether you are gay remains to be answered.


    Scored 4900 points, rewarded a Golden Seed.


    S-level evaluation, also, body repair cost 220 points.¡±


    Tang Zheng gritted his teeth, the comparison was really fucking annoying.


    As for the problem of him being gay, he couldn¡¯t be arsed to argue anymore.


    Even if Shang Wu was currently giving him a curious look, he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Nonetheless, he instantly felt happy again, his score, and the seed rewarded are good.


    ¡°You¡¯ve done well, surpassing the average three thousand points of the Conquerors again.¡± Lin Weiguo was slightly jealous.


    Compared to Tang Zheng, he felt like there is a wide chasm separating their points.


    The other girls didn¡¯t even need to say anything, this was definitely a score that needed to be admired.


    ¡°You¡¯re the first again, right.¡± After Pang Meiqin spoke, everyone paused and their gaze shifted towards Yin Shang Wu, they quickly returned their gaze back to the Trojan¡¯s screen.


    (To be continued.


    If you like this novel, you are invited to Qidian to vote for recommendation and give support.


    Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 167 - 167 63

    ?167: Chapter 63 Exchange Rewards 167: Chapter 63 Exchange Rewards As for Yin Shangwu, the only remaining Conqueror, Li Xinlan and her companions were basically filled with fear and trepidation.


    Of course, they wanted to see her data to see how much stronger they were compared to ordinary people.


    ¡°Yin Shangwu, who feels life is boring, don¡¯t you just want to die?


    I really don¡¯t want to see you anymore, just die already, or leave with ten thousand points.


    Score 4200 points, reward one Golden Seed, S-level evaluation.¡± The Silver Trojan spoke languidly, not liking this woman very much.


    The audience swallowed, their mouths a little dry.


    As expected, being a Conqueror wasn¡¯t just talk.


    Everyone had witnessed Yin Shangwu¡¯s performance on the isolated island; it was as though she was going on a leisurely outing.


    Moreover, everyone believed that if she were willing to put in a little more effort, her point total would definitely be higher.


    ¡°That¡¯s not too bad, at least she doesn¡¯t have to spend points to heal her body.¡± Bai Guo¡¯s comment made everyone feel gloomy again.


    Everyone here, except for monsters like Tang Zheng, had to spend points to heal their bodies.


    This was a considerable expense.


    ¡°Points distribution is complete, the next thirty minutes is free shopping time.¡± The Silver Trojan¡¯s two screens displayed seven long score details ¡ª to shut up those who felt it was unfair and prove that the Trojan was absolutely fair.


    The remaining four screens flickered with a carousel-like shopping list, which could dazzle the eyes of the survivors with its various odd and curious items.


    Women naturally have an interest in shopping.


    Except for Yin Shangwu, the women were already gathered together, chattering away.


    ¡°What are you planning to buy?¡± Lin Weiguo also came over to Tang Zheng, pointing his chin at the women.


    ¡°Actually, you should assert your authority as the group leader.


    The props bought by our team members can complement each other.


    After all, we have too few points, need to save them, and we would be in trouble if we bought duplicate items.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, they should be thanking their lucky stars if they can buy some decent protective clothing and self-defense weapons with their meager points.


    They don¡¯t even have enough to enhance their bodies.


    Let¡¯s focus on self-preservation.


    By the way¡­¡± Tang Zheng slapped his forehead, remembering something, ¡°Trojan, what about our Firearms?


    And, regarding Huang Ya¡¯s Conquerors who are not returning, how are you handling the things they stored with you?¡±


    With a ¡®click¡¯, the floor beneath the cube opened, and a steel bracket rose up.


    ¡°Conquerors¡¯ equipment will be recycled by the Trojan once they die.


    In the game, whoever picks them up first owns them.¡±


    ¡°Old Lin, this is for you.¡± Tang Zheng took up the dark, black MG3 Roaring Reaper, pulled a few times at the trigger, listened to the sound of metal, and tossed it to Lin Weiguo.


    ¡°Ha, then what would you use?¡± Lin Weiguo didn¡¯t refuse, his face full of joy.


    As a former soldier, he¡¯d loved this futuristic weapon that was brimming with World War II vibes and had potent firepower.


    Holding it in his hands, Old Lin excitedly posed a few moves.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to buy a future weapon, this one ¨C the Meteor.


    Confirm purchase.¡± Tang Zheng pointed at the Silver Meteor Watch.


    A 3D projection of a weapon full of tension and texture appeared from the holographic screen of the watch, rotating 360 degrees to showcase itself to the buyer, accompanied by a voice introduction.


    ¡°Thunderstorm Assault Rifle, ultra-era technology, Level A prop, length 1.90 meters, empty gun weight 16 pounds, capable of shooting fist-sized blue electric orbs.


    When they hit the target, they cause a half-meter radius explosion.


    Based on human body strength, one shot is enough to blast them into pieces.


    It uses 100 rounds of electric orb bullets, can do a single shot or burst fire.


    It¡¯s one of the best individual Firearms.¡±


    ¡°Damn, with this thing, you can completely one vs.


    one an enhanced platoon.¡± Lin Weiguo looked on with green eyes of envy, mouth drooling, his hand reaching out involuntarily to touch the 3D projection model.


    ¡°Error, it¡¯s much more than an enhanced platoon.


    According to this era¡¯s soldier firepower allocation, if your personal physical fitness and reaction speed are enough, completely crushing an enhanced company is no problem.¡± Even as a mechanical intelligence, the Silver Meteor was proud. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Stop making a fuss and hand it over to me.¡± Tang Zheng enjoyed the pleasure of spending points.


    His attention was entirely diverted, and he didn¡¯t notice the inadvertent information revealed in the Silver Meteor¡¯s words.


    ¡°I¡¯ll also get one.¡± Lin Weiguo wiped the corner of his mouth, but upon seeing the price of 1,000 points and needing two Bronze Seeds, he immediately shrunk back, wearing a gloomy expression.


    ¡°Can¡¯t afford it, huh?


    I hate you rich folks the most.


    Little Tang, let big bro have a touch, yeah?¡± Lin Weiguo looked at the black, metallic-bodied rifle in Tang Zheng¡¯s hand.


    It brimmed with an aura of violence and mechanical sensation, and immediately intrigued him.


    The other women looked over upon hearing this, with Bai Guo and Pang Meiqin even screaming out loud in surprise, especially the long-legged stewardess, whose eyes sparkled like stars.


    ¡°If we follow Big Brother Tang, we¡¯ll definitely be safe.¡± Ever since Tang Zheng saved her, the wide-eyed, busty Bai Guo had already started to worship him thoroughly.


    She felt that there was nothing he couldn¡¯t do.


    If there was only one survivor among them to leave the room alive, it would definitely be Tang Zheng ¨C Bai Guo had never doubted this.


    ¡°Choose the items that are most useful for your survival.


    Forget about the consumables for entertainment purposes.¡± Tang Zheng tossed the gun, then offered a piece of advice to the women before starting to choose other props.


    Tang Zheng¡¯s decision to choose this powerful firearm was not without purpose.


    Whether it was the Nazi soldiers or the ferocious soldiers, they were all too robust.


    If he were to use the firearms of this era, even the moderately premium B-class item, the Roaring Reaper, could not suppress them.


    He must use more powerful firepower, especially since this was only the beginning.


    He didn¡¯t know what kind of powerful creatures might appear next.


    ¡°Only by utilizing the most powerful firepower, to kill enemies as quickly as possible, can we be safest.¡± Tang Zheng favored the Thunderstorm Assault Rifle for its bullet pouring strength and destructive power within a single time unit.


    Moreover, a hundred-round capacity ensured a decent endurance.


    ¡°Next, I should choose a healing item.


    This B-class nanobot injection liquid seems good.¡± After Tang Zheng paid the points, what he got was a box of twenty iron syringes filled with blue liquid.


    When used, one only needs to press the thumb to open the needle¡¯s protective cover, inject it near the wound, and the nanobots in the liquid would stop the bleeding within a short time.


    It can also help to stitch up wounds, fix broken bones, and even remove toxins¡­


    ¡°Good stuff, it¡¯s just too expensive.¡± Tang Zheng put it into his bag.


    This box of injection liquid was astonishingly 1,000 points.


    ¡°Just accept it.


    I want a life-saving weapon, but the Trojan won¡¯t sell them singly.¡± Bai Guo pouted, quite envious.


    This was an essential item that could snatch one¡¯s life from the jaws of death, but unfortunately, she didn¡¯t have enough points.


    Pang Meiqin, who had the least points, planned to buy a piece of protective clothing and use the rest to strengthen her body.


    Then, she started to think about how to make Tang Zheng willingly use his purchased props on her.


    ¡°No, the competition is too strong.¡± Pang Meiqin looked at Li Xinlan and the others, thinking that it would be best if one or two of them could die.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, language specialization, English, French, German, Japanese, Russian, Italian, now I can watch live broadcasts of Serie A and Premier League without worrying about not understanding the commentators.


    But what should I choose for the rest?¡± Considering that the scenes of the two games were not in his own country, Tang Zheng didn¡¯t hold out much hope for the next time.


    ¡°At least it saves the trouble of having to apply for a visa when going abroad.


    Let¡¯s consider it a travel opportunity.¡±


    Tang Zheng made fun of himself and began to strengthen his body.


    ¡°Stamina is almost enough, after all, opportunities for continuous combat are not too many.


    Agility is unnecessary, gravity suppression can be a surrogate, and because of the five-minute seed ability time, I need strong explosive power to kill the enemies in the shortest amount of time,¡± Tang Zheng planned his enhancement direction, full of confidence for the future.


    ¡°I had 170 points and two gold seeds left from last time.


    Minus the cost of repairing my body, I now have a total of 4850 points, four gold seeds, and one silver seed.¡± Tang Zheng bought a whole slew of stuff and then got tired of calculating.


    ¡°Meteorite, give me an expenditure list.¡±


    ¡°Thunderstorm Assault Rifle, because there is no bronze seed, it was charged 500 points plus one silver seed.¡±


    ¡°One hundred clips, each costing two points, for a total of two hundred points.¡±


    ¡°The nanobot injection liquid, one thousand points.¡±


    ¡°Language specialization, one hundred points.¡±


    ¡°Left and right hand firearm mastery, three hundred points.¡±


    ¡°Close combat skills, three hundred points.¡±


    ¡°Stamina enhancement: five hundred points.


    Strength enhancement: one thousand points.¡±


    ¡°Two boxes of two hundred hand grenades, two hundred points.¡±


    ¡°Three blink cards, six hundred points.¡±


    ¡°Only 150 points left?


    These points really can¡¯t withstand spending.


    Luckily, I robbed a getaway war chariot.


    Otherwise, I would have cried to death.¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s mind was quick, and he quickly calculated the answer, then became miserable.


    He never thought about preserving points because it was not yet time.


    If he didn¡¯t arm himself to the teeth now, he might not even make it through the third round.


    Tang originally planned to buy a weapon to deal with spirit-type monsters, but now it seemed hopeless.


    Then, he quickly remembered that he hadn¡¯t bought protective clothing.


    ¡°Trojan, I spent almost five thousand points, won¡¯t you give me a discount?¡± Tang Zheng was furious.


    ¡°Sorry, there¡¯s no such service.¡± The Trojan treated everyone the same and didn¡¯t give Tang Zheng any preferential treatment because he had the most points.


    ¡°Trojan, if I use the discount device to buy things and I don¡¯t have enough points to pay after it¡¯s doubled, what would happen?¡± Tang Zheng had his eyes on the golden seeds.


    The protective clothing must be purchased.


    It was his second life.


    ¡°Death.¡± There was only one simple word, but it was extremely cruel.


    ¡°I don¡¯t recommend you to gamble.


    If toys die in such cases, it¡¯s too worthless.


    Well, actually, all of you are like ants, without any value at all, haha, this joke is not bad, I have to note it down and put it into Trojan quotes.¡±


    ¡°Firefly Protective Clothing, S-class item, worth ten thousand points, two golden seeds.¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s eyes were firmly fixed on this item.


    The excellent data instantly won him over.


    It was ten times superior to the Unicorn worn by Yin Shangwu and the others.


    ¡°The design is not bad either, but why are all these protective outfits tight-fitting?


    Does the Trojan have some strange fetish?¡± Tang Zheng took a deep breath and decided to take a risk.


    ¡­..


    PS, This chapter took a really long time to write.


    I¡¯m not good with this kind of data stuff.


    I used a calculator for quite a while because I was afraid of making mistakes.


    But none of the readers would really calculate the point expenditure, right?


    (To be continued.


    If you like this work, welcome to come to QiDian.com to recommend, vote, and support your votes.


    Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 168 - 168 1 10 Newbies

    ?168: Chapter 1: 10 Newbies 168: Chapter 1: 10 Newbies With the embarrassing experience of being teleported back to reality last time, Tang Zheng had packed a set of sportswear in his backpack.


    So, when he once again found himself appearing in a pitch-dark, deep alley, he quirked a lip, donned a nonchalant expression, and began to change clothes.


    But the next moment, his hands froze in place.


    A couple was having sex in the alley.


    ¡°Damn, I didn¡¯t need to see this.¡± Tang Zheng knew his sudden appearance was surely horrifying, but they were the ones playing this ¡®game¡¯ here.


    Just as he was about to leave, the woman stopped him.


    ¡°Hey, young man, want to have some fun?


    Just five hundred bucks.¡± The woman was clearly an experienced prostitute who, at a glance, could see Tang Zheng was green.


    She¡¯d served many male university students in the area, easy prey as they liked to save face and had few demands, making them easy to handle.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not done yet!¡± The client was obviously not willing to share, ¡°Can you at least wait for me to leave before you start soliciting?


    This is so humiliating.¡±


    ¡°What a pair of real gems,¡± Tang Zheng couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    A stingy and impatient client, and a diligent prostitute, still trying to attract more business while being mounted.


    ¡°Stop fucking laughing,¡± the client swore, ¡°Fuck off, you¡¯re ruining my good time.¡±


    Tang Zheng initially planned to leave.


    He didn¡¯t want to meddle with this crappy situation, but being cursed at made his face darken.


    Tang Zheng walked over to the client and kicked him in the chest, ¡°Apologize.¡±


    ¡°Go fuck your¡­¡± The man¡¯s words were cut short as he got a foot to his face, causing a bleeding nose.


    Tang Zheng had tried to control his strength, but the lingering smell of blood and gunpowder from his recent killings on Death Island was hard to hide.


    The client was beaten up and covered his nose, too intimidated to say anything.


    ¡°Alright, sorry.¡± Seeing Tang Zheng lifting his foot again, the man hastily apologized, not wishing to be beaten up again, lest his wife get suspicious when he returned home later.


    ¡°Treat your injuries.¡± Tang Zheng shrugged, shot him one last glance, pulled a hundred bucks from the pocket of his sports outfit, and stuffed it into the prostitute¡¯s bra, then strode out of the alley.


    The prostitute was startled by Tang Zheng¡¯s fierce action, failed to solicit him for business, but when she saw the reddish banknote in the moonlight, she couldn¡¯t help but regret.


    She knew she¡¯d missed out on a golden goose.


    By the time she looked up again, he had vanished.


    ¡°Damn, what a punk.¡± The client cursed, a smile spreading across his face, ¡°Jackpot.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s mine,¡± the prostitute knocked his hand away, but alas, it was too late.


    The client pocketed the money quickly.


    ¡­


    Tang Zheng hailed a taxi back to Heng¡¯an District.


    As soon as he stepped through the gate, his cell phone rang.


    ¡°Little Tang, where have you been these past few days?¡± The slightly distorted voice of An Xiuru came through the speaker, full of concern.


    ¡°Busy.¡± Tang Zheng kicked the door closed behind him, dropped his backpack on the floor, and flopped onto the bed.


    ¡°Home¡¯s the best.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± An Xiuru didn¡¯t understand Tang Zheng¡¯s sudden expression of homesickness.


    ¡°Xiuru, I¡¯m afraid I¡­¡± Tang Zheng was pondering about resignation.


    With no shortage of money, no time for work, not even time for school, he needed to improve his combat abilities as much as possible ¨C his survival depended on it.


    But the fact that he could acquire all knowledge of his major for just 200 points, even easily get a Ph.D., was making him depressed.


    ¡°Stop.


    I have something to tell you too.


    I gave you paid leave for the days you didn¡¯t come to work.


    I know you¡¯re busy.


    Take your time and come back when you¡¯re done.


    That¡¯s it, goodbye.¡± An Xiuru spoke hurriedly and hung up the phone, clearly understanding Tang Zheng¡¯s intentions and successfully staving off his resignation.


    Tang Zheng stared at his phone with the busy tone beeping in his ear, let out a sigh, and wanted to call back.


    But relishing her sentiment and fearing to break her heart, he ultimately decided against it.


    ¡°Why is Xiuru so good to me?¡± Tang Zheng frowned, puzzled as he tried to find an answer, ¡°But it does feel good to be cared for.¡±


    Tang Zheng had considered visiting his parents but couldn¡¯t find an excuse.


    He didn¡¯t want to worry them without a reason, as his concerned mother might secretly call his tutor and inquire if he was in trouble academically, which would certainly reveal his pretense.


    ¡°If only I¡¯d bought a girl to warm my bed,¡± the disgruntled Tang Zheng began to grumble, checking his Meteorite Wristwatch.


    Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t buy any props outside of his room, but that didn¡¯t stop him from browsing the menu.


    ¡°Customize a girl?


    Hair color, face shape, height, even breast size and color?


    That¡¯s incredible.¡± Pulling the quilt up to his stomach, Tang Zheng¡¯s mind began to wander.


    Was the Silver Trojan a supernatural miracle or a technology from the future?


    Over the next three days, Tang Zheng had a full schedule.


    He was dragged by his class president to a female classmate¡¯s birthday party, forming deeper friendships.


    He spent a day in an amusement park with An Xiuru, who, after hiding from him all day, ended up right in front of his door.


    Seeing her swollen eyes, Tang Zheng couldn¡¯t refuse her.


    Meanwhile, a bothersome rumor circulated at school that Mu Nianqi had asked Tang Zheng out for a meal and was rebuffed.


    His phone started receiving regular harassment warnings from male classmates, threatening to teach him a lesson.


    Tang Zheng paid no heed, but the constant harassment resulted in a knee-jerk habit of hanging up as soon as his phone rang.


    ¡°Could it be Mu Nianqi?


    What on earth does this woman want to do?¡± Tang Zheng was puzzled, but there was no time left to investigate since the teleportation time had already arrived on the third night.


    But he didn¡¯t know that just minutes after he was teleported away, a Maserati parked at the entrance of Heng¡¯an District.


    ¡­


    After being teleported into the room, Tang Zheng found that there were already quite a few people present, and the atmosphere was quite lively.


    Li Xinlan and Pang Meiqin were also there, sitting in the corner in silence.


    ¡°Look, another one with an ugly backpack,¡± a man in his twenties in a police uniform laughed, gesturing towards Tang Zheng and attempting to chat up the woman sitting next to him in a slip nightgown.


    After glancing at Tang Zheng, the woman in the slip dress lost interest, she moved a little to the side, leaning against a middle-aged fat man in pyjamas.


    This man squinted his eyes, sizing up Tang Zheng, then lowered his head, feigning indifference.


    A man as tall as a tower stood next to the fat man, with no expression on his dark face.


    He kept an eye on Tang Zheng, vigilant as if he considered Tang Zheng the most dangerous of the lot.


    His slender physique and perfect muscular contours said everything.


    A young college couple leaned against the wall, whispering to one another from time to time.


    They even kissed occasionally, completely ignoring everyone else in the room as if they didn¡¯t care.


    However, Tang Zheng and the stone-faced man chuckled, as they had noticed that the male student would always peek at the other women in the room while his girlfriend was off guard, especially lingering on the woman in the slip dress¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Tang Zheng, you¡¯re here, come over here.¡± Pang Meiqin, who was initially somewhat anxious and huddled up in the corner, suddenly cheered up at the sight of Tang Zheng, calling him over loudly.


    All eyes fell on Tang Zheng, then shifted to gaze at Pang Meiqin.


    The flight attendant held her chin up slightly, showing a proud expression, and shot a provocative look at the woman in the slip dress.


    ¡°Do you know each other?¡± The police officer looked at Tang Zheng, tilting his head towards Pang Meiqin and asked him.


    Tang Zheng didn¡¯t answer, but furrowed his brows instead.


    Could a policeman have such low quality?


    He was about to probe him when another person was teleported in.


    ¡°Huh, where am I?¡± The new arrival was a man in grey overalls, holding a wrench, with even some oil stains on his face.


    He spoke in a loud voice, ¡°Old Geng, stop fooling around, hurry up, we¡¯ve finished dinner and are ready for a sauna.¡±


    His words immediately caused laughter in the room, the only person not joining in was the tower-like man.


    He stared at the man¡¯s arm clutching the wrench.


    ¡°This is so weird.¡± The wrench man wiped his face, spreading the oil stains even further and dirtying half his face.


    He was not bothered by it though.


    After looking around a bit, he went to Tang Zheng, who seemed to be the only solitary person in the room, ¡°Bro, what¡¯s going on here?


    Fancy a smoke?¡±


    ¡°Thank you, I don¡¯t smoke.¡± Tang Zheng rejected him politely, unbothered by the man¡¯s forwardness.


    Pang Meiqin, however, couldn¡¯t tolerate it, so she stood up and walked over, pulling Tan Zheng towards the corner.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just ignore these people, they are so annoying.¡±


    Pang Meiqin shot a harsh glance at the woman in the slip dress as she spoke, showing her disgust openly.


    The woman shot her an equally intense look back in response.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Tang Zheng was confused and stood still, but he was still interested in talking to the wrench man.


    ¡°High school classmates. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I didn¡¯t expect to see her here, clinging to a rich man now after so many years.¡± Pang Meiqin moved her lips, mouthing something along the lines of ¡®bitch¡¯.


    ¡°You¡¯re running into her here?


    Should you be thanking or cursing the Silver Trojan?¡± Tang Zheng found it quite amusing, but immediately frowned, looking at the fat man and his apparent bodyguard.


    None of the newcomers seemed like pushovers.


    Before Tang Zheng could finish his sentence, another person was teleported in.


    ¡°It should be Qin Yan and Bai Guo.¡± Pang Meiqin intentionally spoke up so that everyone could hear, seemingly demonstrating her connections and familiarity with the situation.


    However, a stranger appeared, much to her disappointment.


    ¡°Heavy makeup, cheap lipstick, leopard print skirt, black stockings, backless tight-fitting suspender shirt, oh¡­


    looks like a ****¡± The woman in the slip dress made disdainful comments under her breath, but spoke loud enough for everyone to hear.


    Upon hearing these words, the woman who just appeared looked startled, then her face was riddled with embarrassment.


    She didn¡¯t say anything, but quickly retreated to a corner.


    Tang Zheng furrowed his brow again; this woman was really dumb.


    Hiding just confirms the others¡¯ judgment.


    And by the looks of it, she hasn¡¯t been in this line of work for long; she hasn¡¯t even developed a thick skin yet.


    As expected, seeing her reaction made the policeman and the male student chuckle, and even the female student laughed.


    It seemed like she got touched by her boyfriend and gave a playful smack, calling him annoying.


    But the flirtation in her tone was apparent.


    The man with the wrench¡¯s eyes lit up, staring at the woman curled up in the corner, and contemplated whether to approach her.


    ¡°If you want to flirt, go over there.¡± The policeman suddenly stopped laughing and cursed.


    The male student was about to retort, but when he saw the cop abruptly stand up, he hastily covered his mouth and turned his head away.


    ¡°Hello.¡± After seeing him back down, the cop smiled contentedly, and glanced at the woman in the slip dress¡¯s chest and started a conversation with the fat man seated next to him.


    The man just nodded, not saying anything.


    Tang Zheng was about to do something, but noticed a young loli in the far corner, looking frightened at them.


    (To be continued.


    If you like this work, please visit qidian.com to vote and support.


    Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 169 - 169 2 - Beat up the Newbie

    ?169: Chapter 2 ¨C Beat up the Newbie 169: Chapter 2 ¨C Beat up the Newbie The little girl was frail and thin, around six or seven years old.


    She was wearing a cartoon printed plaid pajama.


    Hugging her knees and curled up in the corner, her adorable pale little face displayed a sense of vigilance and unease.


    This attracted sympathy from everyone.


    Tang Zheng wanted to approach her, but Pang Meiqin held him back.


    ¡°The little girl suddenly found herself in a strange room filled with strangers.


    She¡¯s definitely scared.


    The cop who just approached her was kicked away by her.


    If it weren¡¯t for the tall and burly man beside the fat man who scolded him, that guy might have hit her,¡± Pang Meiqin tiptoed, leaned to Tang Zheng¡¯s ear, and reported in a low voice.


    ¡°That guy is too despicable.


    He probably stole the police uniform and disguised himself.¡± Tang Zheng initially considered him a key subject, after all, policemen are generally stronger than ordinary people.


    However, his behavior turned off Tang Zheng, so he deliberately spoke up loud enough for everyone in the room to hear.


    He wanted to test his true identity, ¡°Don¡¯t jump to conclusions too early, learn to question.¡±


    ¡°I was thinking the same.¡± Pang Meiqin nodded.


    With an expression that suggested she agreed profoundly, she boasted, ¡°The policeman friends that I know¡­¡±


    But Pang Meiqin didn¡¯t finish her sentence.


    She noticed Tang Zheng was frowning and zipped her mouth.


    She chided herself for her bad habit.


    Others also frowned and secretly glanced at the policeman with suspicion.


    Their initial fear subsided slightly, apparently somewhat persuaded by Tang Zheng¡¯s words.


    However, nobody dared to question him.


    The power of the national institution embodied by the police uniform still intimidated many people.


    ¡°Who said a policeman need to be dignified?


    There are many instances of infiltrations by villains,¡± the man with the wrench laughed and patted Tang Zheng¡¯s shoulder, ¡°But I must be blind.


    The uniform looks more like what our local urban enforcement officers wear.¡±


    Not only did the corner of Tang Zheng¡¯s mouth twitch, everyone gave the man with the wrench an incredulous look.


    People silently labeled him as an idiot.


    Are the eyesight of all of us worse than yours?


    ¡°Oh, sorry for dirtying your clothes.¡± The man with the wrench, obliviously slow, didn¡¯t notice the contempt from others¡¯ gaze while he apologized as he eyed his dirty handprint on Tang Zheng¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Tang Zheng didn¡¯t mind the man¡¯s enthusiastic attitude.


    At least on the surface, he seemed the least scheming and easiest to get along with.


    Tang Zheng had initially formed an impression of these people.


    The university student boy paid no attention to the wrench man.


    Instead, he glared balefully at the police uniformed man, cursing under his breath, apparently still bearing a grudge for the insult from before.


    ¡°What are you looking at, believe it or not, I¡¯ll slap you?¡± The policeman glared at the university student and raised his hand.


    The student turned his head away reluctantly, he understood his disadvantage.


    ¡°Coward, spit.¡± The policeman spitted and intimidated the university student, feeling quite satisfied.


    He then turned to Tang Zheng with a threatening stare, ¡°Who do you think you are, meddling in my business?¡±


    The policeman aimed to reclaim his dignity and status.


    Tang Zheng became his target.


    To escalate the tension, he touched the steel handcuffs on his belt, which jingled threateningly.


    ¡°Watch your mouth!


    Are you courting death?¡± Pang Meiqin immediately sprang to her feet.


    It was an excellent opportunity to curry favor with Tang Zheng.


    Plus, she wasn¡¯t afraid of those newbies, ¡°You don¡¯t agree?


    I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Everyone thought the lady was making empty threats because her boyfriend was insulted, so they ignored her.


    Only the fat man and the burly man looked at each other, they saw that she was not kidding around and not just her.


    The beautiful woman who had been standing in the corner also stood up when she heard Tang Zheng, showing a trace of dissatisfaction and anger.


    ¡°Heh, are you going to kill me in bed?


    Sounds like a good deal to me.¡± The policeman spoke lewdly as he walked towards Pang Meiqin.


    He realized she was actually quite attractive, especially her long legs.


    ¡°Come here.¡± Tang Zheng pulled back Pang Meiqin, who was about to explode, and called the policeman.


    He decided to use the most straightforward and violent method to intimidate the newbies.


    Otherwise, when Zhang Hao comes, it¡¯ll be a new hassle.


    What¡¯s more, Tang Zheng was now not the newbie without strength or trump card like when he first entered the room.


    He didn¡¯t have to resort to intrigue anymore.


    He could create a situation that was beneficial to him.


    ¡°Now, I can completely crush these newcomers.¡± Tang Zheng began to enjoy this kind of simple and violent approach.


    To deal with these guys, using tricks seemed like a waste.


    ¡°Hey, hey, we¡¯re not going to fight, right?


    We should get along peacefully.


    Let¡¯s figure out where this place is first.¡± The wrench man wanted to say something, but when he saw Tang Zheng¡¯s serious face, he felt a chill and quickly shut his mouth.


    ¡°You are the leader of the team, right?


    It¡¯s about time to make an example of him.¡± Pang Meiqin excitedly urged Tang Zheng on.


    She was eager to teach these people a lesson, and her intentions were quite clear.


    Hearing this, everyone¡¯s faces changed, especially the fat man and the burly man.


    They stared at Tang Zheng.


    And for the first time, the woman in the sleepwear looked at Tang Zheng seriously, from head to toe.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t look too bad.¡± The woman in the sleepwear licked her lips, showing some interest.


    ¡°Damn, someone here really does have a death wish.¡± As the policeman moved towards Tang Zheng, his hand slipped a standard 92 handgun from its holster, pointing it at the latter¡¯s head.


    With a ferocious look in his eyes, he sneered, ¡°You certainly are arrogant.


    Go ahead, hurl more insults at me.


    You¡¯re scared, right?


    Slap yourself ten times and apologise, if you¡¯re scared.¡±


    The female college student covered her mouth in alarm, while her male counterpart gave a sigh of relief.


    ¡®Good thing I didn¡¯t act impulsively based on this dumb university student¡¯s advice,¡¯ he thought.


    ¡°So much for the ¡®fake cop¡¯.


    He¡¯s got a gun,¡± the woman in a sleepwear spaghetti strap top said disinterestedly, showing no intention of intervening.


    The policeman, filled with triumphant delight, poised to say something.


    Yet his vision suddenly blurred, and with a sudden jolt, his gun-holding hand was deflected.


    An enormous hand gripped his face, spiralling his head downwards.


    He could even hear the air whizzing past his ear.


    His face slammed hard onto the floor, spattering blood all over its stark white surface.


    Three broken teeth spun and clattered away.


    The room was instantly silent.


    Everyone gazed in shock at Tang Zheng, struggling to believe what they had just witnessed.


    Everyone held their breath, as if afraid of provoking him.


    ¡°You must be nuts, making a move when you¡¯re literally at gunpoint,¡± said the man with a wrench, his face stiff.


    He took a step away from Tang Zheng, casting a glance at the policeman on the floor.


    The prostitute, cowering in the corner, shuddered at the sight, but a small measure of schadenfreude crept into her heart.


    These cops had tormented her countless times, so seeing one of them in such a state secretly pleased her.


    The little girl, unnoticed by the others, stared in fascination at Tang Zheng.


    Her beautiful, clear, bright eyes shone with spirit, devoid of her previous pitiful air.


    A stomp from Tang Zheng right onto the policeman¡¯s wrist elicited a yelp, and the handgun fell from his grip.


    Tang Zheng picked it up.


    Then, standing upright, inspected the room, swiftly dismantling the gun with swift moves of his hands, scattering its parts on the floor.


    His newly acquired ambidextrous firearm skill came in handy.


    Astonishment washed over everyone again, and various gasps echoed through the room.


    They pondered about Tang Zheng¡¯s background, for he appeared completely composed and fully armed, evidently aware of the room¡¯s purpose.


    ¡°Would a cop, especially an armed one, just casually point a gun at ordinary citizens?


    And if he¡¯s armed, would his hands shake so badly while drawing the weapon?


    Most importantly, who would he have been trying to intimidate without even disengaging the safety?¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s questions left everyone red-faced.


    They felt slightly foolish, realising that they would have continued being manipulated if not for this twist.


    ¡°You surely don¡¯t look like an ordinary citizen,¡± murmured the female university student, her curiosity piqued.


    ¡°What if he was afraid that he might accidentally hurt you if he disengaged the safety?¡± The male student, trying to defend the policeman, felt a pang of jealousy seeing his girlfriend observing Tang Zheng with a look of admiration.


    ¡°He did not even glance at the safety when he drew his gun.


    His tiny oversight speaks volumes.


    If you can¡¯t even understand this, then I am certain that you¡¯ll be among the first five to die in this survival game,¡± Tang Zheng stated disdainfully.


    He really had no interest in dealing with a jealous young man, who lacked principles and an ability to distinguish right from wrong.


    ¡°Let¡¯s use him as bait,¡± Tang Zheng thought, having already given up on any further assessment of him.


    ¡°A skilled fighter?¡± The overweight man quietly asked his bodyguard.


    ¡°Can¡¯t tell for sure.


    He¡¯s quick, strong, and highly adept with firearms.


    A formidable foe indeed,¡± responded the towering hulk of a man.


    Meanwhile, more newcomers started to appear in the room.


    Lin Weiguo, Bai Guo, Qin Yan, Yin Shangwu, even Zhang Hao, were among the new arrivals.


    Seeing Zhang Hao, Pang Meiqin wanted to greet them but held back, seeking refuge behind Tang Zheng instead.


    ¡°Wow, quite a few newcomers.


    Looks like there¡¯s already been some conflict.¡± Zhang Hao looked around the room, finally settling on Tang Zheng.


    ¡°Good thing you didn¡¯t hit him too hard.


    If you¡¯d seriously injured or killed him, you¡¯d have suffered the same fate.


    But I must say, I¡¯m impressed.


    Only one of you is dead so far.


    That¡¯s disappointing.¡±


    Zhang Hao turned his back on Tang Zheng, moving to the middle of the room.


    ¡°There should be no more newcomers coming in, so everyone, stand up.¡±


    Other than the female prostitute, no one stood.


    They all stared blankly at Zhang Hao, quite baffled by his actions.


    ¡°Good.


    I love it when people do not cooperate.¡± With that, Zhang Hao aimed a powerful kick at the policeman as he tried to get up.


    The man was sent careening into the wall, before doubling over, blood trickling from his mouth.


    (To be continued. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If you enjoy this work, feel free to vote or give a monthly ticket on qidian.com.


    Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 170 - 170 3 This is the Group Leader

    ?170: Chapter 3 This is the Group Leader 170: Chapter 3 This is the Group Leader ¡°I¡¯ll repeat myself once more, everyone stand up, no exceptions.¡± Zhang Hao barked, his face twisted into a nasty smile.


    The two university student lovers clearly hadn¡¯t experienced something like this before.


    Startled, they stood up.


    The woman in the nightgown looked pleadingly at the hulking man, who seemed on the verge of taking action¡ªbut the pudgy man shook his head and stood up as well.


    ¡°Good, that¡¯s more like it.


    From now on, my word is law.


    You¡¯ve got two options ¡ª obey or die.¡± Zhang Hao, who had climbed his way up from being construction site labor, believed that the only thing that counted in a life-or-death fight was an iron fist.


    Morality had no place here.


    ¡°Any questions?¡± he sneered.


    The hulking man looked unhappy and was about to speak, but he clamped his mouth shut when he saw Zhang Hao pull an M249 machine gun out of his backpack.


    He wound the yellow-orange bullet chain around himself and pointed the dark, foreboding muzzle outwards.


    As a former war mercenary, he recognized that killer look.


    He knew if he so much as opened his mouth, he would be turned into Swiss cheese.


    ¡°Haha, Tang Zheng, you see?


    No need for any of that sweet talk.


    With just your iron fist, you tell everyone that there are only two choices: obey you to survive, or die if you don¡¯t.


    Isn¡¯t it simple?¡± Zhang Hao laughed triumphantly and made fun of Tang Zheng.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s your choice now?¡±


    He turned his attention to Qin Yan and her group.


    In his eyes, Tang Zheng was simply wasting these four women.


    They were pretty, skilled, could warm his bed and could also serve as human shields¡ª far better than Jiaojiao, that fickle woman.


    ¡°Pfft, you¡¯re a fool too.


    Of course, we¡¯ll choose Tang Zheng.


    Can¡¯t you even see that?¡± Bai Guo, a lolita with a huge bust, directly cursed out and pulled an M4A1 carbine with an M203 grenade launcher attached out of her backpack.


    With a quick flip, she cocked the gun and took aim, adopting a standard shooting pose.


    ¡°Following you is a quicker way to die.¡± Pang Meiqin also pulled out her M4A1 and started cursing at Zhang Hao, but her eyes were stealthily glancing at Bai Guo.


    Both Qin Yan and Li Xinlan kept calm.


    They knew that the fight wouldn¡¯t ignite due to the confines of the room.


    ¡°Holy crap.


    Who are these people?¡± The noncombatants in the room were all scared, especially the prostitutes, the university student couple, and the sleepwear mistress.


    The man masquerading as a cop peeked and then pretended to faint.


    In comparison to these girls who could handle the M4A1, him flexing with a mere pistol was pathetic.


    The pudgy man looked extremely uncomfortable.


    They were the kind of people who highly valued their own lives but now, anyone in the room could take it.


    He felt very uneasy.


    It was fortunate that he hadn¡¯t brandished his big magnum and made a scene.


    His eyes quickly signaled his bodyguard not to take rash action.


    The hulking man sighed.


    Even if his boss ordered him to attack, he wouldn¡¯t dare to.


    The military precision with which the young woman handled the firearm was better than some soldiers.


    Bai Guo was quite satisfied to see that she had managed to intimidate everyone.


    After all, she took three days off work to practice her shooting.


    Although she had learned sharpshooting skills from the Trojan program, it only showed her how to handle any firearm.


    If she wanted to be a sharpshooter, she needed to rely heavily on practice.


    ¡°Huh, a 92¡¯s parts?


    I¡¯ve been wanting to assemble one for a while.¡± Lin Weiguo squatted down.


    When he stood back up, he had a completely assembled 92 handgun in his hand.


    Aiming straight at Zhang Hao, he cocked the gun.


    It took less than two seconds.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t I a conqueror, too?


    Aren¡¯t I worth following?¡± Zhang Hao was painfully ignored.


    ¡°In what way am I inferior to that kid?


    In the last round, I scored 3700 points and got an A-grade evaluation.


    I was the first one to return.¡±


    ¡°Tang Zheng got 4900 points.


    S-grade evaluation,¡± replied Bai Guo, completely unfazed.


    ¡°Only 3700 points?


    That¡¯s embarrassing.¡±


    ¡°And just as an aside, Tang Zheng scored 4500 points in his first round, which is still more than you,¡± Pang Meiqin continued the revelation.


    Zhang Hao¡¯s face twitched, a large vein popped on his forehead, he barely held back his rage.


    The newcomers were confused.


    Although they didn¡¯t fully understand, they could tell from Zhang Hao¡¯s bitter and miserable expression that he had been completely outclassed, and not by a small margin either.


    ¡°You must be thinking that since Huang Ya is dead and we¡¯re not conquerors, you can act without any regard?


    Just so you know, I¡¯m the one who killed him,¡± Tang Zheng spoke up, not paying any attention to Zhang Hao.


    Instead, he was observing the new arrivals, noting their demeanor and movements.


    His gaze inevitably drifted towards Bai Guo¡¯s chest, which was becoming more prominent due to her shooting stance and the tight protective clothing she wore; it was quite the attention grabber.


    ¡°You killed him?


    Impossible!¡± Zhang Hao was stunned and immediately disbelieving.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have any allies here, aren¡¯t you afraid that someone might stab you in the back?¡±


    Upon hearing Tang Zheng¡¯s words, Li Xinlan chuckled.


    He was as treacherously clever as always, reminding the newcomers that they had an opportunity for revenge.


    As expected, the newcomers¡¯ gaze towards Zhang Hao changed.


    Zhang Hao¡¯s expression remained unchanging, his eyes darting around the room.


    He was feeling insecure.


    Indeed, without anyone watching his back, it was highly likely someone might catch him off guard.


    The thought of having to stay wary during combat wore him down before it even started.


    If he had known earlier, he would have brought Jiaojiao back with him.


    ¡°Sister Shangwu, whose side are you on?¡± Zhang Hao asked tentatively, using a respectful tone.


    ¡°Zhang Hao, you held back for so long before making a move on Huang Ya, and you didn¡¯t even dare to fight him head-on.


    I¡¯m so disappointed in you.¡± Yin Shangwu had no interest in him at all.


    Her goal was to foster him and see if there was potential for him to become her subordinate.


    ¡°At your level, any Conqueror could easily match you.


    You¡¯re too mediocre.¡±


    Hearing this evaluation, Zhang Hao¡¯s face turned so black that it seemed like it could squeeze out water.


    Yet, he didn¡¯t dare to lash out at Yin Shangwu.


    Instead, he locked onto the trigger and opened up with a wave of gunfire towards the newbies.


    The room instantly became a chaotic mess with people flying and shouting everywhere.


    However, Tang Zheng and his team did not move.


    Even Pang Meiqin stayed remarkably composed while watching the newbies¡¯ embarrassing status.


    In particular, seeing her ex-classmate lying on the ground like a quail, her sleepwear slipping off and revealing a lace underwear-clad butt, she found it hilarious.


    ¡°Right, let¡¯s take some pictures for ridiculing her later.¡± Peng Meiqin pulled out her mobile phone from her pocket and snapped several photos.


    ¡°Let him vent.


    He won¡¯t dare to kill anyone anyway.


    Everyone, quickly check your gear.


    It¡¯s been five minutes.


    The game is about to start.¡± Tang Zheng was initially planning to save this little girl, but when he turned around, she was already standing behind him, gripping the hem of his sportswear with an anxious and frightened expression on her little face.


    When she saw him looking back at her, the little loli pouted, and tears started to stream down her face, but she didn¡¯t make a sound.


    ¡°Good girl, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Tang Zheng gently patted her head, Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Uncle, Fanfan isn¡¯t scared.¡± The little girl wiped away her tears and bravely squeezed out a smiling face.


    This action made her look enlightened.


    ¡°Wow, a cute and healing loli.¡± Bai Guo raced over, wanting to pinch the girl¡¯s cheeks.


    However, the little loli dodged and hid behind Tang Zheng¡¯s thigh.


    ¡°Sister, Fanfan¡¯s face is soft, it can¡¯t be pinched.¡± The little loli hesitated for a moment and then came out.


    ¡°Alright, you can pinch it.¡±


    ¡°So cute.¡± Bai Guo squatted down and hugged the little girl.


    The four stewardesses¡¯ gear were pretty simple, just taking out their guns and adding clips and carrying tools.


    As expected of a soldier, Lin Weiguo wore a piece of protective clothing underneath and thus, he just needed to wear an urban camouflage combat suit on the outside.


    He didn¡¯t wear a bulletproof vest.


    Leg gun holster, carrying tool, and Kavlar combat helmet were all present.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a bit overkill?¡± Pang Meiqin glanced at her rifle and grumbled.


    ¡°If I weren¡¯t afraid of Silver Trojan imposing another equipment restriction, I would wear even more.


    Caution is the parent of safety.¡± Lin Weiguo began to meticulously inspect his firearms.


    ¡°I never dare to fiddle with these things at home, fearing that my wife would discover them.


    Look, Tang Zheng is more cautious than me.


    He actually wore two sets of combat suits.


    However, I think your jungle camouflage might not come in handy.


    After all, the last round was ¡®Island Crisis¡¯.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re just backup equipment.


    Also, I couldn¡¯t get my hands on a high-resolution military telescope in reality.


    I¡¯ll spend some points to buy one next time.¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s gear was no less than Lin Weiguo¡¯s.


    Apart from the carrying tools, he strapped a leg gun holster on his right leg, placed a knife holder next to it, hung three grenades on each of his shoulder, then held a desert-colored helmet and took out seven sets of communication equipment to distribute to everyone.


    ¡°Everyone, put these on and let Weiguo teach you how to use them.¡±


    Zhang Hao, having vented his frustrations, was sitting on the floor, watching Tang Zheng and his team prepare while laughing and chatting amongst themselves.


    He suddenly felt very lonely.


    Did he really make the wrong move?


    ¡°Zhang Hao, catch.¡± Tang Zheng threw a set of communicators towards him, not caring about his startled gaze as he walked towards Little Fanfan.


    Silver Trojan actually involved children in this.


    Wasn¡¯t this forcing her to die again?


    ¡°You¡¯re not thinking about protecting her, are you?


    I advise you to give up sooner.


    Going by Trojan¡¯s behavior, given how easy the last round was, this one is bound to be a big scene.¡± Zhang Hao placed the earpiece on and didn¡¯t understand why he had said that.


    Those newcomers who were scared earlier, upon realizing that they were no longer in danger, suddenly found themselves isolated.


    Nobody paid any attention to them.


    After exchanging glances with each other, the man with the wrench decisively stood up to negotiate.


    ¡°Is this¡­are we going to war?¡± The man with the wrench looked at Tang Zheng and asked proactively.


    His usual broad-mindedness was gone.


    It was not unexpected.


    Anyone seeing a group of ordinary people suddenly brandishing firearms and preparing to rush to the battlefield would feel afraid.


    ¡°Did Tang Zheng guess this would happen earlier?¡± Pang Meiqin murmured to Li Xinlan.


    She was just wondering why Tang Zheng didn¡¯t take action to subdue these people, and then they surprisingly came to him instead.


    ¡°He must have.¡± Bai Guo chimed in, even though she didn¡¯t know the reason either.


    Generally, people who are brought to unfamiliar places will unconsciously protect themselves and will only believe two things that others say.


    If Tang Zheng proactively explained the reasons, he would surely be laughed at, as nobody would believe it without experiencing these things.


    Only by feeling that they are ignored and isolated will they actively seek answers and try to believe them.


    Zhang Hao noticing that not only the man with the wrench but also other newcomers were staring at Tang Zheng, felt a sense of defeat.


    (The story continues.


    If you like this work, please vote for me on qidian.com.


    Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 171 - 171 4 The Mission Begins Sailor Suit and Escape

    ?171: Chapter 4: The Mission Begins, Sailor Suit and Escape 171: Chapter 4: The Mission Begins, Sailor Suit and Escape The newbies weren¡¯t idiots.


    Seeing everyone¡¯s attitude towards Tang Zheng, they knew he was the core figure.


    And the way he treated Zhang Hao was admirable.


    Compared to those who were cruel and reckless, they were more willing to be willing to obey such generous individuals.


    ¡°You can think back, you have all actually died before.¡± Tang Zheng didn¡¯t directly answer their question, but threw out a fact they were afraid to face.


    Once he shattered the newbies¡¯ spirits, they would be easy to control.


    The newbies fell silent, frowning in thought.


    Strikingly, the tall, strong man and the wrench guy remained extraordinarily calm, staring at Tang Zheng, waiting for him to continue.


    ¡°I just fell straight off the scaffolding on the tenth floor, shattered to bits.¡± The wrench guy looked at his intact body and the work uniform without a single bloodstain, and chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s great to be alive.


    Just a moment ago, I even thought I was dreaming.¡±


    ¡°I did die, but so what?¡± The towering man spoke serenely, showing no sign of pondering over death.


    He glanced at the fat man and turned to Tang Zheng for an answer.


    ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re here, about to participate in a series of survival killing games.


    If you make efforts to survive, you¡¯ll earn points.


    If you gather 10,000 points, you can come back to life and return to the real world.¡± Tang Zheng subtly observed the expressions on all the newbie¡¯s faces.


    Hearing this news, the gloomy and worrisome expressions on the faces of the newbies turned into joy, especially the heavily-made-up prostitute.


    She tightly clutched her worn-out leather bag that had lost its polish, exhibiting tenacity, murmuring words like ¡°waiting for me to come back home.¡±


    Tang Zheng glanced at her one more time, sliding his gaze towards her bag.


    The prostitute noticed Tang Zheng¡¯s line of sight, got a sudden shock, and timidly lowered her head.


    But Tang Zheng didn¡¯t let go of her.


    This woman was around thirty.


    With a rating of sixty for looks and a not-so-bad figure, her only setback was the crude make-up, which ruined her natural charm.


    ¡°And she doesn¡¯t know how to dress up.


    A revealing leopard-print miniskirt wouldn¡¯t double your worth; it only comes off as vulgar.¡± Tang Zheng sighed, recalling the woman in the alley last night wearing a silk stocking dress; she was a real temptress.


    Seeing that Tang Zheng¡¯s gaze was still on her, the prostitute clumsily pulled down her miniskirt, block anything that might be revealed, and flustered, she finally cast a pleading glance at Tang Zheng.


    Her fatigued eyes were filled with the weariness of life¡¯s torment.


    Tang Zheng sighed again, unable to press her further.


    She was the easiest woman to read, without any hint of deceit.


    ¡°Tang Zheng, don¡¯t be a fool being so kind.¡± Pang Meiqin inspected the prostitute from head to toe and whispered, ¡°She isn¡¯t worth saving.


    She will only become a burden.¡±


    While Tang Zheng was minding the newbies, he completely forgot about the little Lolita by his side.


    Hearing that there was a chance of revival, Lu Fan¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Listening to the conversation between the two, he first glanced at Pang Meiqin before looking at Tang Zheng.


    ¡°Too bad, it¡¯s just a side profile.¡± Little Lolita pouted her lips, and then quickly scanned her surroundings to confirm no one noticed her reaction.


    She changed her look to a sad one and tightened her grip on Tang Zheng¡¯s trousers.


    ¡°What if we don¡¯t get ten thousand points?


    Going by your expressions, it seems like this game is going to be difficult?¡± The word from the towering man startled the crowd, and they all nervously turned their eyes to Tang Zheng. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°As long as you follow Tang Zheng¡¯s arrangements, we can undoubtedly return alive.¡± Pang Meiqin interjected, displaying the air of a veteran and glanced triumphantly at the woman in the nightgown, ¡°But if you fail to obtain the points, you can only die again.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, I don¡¯t think so.¡± The towering man grunted coldly.


    Although Tang Zheng was generous, it was not enough to make him apprehensive.


    The truly dangerous person should be the one next to him, ¡°You, which force are you part of?¡±


    The towering man knew Lin Wei¡¯s background at a glance.


    He didn¡¯t bother to ask whether he was a soldier or not.


    ¡°Classified.¡± Lin Weiguo, upon realising he was also a soldier, was slightly pleased.


    Despite being dismissed, he still remembered the non-disclosure agreement.


    He refrained from answering but still managed a friendly smile, adding, ¡°Nevertheless, you better trust Meiqin¡¯s words.


    Tang Zheng is indeed exceptional.


    You may survive, but if you do as he advises, you increase your chances a great deal.¡±


    The towering man observed Tang Zheng again, contemplatively.


    Even the fat man was sizing up Tang Zheng.


    ¡°Bro, we¡¯ll rely on you from now on.¡± The wrench guy suddenly remembered something, patted Tang Zheng¡¯s shoulder, and awkwardly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Before Tang Zheng could respond, the woman in the nightgown cried out, ¡°There are more people.¡±


    As the three of them finished teleporting, the first sentence uttered sent the newbies into retreat.


    ¡°Damn it, got shot in the chest.


    It hurts like hell.¡± The speaker was a middle-aged man wearing a wrinkled leather jacket, sprawled on the ground with one hand grabbing a pistol and the other a black bag.


    ¡°Big Brother, didn¡¯t those soldiers kill you?¡± The man in jeans couldn¡¯t finish his sentence.


    Spotting the people in the room out of the corner of his eye, he got a jolt, quickly raised his gun, undecided on who to aim at.


    Especially when he saw a crowd of people fully armed with better guns than his rusted pistol, it left him with spine chilling cold sweats.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, we mean no harm.¡± The big boss puffing a cigarette hurriedly spoke up as all mangas from Bai Guo¡¯s group were pointing at them.

 Chapter 172 - 172 4 The Mission Begins Sailor Suit and Escape_2

    ?172: Chapter 4: The Mission Begins, Sailor Suit and Escape_2 172: Chapter 4: The Mission Begins, Sailor Suit and Escape_2 ¡°No ill intentions?


    Poachers, huh, killed by a soldier?¡± Lin Weiguo glanced at the large bag, caught a glimpse of tiger skin through the zipper gap, and could not help but make a sarcastic remark, ¡°Tiger bones and tiger skins, your haul is quite extensive.


    How many did you slaughter?¡±


    Upon hearing about the tiger skin, Little Lolita stood on her tiptoes, peeking into the large bag.


    ¡°Our apologies.¡± Exuding a pleasant smile, the scar-faced boss opted to placate, without understanding the full situation, ¡°May I ask who you are?


    If you need money, let my second-in-command know.¡±


    Getting a nod from the boss, Second-in-command drew a stack of money from his bosom and handed it to Lin Weiguo.


    He scowled as he saw Lin Weiguo not reaching out to take it.


    Angrily, he raised his gun and pointed at him, cursing, ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck.¡±


    ¡°One playing the good cop and the other, bad?


    It¡¯s an old trick and unfortunately, we don¡¯t fall for it.¡± Lin Weiguo raised the Howling Reaper and cycled the bolt.


    He wore Protective Clothing, so he was not afraid of ordinary bullets.


    The metallic sound of the Howling Reaper being loaded render the three poachers serious.


    ¡°Easy Second.¡± The boss was about to say something when he was interrupted by the International Song resounding in the room.


    Then they all saw the black cube floating midair.


    Everyone stared intently at the semi-transparent mechanical body, swallowing hard.


    ¡°Toys, entertain me with your humble lives and sweet blood!¡± The Silver Trojan announced its bloody preamble, then pointed fiercely at Tang Zheng and Zhang Hao.


    ¡°You two, please respect the rules of the Trojan Room.


    If you harm newbies recklessly, you will be severely punished.¡±


    Reassured by this rule, the newbies relaxed their expressions.


    After all, no one wants to be around people who pose constant threats to their lives.


    The man pretending to be a knocked-out policeman was even more blatant, jumping straight up to lodge a complaint with the Trojan. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°These two beat me up.


    Both my ribs are broken.¡±


    ¡°As compensation, you will have the privilege of choosing two initial equipment pieces.¡± With its final word, the floor cracked opened, and a hollow steel frame rose.


    On it lay a black box, all kinds of metal firearms, and a silver vial filled with green liquid.


    All the newbies gasped at the sight, even the worldly-wise, wealthy man began gasping heavily and lunged a few steps forward, throwing himself at the steel frame.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s here.


    It¡¯s really here.¡± The man was murmuring incomprehensible lines, with a crazed look in his eyes.


    ¡°The Survival Challenge Game begins in five minutes.


    Please select your equipment.


    Each of you can only choose one type.¡± As soon as the Trojan finished speaking, without waiting for Tang Zheng to respond, three nimble hands have already reached for the equipment.


    The policeman chose an AK74, the muscular man chose a Type 95 rifle, the university students chose an M4A1, and the third poacher grabbed a new Type 81 Rifle.


    After stroking it a bit, he reached for the Clip next to him, grabbed it too quickly, and was electrocuted, foam at his mouth, collapsing on the ground.


    ¡°Third.¡± The other two poachers were startled, but they didn¡¯t immediately rush to help him.


    Instead, they cautiously held their guns, ¡°What did you do?¡±


    ¡°You can only take three Clips, any more and you get electrocuted.


    You also can¡¯t take other people¡¯s equipment, same punishment.¡± Pang Meiqin explained.


    Her words made a man dressed as a policeman quickly withdraw his hand.


    The muscular man hesitated, looking at the policeman¡¯s arm, prepared to use him as an experiment.


    ¡°That¡¯s ruthless.¡± Zhang Hao sported a cold smile, thinking that this guy had the best chances of survival and could potentially be recruited.


    ¡°Choose the Protective Clothing; it will increase your chances of survival.¡± Tang Zheng paid no mind to the muscular man¡¯s small moves, but found him dangerous.


    If he couldn¡¯t be converted into an ally, he needed to be eliminated early.


    And there was also Zhang Hao of course.


    ¡°Why should we listen to you?


    I¡¯ll do the opposite.¡± The impostor policeman deliberately stirred up the crowd, ¡°Who knows, you might set us up as scapegoats.¡±


    People hesitated, and the Trojan¡¯s countdown didn¡¯t stop.


    ¡°Please note, you have three minutes left to select the equipment.¡±


    ¡°Choose the Protective Clothing.


    Don¡¯t make me repeat myself.¡± As soon as Tang Zheng finished speaking, Li Xinlan, Bai Guo, along with Qin Yan raised their gun muzzles.


    ¡°Tang Zheng, they will never appreciate your concern.


    Let them die.


    Honestly, if it¡¯s a Team Battle this time, with the quality of these newbies, we¡¯re done for.¡± Zhang Hao looked worried and turned to the Trojan, ¡°What is this mission?¡±


    ¡°The mission, Sailor Outfits And Escape, please remember these two girls.


    The screen lit up showing photographs of two girls, one with a ponytail and the other with light brown long hair.


    ¡°Japanese?¡± The male university student fiddled with the firearm, exclaiming after seeing the photo, ¡°This is the uniform of a Japanese High School, I recognize it.


    Also, look at the background, it¡¯s the famous Kinkakuji in Kyoto.¡±


    ¡°Have you been to Japan?¡± Zhang Hao asked.


    He needed to verify the authenticity of this information.


    ¡°No, but I can confirm it.¡± Being doubted made the university student¡¯s face a bit uneasy.


    ¡°Ha, little brother, did you learn about this on A.V?¡± The fake cop backed off, and the wrench guy chimed in, ¡°I knew it too, I watched a movie with a flight attendant yesterday.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s anime.¡± The male college student defiantly put his arm around his girlfriend, ¡°Do I need to watch those films?¡±


    ¡°Dare you say you didn¡¯t?¡± The policeman took him up.


    ¡°Mission objective, protect these two girls for a month.


    Now forming teams.¡±


    Trojan ignored their argument, continued assigning tasks.


    The screen changed, and the avatars of all players in the room appeared, then shuffled and randomly arranged under the two girls.


    ¡°You will be divided into two teams to protect the girls.


    If the target girl dies, the mission fails, and all team members will receive a death penalty.¡±


    ¡°In view of the long game time, the chances of the punishment troops appearing will be reduced.¡±


    ¡°When monsters appear, you will automatically become invisible and won¡¯t be discovered by ordinary humans.


    But if you leave the battlefield more than five hundred meters, your invisibility will be removed.¡±


    ¡°In your daily life, you are the same as ordinary people.


    Please earn money yourself to survive.


    Additionally, please don¡¯t cause the mission of protecting the target girl to fail because of such low-level mistakes like being caught and imprisoned due to violations of the law.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have passports, you will be treated as illegal immigrants, if you are caught and deported by the police, it¡¯s your own fault.¡±


    ¡°Language barrier, your own fault.¡±


    ¡°Getting sick due to adapting to the new environment, your own fault.¡±


    ¡°Stuck with useless teammates, your own fault.¡±


    ¡°No money for meals, your own fault.¡±


    ¡°Unfamiliar with Japanese lifestyle, making mistakes and being given the cold shoulder, your own fault.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t grab the photos, your own fault.¡±


    ¡°¡­, your own fault.¡± Trojan ran out of words, paused for a few seconds, and cursed: ¡°In short, it¡¯s all your own fault.¡±


    ¡°Why am I not in a team with Tang Zheng?¡± Pang Meiqin swallowed back her words.


    That string of unequivocal, schadenfreude-laden ¡°your own fault¡¯s¡± not only turned her face pale but also made everyone worried about the future.


    ¡°Thirty, twenty-nine!¡±, Trojan began to countdown, ignoring these ¡®toys¡¯.


    ¡°I¡¯m in the other team.¡± Bai Guo¡¯s mouth tasted bitter.


    She wasn¡¯t in the same team as Tang Zheng, and what¡¯s more tragic was ¨C the two poachers were also in their group.


    ¡°Uncle, Fanfan isn¡¯t in your team.¡±


    Tang Zheng turned his head to see that the little loli had picked up a black box with her name on it from the bottom of the steel frame and was struggling to walk over.


    ¡°Uncle will protect you.¡± Tang Zheng took the box from her, full of worry.


    This was going to be a real problem ¨C Who knows what kind of monsters would attack?


    And there might be team battles too.


    ¡°How do we find those two girls?


    What photos are we supposed to grab?¡± The college student was anxious; this was the most critical problem.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the money, how are we going to survive in Japan without money?¡± This was the nightgown woman, she hasn¡¯t yet had a sense of crisis, and her main concern was what to use for shopping.


    She has never been abroad and is quite excited.


    ¡°Can someone tell me what¡¯s going on?


    Why are we going to Japan now?¡± The three poachers looked at each other, ¡°Nevermind, it¡¯s a life we got for free, we¡¯ll check out the situation first.¡±


    ¡°Grab the photos.¡± After Trojan finished, five small holes opened in the ceiling, and many life photos of the two girls fell down like scattered flowers from a goddess.


    Just after a little while, Trojan roared again.


    ¡°Time¡¯s up, start teleportation.¡±


    The mischievous Truman didn¡¯t plan to give everyone a chance to grab the photos at all.


    (To be continued.


    If you like this work, please come to qidian.com to vote for recommendation, monthly ticket.


    Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 173 - 173 5 Difficult Start

    ?173: Chapter 5 Difficult Start 173: Chapter 5 Difficult Start Looking at those out-of-reach photographs fluttering on the ceiling, the newbies cursed in anger, with only a few fast-reacting veterans leaping up in an attempt to make the last effort.


    The more difficult the situation, the less complaining helps, and the more one needs to grit their teeth and gamble.


    In a fleeting moment lasting less than a second, Tang Zheng was the first to leap up with all his might.


    He quickly extended his hands and grabbed the nearest seven photographs.


    Seeing Tang Zheng¡¯s actions, the newbies on the ground came to their senses, but by the time they wanted to jump, they were teleported.


    Once Tang Zheng reappeared, his gaze fell upon a clean and tidy street, with Japanese-style buildings standing solemnly on both sides.


    There weren¡¯t many pedestrians, and everywhere exuded a quiet atmosphere.


    ¡°It¡¯s morning.


    The watch is useless again, so I have to quickly adjust the time.¡± Tang Zheng first looked around to confirm that there was no immediate danger, then gauged the position of the sun.


    As soon as little loli Lu Fan appeared, she dashed towards Tang Zheng with her short legs, tugged at his trousers, and then brimmed with curiosity as she looked around.


    ¡°Damn it, the Trojan is treacherous.¡± Zhang Hao stood on the street with one of the grabbed photographs in his hand.


    He stomped his foot, spat, and said, ¡°Who got the photo of the ponytail woman?


    Swap it with me.¡±


    No one answered him.


    The newbies were all murmuring complaints about the Silver Trojan.


    After experiencing these troubles together, they were almost starting to develop a shared animosity.


    At least their relationships had greatly improved.


    Yin Shangwu was also looking around, holding her gun in vigilance.


    She used a Magnetic Storm Assault Rifle, which had a dark metallic shine and was packed with many attachments ¨C it was obviously a heavy-duty weapon with powerful firepower.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me?


    Who got the photo of the ponytail woman?¡± Zhang Hao got angry.


    They actually dared to ignore him.


    The newbies were taken aback.


    The policeman quickly clarified, ¡°Boss, even if we had time to grab it, the photos were too high for us to jump anyway.


    Don¡¯t you see that the Silver Trojan was clearly playing with us.¡±


    Zhang Hao scanned around and nearly exploded with anger.


    Indeed, aside from Silver Trojan¡¯s weapons and defensive clothing boxes, all the newbies were empty-handed, even the air hostesses were left with nothing.


    ¡°What now?


    How do we find people without the photos?¡± Zhang Hao yelled at the newbies, venting his dissatisfaction.


    ¡°So unlucky to be stuck with garbage teammates.¡±


    The wrench man, the woman in sleeping gown, and the two college student couples were still interested in the surrounding scenery.


    Upon hearing this, they came back to their senses with worried expressions on their faces.


    Even the three notorious poachers also felt something was wrong.


    Pang Meiqin and Bai Guo breathed a sigh of relief, patting their chests, and then, seeing the newbies¡¯ pathetic state, they high-fived with smiles.


    ¡°Luckily, we have Tang Zheng.¡± Pang Meiqin complimented, with Bai Guo nodding vigorously in agreement.


    All the newbies were taken aback.


    They immediately looked at Tang Zheng and took a long, hefty breath after seeing the seven photographs in his hand.


    ¡°Old classmates, it seems you forgot that he is not in your group.¡± The woman in the sleeping gown flipped her hair, gave Pang Meiqin a cold look and moved next to Tang Zheng.


    ¡°I am his team member.¡±


    ¡°Yin Shangwu, any discoveries?¡± Tang Zheng, however, wasn¡¯t caring about these.


    He stuck close to a wall along the street and half-squatted,¡±Old Lin, what about you?¡±


    ¡°Safe.¡± Yin Shangwu made a hand gesture from behind, while Lin Weiguo, who was on the front line, didn¡¯t speak but made an all-is-well hand gesture.


    A few newbies saw this and sneered, thinking they were making a big deal out of nothing.


    Zhang Hao, however, turned red then green.


    He was annoyed that he was worse off than even Tang Zheng, who hadn¡¯t crossed the threshold of being a Conqueror.


    But seeing the air hostesses¡¯ reactions made him feel better; he and Lin Weiguo must be military men, otherwise, how could they be so strong.


    ¡°All idiots.¡± Little Lolita looked at these people, snorted, and then her eyes strayed to the M1911 in Tang Zheng¡¯s leg gun holster.


    She wanted to reach out and touch it but restrained herself.


    The black tower man observed all these and raised his evaluation of Tang Zheng¡¯s trio.


    He then leaned towards the fat man¡¯s ear, whispered something, and the two hurriedly walked over to Tang Zheng.


    ¡°Hello, I am Li Yuanhang, and this is my bodyguard, Lao Tie.


    We are in the same group.¡± The fat man extended his right hand with a smile, trying to make small talk with Tang Zheng.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk later.¡± Tang Zheng didn¡¯t have time for a handshake, ¡°Qin Yan, Bai Guo, Xin Lan, Meiqin, come over!


    What are you thinking?¡±


    Tang Zheng didn¡¯t give them a good face.


    A single moment of negligence could cost lives, so one could not be careless.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s the plan now?¡± Yin Shangwu came over and asked Tang Zheng after letting Qin Yan substitute for her position.


    After hesitating for a bit, Zhang Hao finally put aside his pride and also ran over.


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush, let me think.¡± Tang Zheng said seriously, flipping through the seven photographs in his hand, ¡°Zhang Hao, give me your photo, Yin Shangwu, you too.¡±


    Seeing that Yin Shangwu handed over the photo, Zhang Hao did the same.


    He did have some self-awareness; if he didn¡¯t know what to do next, then he might as well rely on others.


    ¡°These photos are all lifestyle shots of two girls.


    See, each one has faint watermarks in the form of lines, containing information about the girls. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The girl with the single ponytail is called Chikashima Airi, living in Hiyoshi Town in Kyoto Prefecture, while the slightly blonde one is Uesugi Rin, living in Tokyo City.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve observed quite carefully, let me see.¡± Zhang Hao extended his hand to take the photos, after a strenuous effort, he finally saw the faint watermark text in the upper-right corner where the sky was the background, and became furious, ¡°Damn it, isn¡¯t this a trap!


    Couldn¡¯t you have written it any smaller?¡±


    ¡°Sadly, there aren¡¯t enough photos and the information obtained is limited, even the home address of Uesugi Rin is missing, quite troubling.¡± Tang Zheng is also slightly troubled, ¡°what¡¯s worse is we don¡¯t know our own location, which girl we are destined to target might have already been killed by then.¡±


    ¡°Trojan is really bad, isn¡¯t it plain that he wants to give us trouble?¡± Pang Meiqin vented her anger by slamming the wall, such puzzles almost made her wish she could faint and escape from it.


    ¡°This is just normal game difficulty level, you¡¯re making a mountain out of a molehill.¡± Yin Shangwu was calm, she was also thinking of a way, but Tang Zheng seemed to be better than her, so she decided to follow his actions.


    ¡°What kind of monster would attack them?¡± Bai Guo asked a stupid question, quite fitting for her big chest, no brain image.


    ¡°Once they come to attack, you¡¯ll know.¡± Zhang Hao returned with a sarcastic remark, then glared at him, ¡°I¡¯m warning you not to make a fuss, don¡¯t disturb him in his thinking.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t Tokyo and Kyoto the same city?¡± Pang Meiqin began feeling scared.


    ¡°Definitely not, so we can only act in groups.¡± Tang Zheng raised his head, looking at the newbies, ¡°Whoever here has the slightly blonde girl as their target, come on over, we¡¯re about to act.¡±


    The newbies were envying and feeling jealous while watching these veterans gathered together discussing, they wanted to go over, but were afraid of being scolded.


    But after hearing Tang Zheng¡¯s words, as if like music to their ears, they immediately ran over, their speed comparable to a rabbit being chased by a hawk.


    Even those who didn¡¯t belong to Tang Zheng¡¯s group squeezed over, unknowingly, Tang Zheng had already conquered these people with his unflappable cool and calm judgements, they subconsciously regarded him as their backbone.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to list your groupings, let me know if I make a mistake.¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s gaze swept over them, ¡°There are a total of twenty survivors in this survival game, those with the slightly blonde girl as their target are Yin Shangwu, Qin Yan, fat man, black tower bodyguard, leopard print woman, poacher boss, female university student, woman in nightdress, fake policeman, I can¡¯t remember your names at the moment, let¡¯s represent you with your distinctive features for now.¡±


    The newbies looked at each other after a moment of surprise, then nodded, they got to know each other a little better, a name is just a codename, they definitely couldn¡¯t memorise it at this moment, but their features were different, they could be recognised at a glance.


    ¡°Weiguo, Xin Lan, what are you guys planning to do?¡± Despite preparing to form groups, Tang Zheng was worried for them.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave you, otherwise we¡¯re sure to die.¡± Pang Meiqin was rather pessimistic, ¡°It¡¯s too fair, why are you and Yin Shangwu in the same group, why not distribute one to us?¡±


    ¡°Are you belittling me?¡± Zhang Hao was angered once again, this was disrespect from Bai Guo.


    ¡°What use is there in me admiring you, can we make it back alive?¡± Pang Meiqin was unafraid of him as she forcefully questioned, ¡°Well, what plans do you have?


    If you can say it, we¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    All the newbies in the same group turned to face Zhang Hao, after all, he is a conqueror, and he was quite arrogant just now, he should have some strength then.¡±


    ¡°I¡­..¡± Zhang Hao was left at a loss for words, after uttering several ¡°I¡±s, he was unable to continue speaking.


    ¡°Can¡¯t say it hum, if you can¡¯t then shut up.¡± Pang Meiqin was almost on edge with tears flowing out, this guy was still causing trouble, while the expressions of the other newbies displayed disappointment little by little, beginning to envy those group members who were with Tang Zheng.


    ¡°Old classmate, don¡¯t panic, we¡¯ll always find a way.¡± The woman wearing a nightdress laugh out confidently, purposely trying to provoke Pang Meiqin.


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Tang Zheng didn¡¯t want to see them arguing, yelling out once, the woman in the nightdress quickly closed her mouth, immediately feeling unjust, then turned her eyes to look at the fat man, hoping that he might lend a hand.


    ¡°What mess are you causing.¡± The fat man scolded once, then paid her no more attention, he knew clearly who was the most useful to him at this moment.


    ¡°Weiguo, share your thoughts without hesitation, don¡¯t be shy!¡± As Tang Zheng turned his head, he saw Bai Guo looking at him intently with hope filled eyes.


    ¡°Please suggest something, I¡¯m completely clueless about how to even find that girl.¡± Lin Weiguo was a little frustrated, tugging his hair in irritation.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you all in high spirits wanting him to do something?


    There¡¯s also me, let me see the pictures!¡± A male university student who felt neglected all along couldn¡¯t take it, jumped out and complained once, extending his hand out to Tang Zheng, ¡°Give me the photos.¡±


    Tang Zheng paid no heed to him, these photos might be related to the progression of the next plot, it must be kept by Lin Weiguo.


    ¡°What?


    Afraid that I¡¯ll surpass you?¡± Being a university student, he was quite proud, boasting confidently, ¡°Each year I¡¯m able to get a scholarship, and even awarded top ten youths of the city.¡± (To be continued.


    If you like this novel, please go to qidian.com to vote, your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 174 - 174 6 Alien Small Town

    ?174: Chapter 6 Alien Small Town 174: Chapter 6 Alien Small Town ¡°Even if you were a president, you¡¯d still have to crawl here.¡± Zhang Hao¡¯s anger was uncontrollable.


    He was already stifled by being stepped upon by Tang Zheng, and now another jumped out, alright, Tang Zheng had some strength, but what did you have?


    Zhang Hao felt that not striking back would be an insult to his identity as a conqueror.


    The college student was still unconvinced and was about to retort when the fat man¡¯s following words left him speechless.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice that he didn¡¯t even ask after listing your names?


    That means he trusts his memory and judgment.


    Usually, under such perilous circumstances, people would feel nervous just being able to find their own names on the cube, let alone worrying about others, but he did.


    And until now, he¡¯s been considering every detail, not yelling like you.¡±


    The newbies were still unconvinced, attempting to recall, but it was frustrating to realize that they had not memorized any team members apart from themselves, or rather, they had never thought about getting to know who is on the team. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Looking at Tang Zheng again, the newbies suddenly found that when this young man was thinking with furrowed brows, he exuded a steady and refined aura that unconsciously reassured people, making them want to depend on him.


    ¡°This is the sense of security.¡± Little Lolita rubbed her cheek against Tang Zheng¡¯s leg like a spoiled kitten.


    ¡°Does anyone here speak Japanese?¡± Tang Zheng realized the more daunting challenges were yet to come, it was a complete mess.


    Aside from Yin Shangwu, everyone shook their heads.


    Seeing the situation, everyone¡¯s faces turned even paler.


    ¡°So no one in our group speaks it?¡± Zhang Hao regretted it so much.


    If he had known this, it would have been perfect to buy a language specialization skill.


    ¡°What do we do?


    If we can¡¯t speak Japanese, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t even leave this small town.


    Even if we find the target girl, how do we communicate?¡± The female university student looked worried and instinctively looked towards Tang Zheng.


    ¡°I speak some English.¡± Seeing his girlfriend looking at Tang Zheng, the male college student tightened his grip on her hand, ¡°I passed the Level Four English exam, daily conversation is no problem.¡±


    ¡°You probably didn¡¯t know that Tang Zheng once fooled all the police in Los Angeles with English.¡± Pang Meiqin was getting more and more fed up with this kid, showing off like this, ¡°At least five of us here can speak two languages.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I also know a few words of Japanese, whether that is useful or not.¡± The man with the wrench raised his hand, seeing everyone expectantly looking at him, he quickly said, ¡°Ya Jie Die, one warehouse, Hasuwa.¡±


    ¡°Get lost.¡± The male college student finally found a target to vent his frustration, ¡°I also know Onesan and her aunt.¡±


    Seeing everyone glowering uncomfortably at him, the man with the wrench knew that he had aroused public anger and quickly retreated, but he muttered discontentedly, ¡°Actually, I also know a bit of Moduo.¡±


    ¡°Bro, I understand you, but those words are only useful in bed, and they should be spoken by the girl.¡± The policeman came over, patted the wrench-man¡¯s shoulder, and said with a vulgar face, ¡°Let¡¯s exchange experiences.


    We¡¯re in Japan, isn¡¯t there a chance to meet the women from those films, like air hostesses, for example?¡±


    ¡°I want to meet Yuzuki Tina.¡± The wrench-man swallowed saliva, looking at the empty street with expectant eyes, ¡°If I could get with a Japanese chick, that would be the best.¡±


    Before encountering genuine death, these two thick-skinned fellows showed no sense of crisis.


    The three poachers were no better, only that they hadn¡¯t grasped the situation yet and had not made a move.


    ¡°We need a lot of Japanese Yen, otherwise we can¡¯t even afford the tram fare to Tokyo.¡± Bai Guo said timidly, ¡°Tang Zheng, please help us.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t you want Fanfan anymore?¡± Little Lolita clung to Tang Zheng¡¯s trouser leg tightly, tears falling freely.


    ¡°Just Yin Shangwu and I understand Japanese, this really is¡­¡± ¡®A good wife cannot accomplish anything without rice¡¯, Tang Zheng felt that if he let them leave on their own, they¡¯d be arrested and brought into a police station within two days.


    ¡°I can make a phone call, ask my secretary to transfer some money to us and send over a translator.¡± The fat man spoke again, starting to showcase his value.


    ¡°You may be disappointed.


    According to the practice of the Trojan Horse game, this Japanese scene should also be set in a few years later, so you can¡¯t contact your secretary.¡± Having said that, Tang Zheng looked around with dissatisfaction in his tone, ¡°Can¡¯t you hurry up and put on your protective clothing?


    What if the enemy attacks?¡±


    The newbies looked at each other and froze, clutching the black box.


    Only the leopard print woman didn¡¯t say anything.


    After fiddling around, she opened the box and started to put on the black, tight-fitting protective clothing.


    ¡°You¡¯re kidding right?


    Right here?


    In front of everyone?¡± The nightgown woman shrieked like a cat that had its tail stepped on, ¡°Won¡¯t you all see it?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve seen pretty much everything already!¡± The wrench-man¡¯s eyes were fixed on her buttocks, under her translucent nightgown that only reached her thighs, a pair of red lace panties could be faintly seen.


    ¡°Playing innocent now.¡± The third poacher spat and expectantly looked towards the Scarface boss, who shook his head to signal him not to cause trouble.


    ¡°So you expect me to find a room for you all?¡± Tang Zheng looked at her with a cold smile, ignoring her.


    He wasn¡¯t going to indulge these newbies.


    Ignoring the profession of the leopard print woman, the first impression of the other newbies was quite bad.


    If it weren¡¯t for Lin Weiguo and the rest, he would have already left with others.


    The woman in the nightdress encountered a hard nut to crack and dared not say more.


    She put the metal box on the ground, opened it and took out the protective clothing.


    Because she was squatting, her buttocks were highlighted.


    She seemed not to notice and continued her gradual movements.


    ¡°Tang Zheng, we need to get more firearms.


    It¡¯s not right to let just us fight while the newbies watch, right?¡± Zhang Hao was somewhat dissatisfied.


    If these people had chosen firearms, it would have been so much better.


    This way, even if monsters came, their pressure would decrease significantly as they could use the newbies as meat shields or scapegoats.


    It was all Tang Zheng¡¯s fault for being unnecessarily redundant.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get to a safe place first.


    It¡¯s too quiet, something feels off.¡± Tang Zheng surveyed his surroundings.


    Nearly ten minutes had passed and there was still not a single soul on the streets.


    Something was definitely wrong.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you exaggerating?¡± A male university student gestured to a balcony.


    ¡°Look, isn¡¯t there someone hanging laundry up there?¡±


    ¡°Zhang Hao, the tall, dark-skinned man, Lin Weiguo, you three are in charge of the forward position.


    Shang Wu and I will cover the rear.


    Everyone else, assist whichever side seems to be under the most pressure.


    Let¡¯s move,¡± Tang Zheng commanded, ignoring him.


    He waved his hand, signaling everyone to move quickly.


    ¡°The three of you hunters, what do you plan to do?¡±


    Tang Zheng didn¡¯t really want to stick with them, but leaving them behind wasn¡¯t a viable option either.


    So, he chose this retreat tactic in hopes of temporarily controlling them.


    As expected, the three hunters looked at each other and made a decision.


    ¡°We¡¯re with you, we¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Scarface had no choice.


    If this were in their homeland, who would give a damn about these people and some survival game?


    They would have already run away with their spoils.


    ¡°Good, stay with me.¡± Tang Zheng decided to keep the three ticking time bombs close.


    Even if there was trouble, he would be in a position to handle it immediately.


    ¡°Wait, there¡¯s someone.¡± A policeman with sharp eyes pointed out a figure about thirty meters away.


    Without waiting for Tang Zheng to reply, he goaded himself into running towards the figure.


    It was a Japanese housewife in a floral dress carrying a vegetable basket.


    When she saw the policeman running towards her, she smiled.


    ¡°Nobody dare try to snatch her away from me.


    I will ask her for directions,¡± the policeman firmly decided as he moved towards the foreign woman, slackening at the sight of her smile.


    Regardless of whether she could understand him or not, he was determined to make conversation, even if it meant making hand gestures to communicate.


    This would be something to brag about to his friends once he got back.


    He knew most of his friends would never have the opportunity to talk to a Japanese woman in this lifetime.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make all of you die with envy.¡± The policeman¡¯s smile widened as he ran towards the woman, laughing to himself at the thought.


    ¡°Hold on, something seems off.


    Policeman, come back quickly!¡± Tang Zheng shouted with furrowed brows.


    His rifle was aimed at the woman and he warned everyone, ¡°Stay on guard!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± the woman in the nightdress asked, puzzled.


    The qualities of these newbies left much to be desired as they were too slow in their responses.


    Only the tall, dark-skinned man had identified the problem, but he did not seem to care about the policeman¡¯s life.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The policeman had already reached a spot five to six steps away from the woman and naturally wasn¡¯t willing to give up.


    He turned his head and shouted back in frustration.


    ¡°Get down.¡± As soon as the words hit his ears, the policeman felt a breeze behind his head and hastily fell to the ground.


    Then he saw a yellow, multi-legged creature about the size of a basketball swooping over his head with a loud crash.


    ¡°Facehugger?¡± The policeman¡¯s voice jumped eight octaves as he screamed.


    He promptly abandoned all thoughts of the woman and frantically crawled away.


    Being a movie fan, he recognized the creature as an alien monster.


    ¡°It¡¯s an Alien.¡± There were gasps and screams at Tang Zheng¡¯s end.


    The girls turned pale with fear, even the three hunters who had brazenly gunned down soldiers and were not afraid to kill, showed discomposure.


    That¡¯s because they saw as the policeman moved closer to the woman, her stomach suddenly burst.


    Amidst the flying blood, a monster burst out and lunged at his face.


    ¡°This kid is lucky.¡± The man with the wrench sighed, taking a few steps back.


    He wasn¡¯t the only one.


    All the newbies subconsciously squeezed towards the center of the team, as if that was the only safe place.


    ¡°We got Aliens.


    Damn it, we need to leave this town immediately.¡± Tang Zheng, of course, wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with these monsters.


    He simultaneously aimed at the Facehugger that was chasing the policeman and pulled the trigger.


    Boom!


    The Facehugger was hit by a thunderbolt and exploded into a pile of mush, with green slime splattering everywhere.


    However, this did not alleviate the group¡¯s anxiety.


    If anything, the women¡¯s screams grew louder.


    With the death of the Facehugger, a swarm of mature Aliens, standing at a height of 2.4 meters, burst out from the rooms on both sides of the street and pounced on the survivors.


    ¡­¡­


    PS: I wish all of you readers can find a satisfying partner before the next ¡°Singles¡¯ Day¡± arrives.


    (To be continued.


    If you like this book, please come to qidian.com to vote for it.


    Your support means everything to me.)

 Chapter 175 - 175 7

    ?175: Chapter 7 First Downsizing 175: Chapter 7 First Downsizing These mature aliens are hideously ugly.


    Their bodies are dark green, looking grey and dirty.


    They are covered with a thin layer of skin from which a disgusting sticky fluid oozes out.


    As they move, they leave a wet and messy trail behind them.


    They emerged from the houses lining the street and within less than five seconds, hundreds of aliens have leaped and sprinted over a distance of forty meters, nearing the survivors¡¯ team.


    ¡°Fire, fire.¡± The poacher cried hysterically, tightly pulling the trigger of his rifle, spewing orange-red flames from the muzzle, as if that was the only way to vent his fear.


    It was not just him, all the newcomers¡¯ faces were deathly pale.


    They stared at the aliens, their bodies trembling uncontrollably.


    Even the survivors who had experienced two games like Pang Meiqin and Li Xinlan, faced with the aliens swarming in, also screamed out.


    There was no other choice, these monsters were notorious for their ferocity.


    The appearance of these creatures usually meant a team wipeout.


    The woman in the nightgown subconsciously remembered the gruesome scenes from the four Alien films where humans were massacred.


    She immediately wet her pants and her legs gave way, nearly making her fall to the ground. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Beware of their acid spit.


    Watch out for their bladed tails.


    Be careful of their secondary jaws.¡± The man holding the wrench held it tightly, his palms sweaty, and tried his best to breathe steadily.


    He bellowed the attack traits of aliens he knew from films and games.


    ¡°The most important thing is to not let them get close.¡±


    ¡°No shit.¡± Zhang Hao also roared aloud, venting his frustration.


    This creature was an obvious melee expert, measuring 2.4 meters in height with not an ounce of excess fat on its body.


    With each leap, all its muscle groups would stretch out into powerful arches, and the bones sticking out from its skin further emphasized its hardness.


    But this wasn¡¯t the most terrifying part.


    The front half of its elongated, large head was a sharp mouth, gaping and dripping with highly corrosive acid, always ready to bite off a head.


    Its tail, acting like an arm, could extend from any angle, piercing through steel.


    Humans were simply fragile in front of it, as vulnerable as a piece of paper.


    ¡°Attack, attack, do not let them come over.¡± The policeman yelled, but he was hiding in the crowd, his eyes darting around.


    He was holding an AK74, but he hadn¡¯t fired a single shot.


    The male university student fired a few shots, then stopped shooting.


    He grabbed his girlfriend¡¯s hand and retreated into the crowd, pushing his body hard, trying to squeeze into the center, letting others act as meat shields for him.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Bai Guo was furious, ¡°Don¡¯t screw up the formation.¡±


    ¡°What business is it of yours?¡± The male university student retorted, still trying to squeeze his way in with contempt.


    ¡°Move again, and I¡¯ll kick you out.¡± Tang Zheng threatened without even turning his head, ¡°Don¡¯t make me repeat myself.¡±


    Upon hearing this cold voice, the male university student finally stopped moving, rolling his eyes in annoyance.


    ¡°Why protect this kind of person?


    Let¡¯s just escape, we can do it.¡± The woman in the nightgown cursed and pleaded with Tang Zheng, ¡°If we stay, there¡¯s only death.


    There are too many aliens.¡±


    The policeman and the man with the wrench also started to agree.


    In this short thirty seconds, it felt like they were living through a century.


    If it were not for the gunshots echoing in the street, they would have crumbled and fled long ago.


    ¡°Fifteen meters now, full firepower Tang Zheng.¡± Yin Shangwu noticed Tang Zheng¡¯s orderly firing and secretly praised him for keeping his cool.


    Aside from keeping his cool, Tang Zheng also wanted to see what these newcomers¡¯ hearts would reveal in the face of impending death, their performance would affect their status within the team and the way he treated them.


    ¡°Only thirty seconds, and you guys are already cracking under pressure, disappointing.¡± Tang Zheng pulled the trigger, the muzzle of the Thunderstorm Assault Rifle rapidly fired blue spheres of electricity, bombing the rushing aliens, blasting them to pieces.


    Due to the proximity, the half a meter radius of the explosion took the adjacent aliens with it.


    Tang Zheng swiftly calculated in his mind.


    He used the electric spheres to execute a sweeping carpet bombing, clearing out a dozen aliens charging at the front within ten seconds.


    Yin Shangwu¡¯s cooperation was not bad, after two of Tang Zheng¡¯s attacks, she understood his plan and started shooting at the aliens outside the range of the electric spheres¡¯ explosions.


    The two did not waste or overlap their firepower.


    ¡°Good job.¡± Tang Zheng glanced at Yin Shangwu¡¯s Magnetic Storm Rifle, the damage this heavy gun could inflict was no smaller than his own.


    Every time the woman with the long, straight, black hair pulled the trigger, the muzzle would spew a few tens of meters long blue electromagnetic energy, causing the attacked part of the aliens to instantly swell up, explode, and burst into a pile of broken flesh.


    ¡°You think everyone is like you?


    We are newbies.¡± The male university student couldn¡¯t stand this kind of sarcasm and complained, ¡°If you give me a gun like yours, I won¡¯t do any worse than you.¡±


    ¡°Zhang Hao, Lin Weiguo, get into the house behind us.


    Take up good firing positions, cover the windows.


    Yin Shangwu and I will cover you.¡± Tang Zheng ignored him, it was more important to deal with the approaching aliens first.


    ¡°Are you crazy?


    What if they trap us in the house?¡± the male university student objected, suggesting his own plan.


    ¡°We should leave the town as soon as possible.


    Who knows if this whole place is infested with these creatures.¡±

 Chapter 176 - 176 7

    ?176: Chapter 7 First Downsizing_2 176: Chapter 7 First Downsizing_2 Zhang Hao hesitated without taking any action.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that the aliens are no longer pouring onto the streets?


    Find a defensive position to hold on, get through this first.


    Do you think you guys can outrun these aliens?¡± The fat man scowled.


    These people only think of escaping; they¡¯ve lost all basic judgment.


    The boss and the second-in-command exchanged glances, gritted their teeth and thought about how close a call it was.


    It was lucky they had not parted ways, otherwise this wave of aliens could have annihilated them.


    However, the current situation also seems to be quite tense, because there are too many people in the group who aren¡¯t contributing and refuse to listen.


    ¡°If anyone doesn¡¯t want to follow the plan, get out of here, there¡¯s no room for discussion.


    Zhang Hao, what are you hesitating for?


    Don¡¯t you have a place to use all those bullets?¡± Tang Zheng commanded. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There was no time for hesitations, if they refuse to obey, then they can go to hell.


    He felt no obligation to look after those people.


    Zhang Hao gritted his teeth, replaced the clip of his M249 machine gun, and rushed into the room behind him without a word.


    He knew Tang Zheng was right.


    Qin Yan followed closely behind, taking care of any blind spots he might miss.


    ¡°Clear.¡± Zhang Hao rushed up to the second floor, smashed the glass, and yelled at the street below.


    He then started to shoot at the aliens trying to rush into the room.


    Qin Yan also joined in the attack.


    Amid the crisp gunshots, bullets exploded on the aliens¡¯ bodies, splashing blood.


    However, the firepower was too weak.


    Unless every shot hit the head, they couldn¡¯t kill these creatures.


    ¡°They¡¯re struggling to manage.


    Ordinary bullets do too little damage to the aliens,¡± Yin Shang Wu frowned.


    Only Lin Weiguo¡¯s MG3 Roaring Death was somewhat effective, the other gunshots were as ineffective as small raindrops in a thunderstorm.


    Even after being shot, the aliens could still rush forward.


    Yeast and Tang Zheng¡¯s rifles were the only things here that could cause them fatal injuries.


    ¡°That¡¯s why this is so troublesome.


    I only bought a hundred clips.


    Half a month hasn¡¯t even passed yet, and I¡¯ve already used half of a clip,¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s expression was grim.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll tell you a secret when the time comes.


    This is a secret only a few Conquerors know,¡± Endorsement tempted Tang Zheng.


    Without waiting for Tang Zheng¡¯s command, a group of newbies rushed into the room.


    Their speed was so fast that they even ended up shoving each other on their way in.


    ¡°You seem to have a scheme going on, don¡¯t you?¡± Tang Zheng teased, about to retreat when he noticed Little Lolita still clinging onto his leg, standing still.


    Though her face drained of blood, she looked determined.


    When she saw Tang Zheng looking at her, she said tremblingly, ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s go together.¡±


    ¡°You go first,¡± Tang Zheng was slightly moved.


    It¡¯s always the innocent like Little Lolita.


    ¡°Oh, ha-ha, touched, aren¡¯t you?


    So, I should be able to get a gun now, right?


    No, wait, he will probably worry that I might accidentally fire the weapon.


    This is so annoying.


    Being young definitely has its downsides.¡± Little Lolita and Tang Zheng retreated together, as she understood that this place was the safest.


    Immediately she pouted, giving up on the idea of asking for a weapon, ¡°Nevermind, I¡¯ll get one from a newbie.


    There are so many fools around, anyone will do.¡±


    After entering the room, the aliens¡¯ attack routes decreased sharply.


    They could only rush from the door and the window.


    It was much easier for the survivors to defend themselves.


    Half an hour later, the street was absolutely quiet, the only things remaining were the smell of gunpowder in the room and the panting of the people after they relaxed.


    ¡°This firepower is not gonna cut it.


    What do we do if we encounter aliens again?¡± After going through a battle, Pang Meiqin worried.


    Outside of Yin Shang Wu and Tang Zheng¡¯s weapons, it was too difficult to kill aliens with regular firearms.


    The newbies who teamed up with Tang Zheng and Yin Shangwu all had relieved expressions.


    The others were more worried, watching Tang Zheng, who couldn¡¯t stop searching the room, and pondering how to ask him to help themselves.


    ¡°It turns out no one¡¯s here.


    It¡¯s weird.


    We can¡¯t stay in this small town for long.


    Get ready.


    We leave in three minutes.¡± Tang Zheng finished speaking and walked out of the house.


    ¡°Has he gone crazy?


    What is he planning to do?¡± The woman in the nightgown couldn¡¯t help but shout when she saw Tang Zheng running out to the street.


    She was still sweaty and was really scared.


    Zhang Hao walked over to the window, looking out.


    He knew Tang Zheng was out there to clean up the battlefield and collect seeds.


    He actually wanted to join, but the frantic attack from the aliens made him nervous.


    ¡°If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have exchanged such a large amount of money and consumables.


    Now, I don¡¯t even have a single powerful weapon.¡± Zhang Hao touched his wristwatch.


    He still had a few skill cards and hero cards, those were for saving his life.


    He couldn¡¯t squander them here.


    As for his seed ability, he didn¡¯t want to use it and end up exhausted, making him an easy target.


    Thinking about it, he felt envious of Tang Zheng.


    Having teammates was a great advantage, at least it made those with malicious intentions think twice.


    Shang Wu was not interested in going out.


    She found a sofa to sit down on, took a drink from her backpack, and took a sip.


    Watching the newbies run around like ants on a hot pan was quite amusing to her.


    ¡°An alien!¡± The leopard print woman, who was looking at Tang Zheng from the window, suddenly shouted, causing everyone to jump and crowd around her.


    The policeman scanned the area to make sure no one was watching him before darting out of the room to search for valuables in the next room.


    On the street, a mature alien sprung from a building and charged toward Tang Zheng.


    The latter glanced at it indifferently, then continued to look down, searching through the piles of alien corpses and pools of blood for something, completely disregarding it.


    ¡°What a madman,¡± the black tower-like man mumbled, his eyes gleaming fiercely as he clenched his fists until they crackled.


    When the alien got within ten meters, Tang Zheng first lifted his rifle, then gave up and took out the bronze sword hanging around his waist.


    ¡°He¡¯s not mad, he¡¯s just trying to test his melee abilities while there¡¯s only one alien around.


    Once his bullets run out, this data will be very important.¡± The little lolita muttered to herself, but didn¡¯t make a sound.


    ¡°How can they not even guess this?


    So dumb.¡±


    Tang Zheng had the same thoughts.


    When the alien hurled itself at him with an offensive smell, he decisively dodged and cut its arm.


    Its red and green blood splattered, and it hissed in pain.


    When it swiped at Tang Zheng, its three-meter-long tail also shot out from below, stabbing toward Tang Zheng¡¯s thigh.


    Tang Zheng pushed his feet hard, bouncing back like a bullet, just avoiding the tail.


    The alien was quick on its feet, following him closely with its agile movements, almost grazing his side.


    ¡°Hard to deal with.¡± Much of Tang Zheng¡¯s attention was focused on the strangely-attacking tail.


    It was like a third hand that was hard to guard against.


    Tang Zheng had tried to hack at it, but surprisingly, the edge of the bronze sword couldn¡¯t sever it, only causing some wounds.


    This surprised him greatly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to prepare better cold weapons next time.


    All right, it¡¯s time to end this.¡± He didn¡¯t want to mess around anymore.


    There were many things to attend to, and he also wanted to see what kind of girl Uesugi Runa was.


    The fight lasted only a minute, but everyone was captivated by the violent clash between man and beast.


    Just as they were wondering how long it would be before a winner emerged, Tang Zheng raised his Thunderstorm rifle with one hand and blew the alien¡¯s head off.


    ¡°Is this even possible?


    I thought it was supposed to be a melee.¡± The woman in a nightgown twitched at the corners of her mouth, feeling a sense of indignation for the unfortunate alien.


    ¡°Such a poor drop rate, just one bronze seed.


    Come out, we need to go.¡± Tang Zheng called into the house as he wiped off the green fluid from his bronze sword and sheathed it.


    The newbies reappeared on the street, with some still feeling a lingering fear, but most of them were worried about the future.


    It was a long month ahead.


    How would they survive?


    ¡°Why are we one man short?


    Where¡¯s the policeman?¡± Tang Zheng noticed the problem at a glance and felt slightly annoyed.


    What was he thinking, running off like that?


    What if he attracted a monster?


    ¡°Forget about that sneaky guy, let¡¯s go.¡± The sleep dress woman¡¯s comment didn¡¯t receive any response from the newbies, who all turned to look at Tang Zheng.


    ¡°We¡¯ll wait for twenty seconds, if he doesn¡¯t show up, we¡¯ll leave.¡± Tang Zheng looked at his watch and started the countdown.


    If it wasn¡¯t for his kindness and considering his reputation, he would have left the man behind.


    ¡°No need to count, here he comes.¡± The policeman rushed out of the house, flustered, and quickly apologized, ¡°Sorry, I went to the toilet.¡± (To be continued.


    If you enjoy this work, please vote for it and recommend it on Qidian.com.


    Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 177 - 177 8 No One Can Command Me

    ?177: Chapter 8 No One Can Command Me 177: Chapter 8 No One Can Command Me ¡°Are you alright?


    Why is your face so pale?


    Why is your breath so ragged?¡± Tang Zheng certainly wouldn¡¯t believe such evasion.


    However, after glancing at his bulging pockets, he loses interest in interrogating further.


    A large mass of crumpled Japanese Yen and gold jewelry was visible, what had been done was evident.


    ¡°Thief.¡± The woman in the nightgown murmured under her breath.


    The others outright ignored the policeman.


    At such a time, who could be bothered about a stranger¡¯s fate?


    Self-preservation was foremost on their minds.


    ¡°Brother Tang, you should leave this small town immediately.¡± Wrench Man had heard of Pang Meiqin calling Tang Zheng by his name, but he didn¡¯t dare do the same.


    It was impolite, and after witnessing the formidable power of this man daring enough to grapple with the alien, he further added a bit of reverence to his attitude.


    Newbies immediately echoed him, subtly urging Tang Zheng to leave.


    Nearly three hundred alien corpses were scattered on the streets and the air was filled with the nauseating smell of blood.


    Just standing there made them shiver with horror, they couldn¡¯t wait to leave as soon as possible.


    ¡°Tang Zheng and I will take the lead.


    Follow closely and don¡¯t expect us to save you if you fall behind.¡± Zhang Hao adjusted the bullet chain on his M249, pulled the bolt back, and prepared to pave the way.


    ¡°He¡¯s trying to win your favor, likely hoping that you¡¯ll help find the pigtailed girl.¡± Li Xinlan stood beside Tang Zheng and pointed out the reason for his changing attitude.


    Naturally, she was hoping to prevent Tang Zheng from being fooled.


    Qin Yan nodded in agreement by her side.


    All the newbies who had the same target girl as Tang Zheng subconsciously looked at him, unconsciously hoping he wouldn¡¯t help.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it once we¡¯re out of the town.¡± Noticing these looks, Tang Zheng picked up his Thunderstorm Assault Rifle and went forward.


    His face was calm, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let them guess his thoughts.


    The policeman was in the middle of the group.


    Once he was sure no one was paying attention to him, he quietly let out a breath of relief.


    He covered his throat and thought about the terrifying experience he just had, showing a frightened expression.


    He had gone into the house next door and turned it upside down in less than a minute.


    He found a handsome amount of Japanese Yen in a cupboard.


    He was about to leave, but then he noticed a cardboard box filled with AV Blu-ray DVDs under the bed.


    He was drawn in by the enticing girls on the DVD covers.


    He couldn¡¯t help but pick up two DVDs featuring busty beauties in bikinis, when an Alien Facehugger larva suddenly leaped out from under the DVDs in the box and latched onto his face¡­


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t impregnated, was I?¡± For a moment, the policeman had felt suffocated, almost certain he was a goner.


    However, when he came to his senses, there was no hard shell that would be left behind by a Facehugger laying eggs.


    His face was also clean, aside from the cold sweat, there was no sickening sticky fluid¡­


    ¡°Scaring myself can also be deadly.


    I should be fine, maybe I¡¯m just tired and hallucinated.¡± The policeman consoled himself and felt a little better.


    However, Tang Zheng was in a bad mood.


    Since they didn¡¯t know the layout of the town, they couldn¡¯t find the fastest way out.


    They could only move in one direction as much as they could.


    As they turned a street corner, Zhang Hao saw a young boy about fifty meters away holding a dog.


    He raised his machine gun and was about to pull the trigger.


    ¡°Wait.¡± Tang Zheng quickly reached out to raise the muzzle of the gun.


    Dak dak dak, the gunfire shattered the silence.


    The dog started barking wildly, while the boy turned and ran.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± Zhang Hao shook off Tang Zheng¡¯s hand, very discontented.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you make sure before you attack next time?


    What if you hurt someone by accident?¡± Tang Zheng didn¡¯t want to involve civilians.


    ¡°How could I hurt someone accidentally?


    I think everyone in this town is an alien.¡± Zhang Hao spat and looked around viciously.


    ¡°I¡¯ll only feel safe when they¡¯re all dead.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s just kill them.


    What if they have Facehuggers inside them too?


    We definitely can¡¯t let them get close,¡± the woman in the nightgown suddenly interjected, siding with Zhang Hao.


    Her words were incredibly cold-blooded.


    Everyone looked at the woman, their eyes somewhat strange.


    ¡°Wait.


    I didn¡¯t say anything wrong, did I?


    Isn¡¯t this a game?


    Aren¡¯t they NPC¡¯s?


    What¡¯s wrong with killing them?¡± The woman in the nightgown felt the ambiguity in her words and tried to cover it up quickly.


    ¡°They¡¯re real people.


    Just Japanese people from years or even decades in the future.¡± Bai Guo thought of the previous two games, where quite a few ¡®NPCs¡¯ had also died.


    ¡°What if we don¡¯t kill them?


    What if they can hatch aliens?¡± The Wrench Man was also very worried.


    ¡°By the way, Tang Zheng, how did you know that there was something wrong with that young woman just now?¡± The fat man wondered about another question, quite curious.


    ¡°When the policeman walked by, she didn¡¯t show any facial expressions.


    I just found it strange.


    I didn¡¯t expect her to have an alien larva in her belly.


    As for the boy just now, didn¡¯t any of you notice that he was looking at us with curious eyes?¡± Tang Zheng waved his hand, signaling to keep moving.


    When the sound of hurried footsteps rang out again, the newbies felt a sense of defeat again.


    They had been too busy keeping an eye on their surroundings, ready to run at the first sign of an alien.


    They didn¡¯t have the spare time to observe the expressions of strangers.


    After nearly twenty-five minutes, everyone left the small town and arrived on a dyke covered with lush green grass.


    They finally let out a long sigh of relief.


    Although they had not encountered another alien attack, the mental stress was too much.


    At this moment, the newbies wouldn¡¯t mind just lying down and going straight to sleep right there.


    ¡°Yin Shangwu¡­¡± As soon as Tang Zheng started speaking, everyone¡¯s gaze fell on him, waiting for him to continue.


    The little Lolita was standing on one leg, gazing at the scenery on the riverbank, looking quite carefree.


    ¡°Have you made your decision?¡± Yin Shangwu saw Tang Zheng nodding, pointed her index finger, and warned, ¡°I warn you, I really hate being used by others.¡±


    ¡°You guessed it,¡± Tang Zheng smiled bitterly.


    This woman was really petty.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?


    I don¡¯t understand,¡± Bai Guo asked Qin Yan in a low voice with her hand over her mouth, ¡°I feel more and more like an idiot.¡±


    ¡°Tang Zheng probably wants to go with Xin Lan and others to find that Chikashima Airi.¡± Qin Yan also gave a bitter smile.


    Honestly speaking, she didn¡¯t want to separate from Tang Zheng either, as he was a powerful asset.


    ¡°If the target girl dies, her team members will also die.


    Are you really willing to entrust her to me?¡± Yin Shangwu stared at Tang Zheng, keen to understand him completely.


    ¡°I always feel that you¡¯re the kind of person who likes to have control over his own life and all situations.¡±


    ¡°This is an exception.


    Without someone who understands Japanese, they are sure to be wiped out.¡± Tang Zheng didn¡¯t exaggerate.


    In a foreign land, it was a challenge to even find a girl, let alone protect her for thirty days.


    ¡°That¡¯s their problem.¡± The woman in the nightgown tried to persuade Tang Zheng, ¡°They need to figure out their own solutions, they can¡¯t always rely on others.


    Besides, it¡¯s their fault for not knowing Japanese.¡±


    ¡°Seriously, all you did was latch onto a good teammate.


    There¡¯s no reason to act so arrogantly.¡± The man with the wrench retorted, inciting others to agree.


    This was a matter of life and death, there was no room for carelessness.


    After experiencing the alien attack just now, none of the newbies dared to take the game lightly anymore.


    ¡°Luck is part of one¡¯s ability too.¡± The woman in the nightgown didn¡¯t want to argue anymore, ¡°Tang Zheng, let¡¯s hurry up and leave.


    The time we¡¯re wasting here could cost the target girl her life at the hands of the alien.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s quite possible.¡± The fat man chimed in.


    ¡°Bloody hell, anyone who talks nonsense gets a bullet from me.¡± The third poacher raised his gun and pointed it at a few newbies, ¡°Tang Zheng, if you want to come with me, Big Brother, Second Brother, what do you say?¡±


    Before the two poachers could exchange views, Tang Zheng had already punched the third poacher in the chest, knocking him out.


    His speed was so fast that the others only saw a blur.


    This situation scared them and, due to their long-term aggressive nature, they instinctively raised their guns.


    But then they remembered Tang Zheng¡¯s strength and the fact they still needed him in the future, so they quickly lowered their guns and put on a smile.


    ¡°No one can order me around.¡± Tang Zheng didn¡¯t even look at the third poacher, but stared at the other two poachers instead.


    ¡°The third brother is a bit ignorant, don¡¯t mind him.


    We¡¯re all in the same boat, we should help each other.¡± Scarface took out a cigarette, about to give it to Tang Zheng but was immediately declined.


    ¡°You¡¯re part of our group, aren¡¯t you?


    Or are you planning to go and find Chikashima Airi with your two brothers?¡± The policeman¡¯s words made Scarface¡¯s face change, he loved saving face.


    If he said he wasn¡¯t going, wouldn¡¯t it be humiliating in front of everyone?


    ¡°Everyone, shut up.¡± Tang Zheng gave him a glance before ultimately deciding.


    ¡°It¡¯s settled then, those who want to go there can decide for themselves, but absolutely no disclosure about our survivor status.


    Don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you, if you share any information about the game with others, you will be subject to Trojan Eradication.¡±


    Ignoring the murmuring of the newbies, Tang Zheng turned to Yin Shangwu, ¡°Tokyo city is easy to find.


    Although the photo doesn¡¯t have Uesugi Runa¡¯s home address, it does have her school¡¯s address.


    A simple inquiry or search through the student records will reveal her address.


    It¡¯s better for you to take the lead.


    Be careful not to expose your whereabouts, especially the newbies.


    Don¡¯t rely on them.


    As for the issue of Japanese Yen, it¡¯s better not to do something conspicuous like robbing a bank, just kidnap a wealthy person.¡±


    ¡°Do you plan to give me a detailed plan?


    Are you going to dictate even what I should eat?¡± Yin Shangwu tried to tease him, but to her surprise, Tang Zheng nodded seriously.


    ¡°Restrict them.


    Don¡¯t think about having sushi or other local foods when you get to Japan.


    It is completely unnecessary.


    Find a hiding place and no one should leave it.¡± Tang Zheng spoke without avoiding the newbies, which led to their discontentment.


    ¡°What do you take us for?¡± The woman in the sleeping gown complained.


    She actually wanted to take a stroll in the famous Ginza area. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°A burden.¡± Tang Zheng replied succinctly, stifling their words, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, follow my instructions.


    I don¡¯t mind bringing you all back alive, but I also won¡¯t hesitate to eliminate danger in advance.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone felt a shiver down their spine.


    Looking at Tang Zheng¡¯s expression, it was clear he was not joking.


    ¡°Uncle is so cool.¡± The little Lolita clenched Tang Zheng¡¯s sportswear, her face gleaming with delight.


    She enjoyed seeing others getting scolded.


    (To be continued.


    If you like this work, please come and vote at (qidian.com).


    Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 178 - 178 9 All these yen are mine!

    ?178: Chapter 9 All these yen are mine!


    178: Chapter 9 All these yen are mine!


    Even though Tang Zheng had given them a stern lecture, the newbies didn¡¯t think about leaving.


    Or more accurately, they didn¡¯t dare to think about it.


    Without their passports, money, or knowledge of Japanese, and with aliens lurking around every corner, their feeble pride didn¡¯t count for much.


    Their survival was far more important.


    After acknowledging this painful reality, they shrink back into docility.


    ¡°We¡¯ll deal with this brat when we get back to base,¡± even three fierce poachers could only console themselves in this way.


    Tang Zheng glanced at the newbies, noticing them avoid his gaze and inwardly cursed them for being spineless, except for the fat man and the towering figure who responded with a nod, displaying some level of composure.


    ¡°How long do you plan to rest?


    Get up, we still have a long way to go.¡± Just five minutes in, Tang Zheng was already rousing them back to action.


    The newbies had no ground to complain, as Tang Zheng himself didn¡¯t rest but ran off to ask some locals for information, busying himself with preparations.


    Without any Japanese Yen for transportation, they had to walk to the nearest bus station.


    This led to endless complaints from Zhang Lanyu, the woman in the nightgown.


    The most relaxed were the college student Hu Meng and her boyfriend Zhang Yifeng.


    Being young and not having faced much hardship, in addition to the joy of being together, allowed them to easily forget their circumstances.


    They held hands, whispering sweet nothings and occasionally laughing softly, provoking envy from the men carrying a wrench and the policeman behind them.


    The policeman wasn¡¯t actually a cop, but a habitual thief.


    His police uniform and sidearm were stolen just yesterday.


    Initially, Li Zhigang staunchly refused to admit it, but he was soon exposed by the wealthy man¡¯s penetrating questions.


    On top of that, he was punched by the wealthy man¡¯s bodyguard, Old Iron, losing two teeth in the process.


    Even now, he speaks with a slight lisp.


    ¡°What do you think, if I went up to those Japanese schoolgirls, would I stand a chance?¡± Li Zhigang wiped his mouth, his eyes fixated on a girl riding by on a bicycle, only looking away reluctantly after she disappeared into the distance.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, don¡¯t call me Wrench guy, call me Xiahou Dun, alright?¡± Hearing laughter erupt from the group, Xiahou Dun looked helpless.


    Was his name that funny?


    According to him, his illiterate father was obsessed with the novel, Romance of the Three Kingdoms and named Xiahou Dun after his favorite warrior from the story.


    ¡°Japanese schoolgirls really do wear uniforms and short skirts, huh?


    Did you see the girl cycling just now?


    Her snow-white thighs, and the occasional glimpse of her underwear, quite a sight.¡± Li Zhigang picked at the trousers of his police uniform, flattening a crease.


    He¡¯d already taken off the jacket, carefully draped over his shoulder, leaving him in a white vest.


    Tang Zheng, being cautious, absolutely refused to allow him to walk around Japan in a stolen police uniform; they were already conspicuous enough.


    ¡°We¡¯re already quite noticeable as a group.¡± This fact made Pang Meiqin slightly concerned, as they were attracting quite a bit of attention in the increasingly crowded suburb neighborhoods.


    ¡°If you¡¯re bored, you might as well introduce yourselves and share how you died.¡± Tang Zheng wasn¡¯t really interested in this information, the newbies were too weak to be of interest.


    He suggested this only to maintain camaraderie within the group.


    Li Zhigang seemingly took the opportunity.


    Just as soon as Tang Zheng finished his sentence, he rushed to Bai Guo¡¯s side to flatter her, clearly having set his sights on the much younger woman.


    Bai Guo, however, ignored him.


    Xiahou Dun tried to approach Qin Yan but was deterred by her cold stare.


    ¡°Shang Wu, we were transported to Eimoto Town in Osaka Prefecture.


    Later, we¡¯ll walk to the station, take a bus for several minutes to reach Osaka City, where we find money first, then head to the train station.


    There we¡¯ll split up; you go to Tokyo on the Shinkansen, while I¡¯ll head to Kyoto Prefecture with them.¡± As Tang Zheng began speaking, everyone quieted down to listen to the plan. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°We should be able to find a map at the train station.


    Once we get that, we won¡¯t have to worry about getting lost.


    Even the mere thought of all these place names is giving me a headache.¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s language proficiency merely allowed him to hold fluent everyday conversations, not enough to make him as adept as a native speaker.


    Details like station names and house numbers could easily confuse him.


    Everyone nodded in agreement, understanding that even in their own country, they get confused when visiting unfamiliar cities for the first time, let alone in Japan.


    ¡°Oh, right, I asked around earlier, it¡¯s the year 2040 in Japan.¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s only regret now was not bringing some gold bars with him.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the Japanese Yen.


    Rob a bank?


    He personally had no qualms about it, but was just worried about being pursued by the police.


    ¡°Wrench guy, your dream to see the porn star Yuzuki Tina has been shattered.¡± Li Zhigang patted Xiahou Dun¡¯s shoulder, expressing his sympathy.


    ¡°No worries, there will definitely be new porn stars.


    We¡¯ll buy a bunch of videos when that time comes and make others green with envy.¡± Xiahou Dun was quite open-minded, except that his instincts were entirely in the wrong place.


    ¡°How long will you be away?¡± Yin Shangwu knew she couldn¡¯t dissuade Tang Zheng and she gave up trying to convince him.


    ¡°I hope you come back soon.¡±


    ¡°How am I supposed to know without a timetable or map?¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s face suddenly lit up, and he ran across the street.


    Little Lolita hesitated for a moment, then quickly followed with short, quick steps.


    ¡°What¡¯s he doing?¡± Li Zhigang stood on his tiptoes, looking in the direction Tang Zheng had gone.


    ¡°Is there a fight?¡±


    Three ring-wearing, baseball bat-wielding, delinquents dragged a middle-aged man in a suit carrying a briefcase into an alley.


    A short-skirted, bubble-sock-wearing girl who was clearly their girlfriend cheered them on, her expression bespeaking utter disregard for the consequences.


    ¡°Seems like they¡¯re robbing him.¡± Bai Guo was uncertain and tried to follow but was stopped by Qin Yan.


    ¡°No one move.


    If you get separated from the group, it¡¯s not our problem.¡±


    Li Zhigang and the man with the wrench wore gloomy expressions, withdrawing their steps, lamenting their fleeting chance to get close with a Japanese gyaru for the first time.


    Tang Zheng indeed wanted to rob.


    So, when the three hooligans succeeded in wringing a bulging wallet out of a middle-aged man, and were debating whether to gamble or sing karaoke, he blocked the alley entrance.


    ¡°A student?¡± Seeing Tang Zheng, who is over 1.8 meters tall, blocking the alleyway, the three hooligans were a little apprehensive, not immediately attacking, instead questioning and then shouting and him to get out of the way.


    Tang Zheng didn¡¯t respond, just ignored them, he didn¡¯t want to waste time.


    ¡°Damn it.¡± Seeing this, the three hooligans charged at him, swinging their baseball bats ¨C the smaller girl also wasn¡¯t to be outdone, cheering them on.


    Tang Zheng was a bad ass who dared to brawl with aliens, these three weren¡¯t even worth the time, the first punk¡¯s baseball bat swung over with a gust of wind towards his forehead; Tang Zheng didn¡¯t even bother dodging, he simply swung his arm, and with a loud bang, the metal baseball bat was sent flying, rebounding off the wall.


    This shocked all of them, the second punk was a bit hesitant, but the inertia made his bat swing over already.


    Bang, Tang Zheng directly grabbed it, and with the clenching of his palm, a creaking sound that made people grit their teeth was heard, visible dents formed on the iron bat.


    Seeing this, the three same punks dared not stay, they turned tail and ran, but the girl was a step slower, and was pushed from behind, causing her to fall on the side.


    Tang Zheng casually strolled over and picked up the black wallet dropped by one of the punks, he opened it and took a look, ¡°Damn, Japanese civil servants really are rich, that¡¯s over five hundred thousand Japanese Yen, right?¡±


    Looking at the thick wad of ten-thousand-yen bills bearing the face of Fukuzawa Yukichi, Tang Zheng felt his outing was indeed extraordinary, his first robbery was a success.


    ¡°Uncle, you have once again saved three lost lambs, not letting them stray further down the path of crime.


    If they had spent the yen and tasted the joy of undeserved gain, they would certainly continue robbing others, causing more innocent people to be victimized, and they themselves would ultimately be caught and thrown into prison¡­¡± Little Lolita Lu Fan who was following Tang Zheng was mumbling to herself, with a face full of innocence, she praised, ¡°Uncle, you are really a good person.¡±


    Tang Zheng was both surprised and embarrassed, he chuckled awkwardly ¨C this was the first time he had looked at the little Lolita up close.


    Little Lu Fan blushed, her fingers twined together and she looked down, drawing small circles on the ground with the tip of her round red leather shoe.


    The middle-aged man, holding his briefcase in one hand and rubbing the swollen bump on his forehead caused by the bat with the other, was regretting about the money robbed by the hooligans ¨C money he was planning to spend at a brothel to have fun with some college girls ¨C who would have expected a Chinese exchange student to suddenly appear and scare them off.


    ¡°All Chinese people are indeed heroes.¡± The middle-aged man thought of the Japanese version of ¡°Water Margin¡± he had been reading of late and couldn¡¯t help sighing.


    He then ran over to Tang Zheng to thank him, wondering if he should give a few more yen notes as gratitude.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Tang Zheng asked, feigning ignorance.


    He wanted the other man to leave with his dignity intact ¨C too bad, the man didn¡¯t get his hint.


    ¡°That, yen, mine.¡± The middle-aged man was sweating nervously and thought that the exchange student was really stupid.


    Or perhaps, he wasn¡¯t a student at all, and then he repeated himself in both Chinese and Japanese.


    ¡°It belongs to uncle.¡± Little Lu Fan pouted and complained.


    ¡°I, Japa¡­¡± The middle-aged man thought he didn¡¯t understand, and was about to gesture with his hands, but then the realization dawned upon him ¨C perhaps this guy was himself a robber?


    Then he remembered the fleeing hooligans, his gaze instinctively fell onto Tang Zheng¡¯s hand, where the bat was still held with very obvious fingerprints.


    ¡°This uncle isn¡¯t a nice person either, he wanted me for Enjo Kosai (compensated dating), that money should be mine.¡± The gyaru wearing bubble socks suddenly shouted.


    No matter who got the money, she wanted a few ten-thousands of yen.


    Of course, it would be best if she could be with the Chinese student, he seemed good looking, and his body appears to be very robust.


    ¡°Ah, Enjo what?¡± Tang Zheng cleaned out his ears, but still hadn¡¯t reacted, he was too busy scanning little Lu Fan from top to toe.


    It seemed like this little Lolita could understand Japanese.


    ¡­¡­..


    PS, Should he take this gyaru or not!


    (To be continued¡­


    If you like this work, please come to QiDian (qidian.com) to vote and support me, your encouragement is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 179 - 179 10 Smart Little Lolita

    ?179: Chapter 10 Smart Little Lolita 179: Chapter 10 Smart Little Lolita ¡°Enjo Kosai!¡± Little Lolita added dutifully, noticing Tang Zheng¡¯s doubtful gaze she momentarily blanked but quickly covered it up with a calm smile.


    She knew her knowledge of Japanese had been exposed, but there wasn¡¯t any rush, she could always come up with many excuses.


    ¡°What is Enjo Kosai?¡± Tang Zheng looked at the Japanese girl, who was probably about fifteen or sixteen.


    Her skin was milky white, her height was around one and a half meters, and due to her height, her legs appeared a bit short.


    However, due to her youthful appearance, she had a certain charm that some strange uncles might find appealing.


    ¡°It¡¯s kind of like a companionship service- you give me Japanese Yen, and I¡¯ll entertain you for an afternoon.


    Of course, we can also engage in some mature activities.¡± The girl, without an ounce of shame on her face, strutted towards Tang Zheng with an experienced air.


    Little Lolita suddenly burst out from behind Tang Zheng, opened her arms and stood in front of him, pouting and glaring fiercely at the girl to ward her off.


    Tang Zheng glanced at Little Lu Fan, not bothered by her knowledge of the Japanese language, after all a young girl in a strange environment, the silence was normal.


    Even some introverted adults do so. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Sir, the Japanese Yen is mine, or else I¡¯ll call the police.¡± The middle-aged man was putting pressure on Tang Zheng, making a last-ditch effort, while simultaneously giving the girl who walked by his side a stern glare and a slap, hurling a curse at her.


    ¡°You are the one who¡¯s the jerk here.¡± Tang Zheng quickly reached out, grabbed the middle-aged man¡¯s arm, and slapped him right back.


    With a loud smack, the sound of a crisp slap echoed through the alleyway.


    The force was so great that the middle-aged man was thrown off balance and ended up sitting on the ground.


    ¡°COOL!¡± the girl excitedly patted her chest.


    Unfortunately, they were too small to even move a bit, seeing this she appeared slightly dejected.


    Immediately, she flung her arm onto Tang Zheng¡¯s, not caring about the slap almost landing on her face earlier, her gaze was completely fixed on the wallet in Tang Zheng¡¯s hands.


    ¡°You said this is your money, what proof do you have?


    I can also tell the police it¡¯s mine.¡± Tang Zheng shook the wallet and stared at the middle-aged man.


    It was as if he hadn¡¯t noticed the way the girl was intentionally rubbing her chest against his arm.


    Meanwhile, Little Lolita on the side of his leg continued glaring at her.


    ¡°You¡­


    There are photos of my wife and son inside, how could it be fake.¡± The middle-aged man panicked, even though the five hundred thousand Japanese Yen was just half a month¡¯s wages, he could find many innocent schoolgirls at the adult store with that amount.


    ¡°Oh, you mean this one?¡± Tang Zheng nodded, opened the wallet, took out a photo and examined it.


    The girl on the side stood on her tiptoes and giggled, ¡°Your son looks fine, is he really yours?¡±


    Little Lolita burst out laughing, regrettably the context in Japanese was off.


    If this were said in Chinese, it would have been full of flavour.


    Even Tang Zheng couldn¡¯t help but twitch at the corner of his mouth at the girl¡¯s savagery.


    Naturally, upon hearing these words, the middle-aged man was so angry he almost spat out blood.


    However, a worse tragedy befell him as the Chinese man slowly tore up his photo and shrugged his shoulders in a helpless gesture.


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t see any photo.¡± Tang Zheng rifled through the wallet again and made a questioning face, then put an arm around the shoulder of the girl by his side and asked, ¡°Did you see me robbing him of his Yen?¡±


    ¡°No, I can assure you.¡± The girl swiftly produced her student ID and flashed it around, ¡°Students don¡¯t lie.¡±


    ¡°A teachable child.¡± Tang Zheng smirked, pulled out five ten-thousand ¡®Fukuze Yuji¡¯


    The man was instantly furious¨Cnot only did the Chinese kid take his ¡®Yen¡¯ to pay the girl, he even had her falsely accuse him.


    He wanted to fight back, but upon seeing the baseball bat lying on the floor, he lost his courage.


    ¡°Oh, so you don¡¯t have any evidence or witnesses, why would the police believe your word?¡± Tang Zheng was quite grateful for his language skills, cursing someone in their own language was extremely satisfying, ¡°Also, you ¡®forced¡¯ this student to engage in Enjo Kosai, that should be against the law.


    I¡¯m sure this girl would testify that you tempted her with money.¡±


    The middle-aged man suddenly broke out in a cold sweat, his initial plan was to accuse the Chinese boy of robbery, but the accusations were effortlessly twisted around.


    Looking over at the girl, whose eyes were obviously already fond of Tang Zheng, it was apparent that she couldn¡¯t be relied on.


    Seeing the middle-aged man still unwilling to leave, Little Lolita picked up the baseball bat from the ground, ready to take matters into her own hands, but then handed it over to Tang Zheng at her side.


    ¡°Beat him.¡± Little Lolita¡¯s Japanese was quite fluent.


    ¡°My bad luck.¡± The middle-aged man quickly got up and ran out of the alleyway, swearing and deciding to never watch ¡®Water Margin¡¯ or buy cheap Chinese goods again, and yes, he¡¯ll have to vent a bit on his yellow-faced wife when he gets home, otherwise, he¡¯s sure to lose sleep over this whole incident.


    ¡°Uncle, Little Fan Fan did well, right?


    Can I have a reward?¡± Lu Fan glanced at the wallet, making sure Tang Zheng understood what she meant and shyly looked down.


    Tang Zheng pulled out a note of Japanese Yen and handed it to her, just as he was about to leave, the girl by his side tugged at his arm.


    ¡°Can we go now?


    I know a good love hotel nearby.¡± The girl boldly jumped up and planted a kiss on Tang Zheng¡¯s face.

 Chapter 180 - 180 10 Smart Little Lolita_2

    ?180: Chapter 10 Smart Little Lolita_2 180: Chapter 10 Smart Little Lolita_2 Tang Zheng felt a little tempted, this was a foreign girl throwing herself at him.


    But thinking about the people waiting outside and not knowing the girl¡¯s background, he decisively turned her down.


    ¡°You guys chat, I¡¯m gonna go first.¡± Lu Fan waved his hand discreetly, then ran off holding his Japanese yen.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave!¡± The girl flung herself on Tang Zheng¡¯s arm coquettishly. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just do it here.¡± Tang Zheng was eager to get rid of this girl, or else he¡¯d be questioned for returning late.


    ¡°Here?¡± The girl jumped, although she was bold, she had never done such a thing on the main street in broad daylight.


    ¡°What are you standing around for, face the wall, stick your butt out,¡± Tang Zheng smacked her buttocks.


    The girl instantly moaned, then supported herself against the wall, bending over.


    She then noticed her underwear was being pulled down a bit and thought about how, if any pedestrians passed by, they could see her ¡®indecently¡¯, she was filled with an odd sense of excitement and her body heated up.


    ¡°Faster, faster.¡± The girl spoke between moans, only to discover there was no movement behind her.


    Looking back in surprise, the Chinese boy was nowhere to be found, as she went to pull up her underwear, she found a yen note attached and gave up chasing him.


    She kissed the money and started to think about where to go have fun.


    ¡°Have you decided yet?¡± Standing in the automated ticket hall at the Osaka Train Station, Tang Zheng looked at the college couple who were arguing.


    ¡°Meng Meng, why won¡¯t you go with me to Kyoto Prefecture to find that ponytail girl, Chikashima Airi.


    I don¡¯t want to leave you.¡± Zhang Yifeng was very emotional, with a pitiful look on his face.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave you either, but our goals aren¡¯t the same.¡± Hu Meng was also troubled, she had to consider her own survival, this wasn¡¯t a game.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s dangerous to be with these strangers?


    If we stay together, I can protect you.¡± Seeing that the love card wasn¡¯t working, Zhang Yifeng decisively added some threats, ¡°Moreover, being with Tang Zheng is safer.¡±


    Hu Meng shook her head without a word.


    ¡°Can you hurry up?


    You¡¯ve got the nerve to keep so many people waiting!¡± Zhang Lanyu had already taken off her nightgown and was standing in the lobby in a black, skin-tight protective outfit, attracting quite a few male gazes.


    After all, she had to be good-looking to be a mistress.


    The others had also changed their clothes and put away their firearms.


    They carried their travel bags, doing their best not to attract attention.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate anymore, the game is so dangerous, even if I die, I want to die with you.¡±


    ¡°Then why can¡¯t you go with me?¡± Hu Meng¡¯s sharp counter surprise silenced Zhang Yifeng instantly.


    ¡°Fine, looks like you two are breaking up.¡± Li Zhigang was gloating, and Wrench Boy was also interested, cheering them on.


    ¡°Stop sulking.¡± Zhang Yifeng tried to grab Hu Meng¡¯s hand, but she swatted it away.


    This left him embarrassed and with an angry expression on his face.


    However, he suppressed his anger, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to meet my parents and let them know about us?


    When we go back this time, I will take you home.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Hu Meng was elatedly at his words and grabbed Zhang Yifeng¡¯s hand, ¡°What should I wear when I go?


    Will I be laughed at if I look too shabby?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will give you some money to buy a few nice clothes.¡± Zhang Yifeng wrapped his arm around Hu Meng and looked at Tang Zheng, ¡°Two tickets to Kyoto Prefecture.¡±


    ¡°Hey hey, you can¡¯t just order people around like that!¡± Little Lolita was displeased and took a stand, ¡°Even the train ticket money was obtained by your uncle, do you have no shame?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay you back ten times when we get back.¡± Zhang Yifeng waved his hand impatiently, he didn¡¯t have time to deal with the little Lolita.


    ¡°See that, that¡¯s a real lady killer.¡± Li Zhigang patted his empty pocket, green with envy, ¡°With money comes girls.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going with you.¡± Seeing Tang Zheng give her a wink, Qin Yan quickly followed him.


    Scarface watched Tang Zheng¡¯s retreating figure with a calm expression, but inwardly, he was heartbroken.


    Bloody hell, I should have not played the loyal man.


    I want to go where Uesugi Runa is, but I can¡¯t bring myself to say it.


    ¡°Qin Yan, if anything goes wrong, run away immediately.


    Don¡¯t worry about others.


    And be careful of Yin Shangwu, don¡¯t let them make you their scapegoat.¡± Tang Zheng said while buying tickets on the touch screen, giving instructions.


    ¡°Then what about the mission?¡± Qin Yan had suggested going with Tang Zheng, but she was refused.


    ¡°As long as Yin Shangwu doesn¡¯t want to die, she won¡¯t let the mission fail, don¡¯t worry.


    She alone is definitely more than enough for all of you.¡± After Tang Zheng stuffed the Japanese yen into the ticket machine, twenty tickets popped out.


    He took them and was about to leave when Qin Yan suddenly hugged him, kissing his lips.


    Bai Guo, who had been watching them, stuck out her tongue, while the wrench guy looked gloomy, secretly thought that Qin Yan has already had someone in her heart.


    ¡°Another heterosexual couple?


    They should be burned.¡± Li Zhigang was very resentful.


    ¡°I actually wanted to get a few mobile phones, but without IDs, it¡¯s too much trouble.


    So, you¡¯ll have to act according to circumstances.¡± Tang Zheng distributed the tickets to everyone, ¡°I¡¯ll arrive at the latest by tomorrow night.


    I hope you can find Uesugi Runa smoothly before then.¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do?


    Find the girl with them and then come back?¡± Yin Shangwu didn¡¯t understand Tang Zheng¡¯s intentions, ¡°What¡¯s the point?¡±


    ¡°No, I plan to kidnap that girl and bring her to Tokyo to meet with you all, two people caring for each other at the same time.¡± Tang Zheng said this decisively, startling everyone.


    ¡°Are you crazy?


    That¡¯s a crime.¡± Hu Meng exclaimed, questioning, ¡°I thought we were protecting her covertly?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, this is too much.


    You¡¯re definitely inviting trouble from the police.¡± Zhang Yifeng wanted Tang Zheng¡¯s help, but he absolutely didn¡¯t want him to cause more significant trouble and danger.


    ¡°See, what¡¯s your point?


    We should stick together.¡± Zhang Lanyu still hasn¡¯t given up persuading him to change his mind.


    ¡°It won¡¯t be up to them by then.


    In this team, I call the shots.¡± Tang Zheng simply didn¡¯t care about their opinions, and some things he didn¡¯t mention.


    Why would Trojan separate everyone?


    Just to increase the difficulty of the game?


    Or there¡¯s another reason?


    Only by keeping the two targets together can they observe them, and even if there¡¯s no hidden meaning, Tang Zheng would not allow anything unexpected to occur.


    Zhang Hao instinctually wanted to yell ¡®arrogant,¡¯ but Lin Weiguo¡¯s words silenced him.


    ¡°We only recognize Tang Zheng as our group leader.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely.¡± Bai Guo nodded, ¡°This team only needs one voice, but definitely, it won¡¯t be any of you.¡±


    ¡°Without Tang Zheng, I reckon you wouldn¡¯t even be able to find Chikashima Airi.


    What are you arguing about?


    Hurry up, find her and rendezvous in Tokyo.¡± The wrench man thought Zhang Yifeng was foolish, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that unity is strength?¡±


    ¡°You guys¡­¡± Zhang Yifeng was infuriated.


    ¡°Uncle is so domineering, Fan Fan likes it.¡± The little Lolita hiding in the corner saw that the dust had settled, immediately jumped out, waving the five Japanese maps she just bought, ¡°Uncle, here, maps.¡±


    ¡°Good girl, well done.¡± Tang Zheng was taken aback, then lovingly caressed Lu Fan¡¯s hair like petting a kitten.


    This little kid is even more sensible than the other newbies.


    ¡°Uncle, here¡¯s your change.¡± Little Lolita handed over the money, then shyly said, ¡°Uncle, actually, Little Fan Fan bought a lollipop.¡±


    After she finished speaking, the little Lolita took out a pineapple-flavored lollipop, carefully unwrapped it and handed it to the group leader, ¡°You eat it.¡±


    ¡°Move out!¡± Tang Zheng accepted it, then put it back in Little Fan Fan¡¯s mouth.


    With the sound of the train entering the station, he headed towards the high-speed rail bound for Kyoto Prefecture.


    The newbies looked downcast.


    They had not even thought as comprehensively as a little girl, and besides, Tang Zheng had mentioned maps.


    It seemed this trip was going to be fraught with danger.


    (To be continued.


    If you like this work, you¡¯re welcome to cast recommendation votes on qidian.com.


    Your support motivates me.)

 Chapter 181 - 181 11 The Deceived Toys

    ?181: Chapter 11 The Deceived Toys 181: Chapter 11 The Deceived Toys The three poachers were seated by the window, gazing at the exotic scenes along the railway lines, sipping canned beer, and eating exquisite bento boxes filled with over twenty different delicacies.


    They felt that the trip was decidedly worthwhile, even forgeting the danger of alien conflict temporarily, as they were embroiled in a dangerous and illegal line of work, their motto was to enjoy each day as it came.


    Even more so now because they were spending someone else¡¯s money, just thinking about it was incredibly satisfying.


    ¡°Boss, this fish bento is really good, we should order another one from the attendant,¡± said the third guy, munching and constantly looking out of the bright glass window, wanting to imprint the scenes into his memory.


    He didn¡¯t speak Japanese, and felt embarrassed trying to communicate just with hand signals, hence he asked the boss to order.


    ¡°After all, we¡¯ve been abroad and spent foreign currency.


    Even if we die, it¡¯d be worth it,¡± the second-in-command took a gulp of beer and occasionally glanced at Tang Zheng,¡±Third brother, stop pestering that kid.


    We¡¯re eating and drinking on his dime after all.¡±


    ¡°Bah, he stole it too, didn¡¯t he?


    We have hands, feet, and more than a few guns.


    Even if we¡¯re struggling, we can still make a killing,¡± the third member sneered.


    He hadn¡¯t forgotten the grudge of being punched to the ground by Tang Zheng.


    It was a huge blow to his pride, so he had resolved to repay the favor next time.


    ¡°You try robbing someone then!


    Do you think Japanese police are incompetent?


    You¡¯ll probably be in jail before the day is over,¡± the boss was sour that he didn¡¯t get to go to Uesugi Runa¡¯s house, so his tone was a bit harsh, ¡°Look at how he does things, didn¡¯t you hear how Little Lolita bragged about him?


    He made an excuse that prevented that Japanese guy from even being able to call the cops.


    If you had that ability, would you need to resort to poaching?¡±


    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re really looking down on me,¡± the third member was unhappy, ¡°Order another one, I¡¯m not full yet.¡±


    ¡°You glutton, are you not scared of choking?


    Look at what you guys are doing.


    Those two university student lovers are all over each other and discussing the scenery without a care in the world, our three ladies and Lin Weiguo are playing cards, Zhang Hao is idle and sleeping.


    The wrench guy is just garbage.


    He keeps staring at the female attendant, okay, I admit I also want to look.


    But take a look at the guy you disdain, he¡¯s been studying those train timetables and the city map without letting up.


    Even the map-holding Little Lolita is better than you guys,¡± the boss was grieving, he was scolding them as if they were ungrateful students, ¡°I asked him, he¡¯s just an ordinary sophomore student.


    Why are you guys worse than him?¡±


    The boss wasn¡¯t exactly whispering, so Zhang Yifeng, who had heard his evaluation, looked upset.


    He looked towards his girlfriend who was also eavesdropping and glancing at Tang Zheng.


    A knot of resentment formed in his heart.


    ¡°I want to look, but can I understand?¡± the third member was still arguing.


    ¡°Understanding is another thing, looking is not the same.


    This is about attitude, can¡¯t you memorize those Japanese characters?


    Even if you get to the platform and compare them, it¡¯s still alright,¡± the boss held a map of Kyoto.


    But it was more for killing time than for reference.


    ¡°Why would we need to do anything when Tang Zheng has arranged everything so meticulously?


    We¡¯re just redundant,¡± Zhang Yifeng was unconvinced and wanted to regain some pride, ¡°If he gave us tasks, we definitely wouldn¡¯t refuse.¡±


    ¡°Ha, so that¡¯s why you guys are freely being lovey-dovey and ogling the female attendant¡¯s stockings.


    Honestly, think about it, if the tables were turned, if you knew Japanese, could you do all this?


    I think you guys would have been exasperated and suicidal by now,¡± the boss finished.


    At the boss¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s faces, except for Little Lolita¡¯s, turned sour.


    Indeed, the reason they could enjoy the journey with such ease was because of Tang Zheng.


    Speaking of this group¡¯s quality, dare they even trust you with tasks?


    ¡°In any case, stop picking on him.


    Understood?¡± The boss is not only talking to the third guy, he took a look around, ¡°I hope to complete our mission soon.


    If anyone gives Tang Zheng trouble or disrespects him, don¡¯t blame me for being cruel.¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± the third member was unwilling, Zhang Yifeng and the wrench guy remained silent.


    Lin Weiguo and Pang Meiqin don¡¯t even care.


    Tang Zheng is their friend.


    ¡°Uncle, I didn¡¯t realize it, but this scarrer is actually clever,¡± Little Lolita commented without any regard for others.


    She sat beside Tang Zheng, her thigh pressed tightly against his.


    She was studying a map of Kyoto.


    Since her secret was out, there was no need to hide her inability to speak Japanese any longer.


    Little Lolita was bright.


    She knew to showcase her abilities at the right time.


    Otherwise, she would risk being considered a burden and being left behind, which would be unfortunate.


    Although she recognized that Tang Zheng was a nice person, she couldn¡¯t put all her hopes on that alone.


    What if they were faced with a situation where they had to abandon a teammate?


    That¡¯s why she needed to work hard to elevate her status.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Tang Zheng responded, not really paying attention, he needed to determine the train route from Kyoto to Tokyo.


    ¡°Tang Zheng, how long will it take us to get to Kyoto?¡± Pang Meiqin lazily played her cards.


    She wanted to leave a stronger impression on him.


    ¡°We¡¯re taking the privately-run Hankyu Electric Railway, we¡¯ll get off at Kawayamachi station in Kyoto, it¡¯ll take approximately fifty minutes.¡± Tang Zheng, who had never taken a train in Japan before, couldn¡¯t determine whether there would be delays or double-check the rules.


    Looking at the densely filled information and routes on the timetable, Tang Zheng felt a headache coming on.


    ¡°We¡¯ve only been on the train for less than twenty minutes.


    It looks like we need to find a hotel in Kyoto for the night.


    Do we have enough money?¡± Pang Meiqin didn¡¯t want to sleep on the streets, ¡°Should we stay at Chikashima Airi¡¯s house?¡±


    ¡°Right, what should we do when we get there?¡± The scar-faced boss felt a little impatient, he wanted to finish as quickly as possible and go to Tokyo.


    Of course, he wanted to have Tang Zheng lead the three of them on a burglary, the boss believed he could execute it seamlessly.


    ¡°In old times, this kid would have been a military advisor of the highest order, a scholar and warrior,¡± the boss said to his two brothers during a bathroom break.


    ¡°After getting off the train, I¡¯ll ask for directions to Hiyoshi Town.


    If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll get a car.


    After all, I don¡¯t know how far it is,¡± Tang Zheng had thought it through and answered casually.


    ¡°Uncle, your plan is going to fail, because we can¡¯t possibly find this Chikashima Airi,¡± Little Fanfan suddenly spread her hands, throwing the map onto the table.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhang Hao sat up straight and glared at her, demanding an explanation.


    Everyone else also looked unhappy, staring at the little Lolita.


    ¡°Children who blab will get a spanking,¡± the second-in-command threatened, then looked to Tang Zheng.


    ¡°Hmph, if anyone¡¯s going to spank me, it should be Uncle Tang,¡± Little Fanfan sulkily crossed her arms and pouted.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tang Zheng frowned slightly, glanced at her, then drifted his eyes to the map.


    Judging by her actions, there seemed to be an issue with the map.


    So, he picked it up. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Did you find a problem?


    Hmm, you can¡¯t find Hiyoshi Town?


    That¡¯s not possible.¡±


    Tang Zheng scoffed at his own suspicion, actually, he was unwilling to think about a series of dreadful consequences this problem might bring.


    ¡°Uncle is the clever one, all of you are idiots.


    After seeing my obvious map-throwing act, you still can¡¯t guess,¡± Little Fanfan looked disdainfully at everyone else, shaking her head in disappointment.


    ¡°Indeed, after going through these five maps of Kyoto, three of Japan, and three of Tokyo, I¡¯ve not found any Hiyoshi Town.¡±


    Initially, everyone¡¯s face turned sour as they were scorned by a child.


    They were about to lose their cool but they froze upon hearing this revelation.


    They stared at her blankly and then immediately turned their attention to Tang Zheng.


    ¡°This can¡¯t be true, Tang Zheng, tell me she¡¯s joking?¡± Zhang Yifeng shouted anxiously.


    Tang Zheng didn¡¯t respond, instead, he was flipping through all the maps with a grave expression.


    Everyone swallowed, feeling anxious.


    When they saw Tang Zheng pick up the detailed map of Japan again, they still hadn¡¯t figured out what was happening, they waited for his response.


    ¡°You guys are really stupid.


    If Tang Zheng found Hiyoshi Town in Kyoto Prefecture, why would he look at the map of Japan?¡± Little Fanfan couldn¡¯t bear to watch any longer, having no hope for their IQ.


    ¡°This brainless busty sister is excusable, but what about you guys?


    Do you have giant boobs too?


    The guy who first said this and the guy who kept repeating it should be spanked.¡±


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s a good roast,¡± Tang Zheng patted Little Fanfan¡¯s head in approval, but no one else was in the mood to care about that.


    ¡°We¡¯re in a serious situation and you¡¯re still joking around, Tang Zheng.


    Are you sure you didn¡¯t find it?¡± Zhang Hao snatched up a map, wanting to look for himself, but was nearly floored by the dense Japanese characters.


    ¡°Tang Zheng, take another look, you might have missed it.¡± Hu Meng came over too, handing a map of Kyoto to Tang Zheng again.


    Everyone stared at him expectantly, chorusing, ¡°Please have another look.¡±


    ¡°No need, I trust my eyes.¡± Tang Zheng shook his head, refusing.


    ¡°We¡¯re in big trouble now.¡± Everyone felt as if their strength was drained and they sunk back onto their seats.


    ¡°What¡¯s Trojan up to, is he dead set against letting us complete the mission?¡± Bai Guo was also very disappointed.


    ¡°You were boasting about being so well-prepared like you had everything under control.


    You¡¯re stunned now, aren¡¯t you?


    If you¡¯re capable, why don¡¯t you come up with a solution?¡± Zhang Yifeng¡¯s attacks were directed at Tang Zheng.


    ¡°If we hadn¡¯t rushed to leave and had stayed together, we might have come up with other solutions.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about, how is this Tang Zheng¡¯s fault?


    If you were in his place, it would have been worse.¡± Li Xinlan wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to insult Tang Zheng and Lin Weiguo and Pang Meiqin looked unhappy too.


    It seemed like if this youngsters talked nonsense again, they¡¯d start a fight.


    ¡°Can you stop blaming each other?


    What kind of standards are we holding ourselves to?


    Even if you can¡¯t figure out a solution, can you at least put on a show?


    I¡¯m really disappointed in you.¡± Little Fanfan sneered dismissively, ignoring them.


    She then took off her shoes and stood on her seat, waving sweetly to the attendant.


    ¡°Miss, could you please get me a salmon rice bento.¡± (To be continued.


    If you like this work, please come to qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets.


    Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 182 - 182 12 Uncle is the Best

    ?182: Chapter 12 Uncle is the Best 182: Chapter 12 Uncle is the Best The little Lolita handed over 1780 Japanese Yen, muttered a ¡°Arigato¡±, and took the salmon rice bento from the attendant¡¯s hands.


    Then, her crystal-clear eyes turned and with a sweet, soft voice, she said, ¡°Sister, do you know Hiyoshi Town in Kyoto Prefecture?¡±


    Everyone thought little Lu Fan was an innocent food lover, oblivious to worries.


    Zhang Yifeng even wanted to criticize her for this, but didn¡¯t expect that she would actually show such initiative.


    Quickly, Zhang shut his mouth, glad he avoided making a fool of himself and being ridiculed by others.


    ¡°Sorry, although I¡¯m from Kyoto, I haven¡¯t heard of this Hiyoshi Town you mentioned.¡± The attendant, with guilt all over her face, pushed her bento trolley and left.


    ¡°Hmm, you all wanted to scold me just now, right?


    A bunch of fools.¡± Little Fanfan spoke her mind righteously, and only then did she open her bento with a smile, snapped her disposable chopsticks, and delicately tasted a piece of seaweed.


    However, others couldn¡¯t pick a bone, straining their brains while their faces becoming increasingly bitter.


    ¡°Could it be that the map is wrong?¡± The wrench man approached and picked up a map to examine it.¡±


    ¡°Idiot,¡± Little Fanfan¡¯s judgment remains sharp.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t the map be wrong?


    Nothing in this world is absolute.¡± The wrench man also felt his guess seemed dubious, but being looked down upon by a child, he felt displeased.


    ¡°Still not convinced?


    Uncle, please answer him.¡± Little Fanfan leaned on Tang Zheng flirtatiously, holding a chopstick of salmon roe to his mouth, ¡°Open up.¡±


    ¡°These several Kyoto Prefecture maps have different versions and publishers.


    Even if one or two had printing errors, others would have shown it.


    I cross-checked, there are no problems.¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s face became calm; he didn¡¯t want to pressurize these people, and as a group leader, he couldn¡¯t lose his cool.


    ¡°I knew Uncle would figure it out.


    Come, reward you with a kiss.¡± Little Fanfan stood up, hugged Tang Zheng¡¯s head and gave him a smack on his cheek.


    Then Little Fanfan became shy as she had stuck a grain of rice from her mouth to Tang Zheng¡¯s face.


    ¡°A smart child indeed.¡± Pang Meiqin sneered, not liking this sharp little Lolita.


    ¡°Right, could it be that the map isn¡¯t detailed enough?¡± Hu Meng joined to ask.


    ¡°Impossible, all street names within a town are marked on this map.


    How could they erase a whole town?¡± Lolita shook her head, then with a malevolent smile, started tearing them down again, ¡°It seems that the address of 2-7-18 Hiyoshi-cho Ni-chome, Kyoto Prefecture, may also be wrong.


    Perhaps even this Chikashima Airi might be made up, maybe Trojan is conveying a message.¡±


    ¡°What message?¡± Except for Tang Zheng, everyone else was swayed by little Lolita¡¯s gibberish.


    ¡°Trojan probably won¡¯t let us split up, that will reduce our survival rate; it¡¯s understandable that there is only one person to protect among these two girls.¡± Lolita clapped her hands as if she discovered a new world.


    ¡°I knew it, Trojan would never be that evil.


    Let¡¯s hurry to Tokyo.¡± The boss was the happiest to hear these words.


    ¡°Their picture did not include detailed home condition; I was gloating at first, but now it seems that those who are doomed are us.


    As she said, this place might not exist, which means this person doesn¡¯t exist.¡± The wrench man sighed with despair.


    ¡°This could be a test from the game; maybe it¡¯s asking us to distinguish between true and false, and then act accordingly; Good that we discovered it in time.


    Otherwise, several days would have been wasted.¡± Hu Meng validated Lolita¡¯s judgment and also wanted to go to Tokyo now.


    Upon hearing these words, Tang Zheng didn¡¯t bother to respond and simply ignored them.


    ¡°Hehe, you guys really believe that?¡± Little Fanfan patted her leg, pointed her white index finger at these guys, and laughed out loud, ¡°Fools, maybe the other team is also struggling, guessing whether our picture is the right target or not.


    Do you know why?


    It¡¯s because people always want to escape when they face difficulties.¡±


    Mocked several times, coupled with the messy current situation, the newcomers and Zhang Hao were all itching to beat up this little Lolita.


    Little Fanfan snorted disdainfully, leaned on Tang Zheng, and shot a provocative look at them.


    ¡°Fanfan, stop scaring them.¡± Tang Zheng pulled out a few photos and began to look at them carefully again.


    His worries didn¡¯t just stop there.


    What if there was a problem with Yin Shangwu¡¯s address?


    Would she be able to solve it in time?


    How would she notify him if she did?


    The photos of Uesugi Runa were all given to her. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even if he wanted to take a second look, he couldn¡¯t.


    No, the mobile phone.


    Tang Zheng quickly pulled out his phone, opened the image gallery, and saw a few life photos of Liu Nai.


    Though it¡¯s better than nothing, he then suppressed his urge to take a deep breath after being reassured.


    He didn¡¯t want to be seen through by the newcomers.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Little Lolita leaned her head forward and exclaimed, ¡°Uncle is indeed prepared.


    What are the other photos?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t show them to you.¡± Tang Zheng chuckled and put the phone away.


    After all, it contained hundreds of photos from times when he got close to Zhang Yan on the isolated island.


    When he first saw them, he was taken aback and immediately wanted to delete them, but considering he¡¯d never see her again, he refrained.


    ¡°Uncle is selfish.¡± Lu Fan complained, then she also picked up a photo and carefully examined it.


    Zhang Hao and Zhang Yifeng both extended their arms halfway, but considering the treatment they could receive, they gave up on demanding the photo.


    ¡°If we managed to grab more photos, we could have gotten more information.


    It¡¯s a pity.¡± Li Xinlan lamented her helplessness to share Tang Zheng¡¯s worries.


    The atmosphere became silent.


    Except for Bai Guo, everyone was trying to think, but after ten minutes, all of them gave up, waiting for Tang Zheng¡¯s ¡®verdict¡¯.


    ¡°Ah, I really have no idea.¡± The man with the wrench grabbed his hair in frustration, and finally leaned helplessly onto the back of his seat.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do it, you guys think about it.


    It¡¯s more refreshing to look at the beautiful legs of the female attendant in silk stockings.¡±


    ¡°Turns out I¡¯m not the only idiot.¡± Bai Guo muttered softly.


    She knew she was a bit slow, so she didn¡¯t even bother trying to think.


    ¡°Hey, busty, why aren¡¯t you using your brain?¡± Bored Little Fan Fan found another target to pick on.


    ¡°Are you calling me?¡± Bai Guo, nudged by Pang Meiqin, finally reacted.


    ¡°You¡¯re showing off, aren¡¯t you?


    You¡¯re definitely showing off.


    You¡¯re making me so mad.¡± Little Fan Fan took a deep breath.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you think?


    Could it be that you¡¯ve already noticed you¡¯re stupid?¡±


    ¡°I am a bit stupid, but Tang Zheng definitely has a solution.¡± Bai Guo opened a bottle of green tea and placed it in front of Tang Zheng, asking back, ¡°Why bother thinking so hard?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the real idiot for talking to a natural idiot like you.¡± Little Fan Fan hummed and ignored her, then came over to Tang Zheng.


    ¡°Uncle, that busty girl seems to have a lot of confidence in you.


    Or should I say, a bit of an idolization.¡±


    ¡°Tang Zheng, you do have a solution, right?¡± Pang Meiqin stared at Tang Zheng¡¯s lips, eager for a positive answer to come out.


    ¡°I seem to have a clue, but still missing a few conditions.


    We need to get to Kyoto Prefecture to confirm.¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s words immediately eased the tense atmosphere considerably, and everyone smiled more or less.


    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re the best.¡± Little Fan Fan hopped down off her horse.


    ¡°Make way.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?


    Don¡¯t run around.


    If you get lost, it¡¯s not our responsibility.¡± The wrench man, resentful of Little Lolita¡¯s poison tongue, purposely scared her.


    ¡°Idiot.¡± Little Fan Fan raised her small chin, showing contempt.


    ¡°She¡¯s going to the toilet, I¡¯ll go with her.¡± Tang Zheng stood up.


    He needed some alone time to calm down.


    He wanted to bring the Bronze Sword with him, but it was too conspicuous.


    He could only hold a handgun in his arms.


    ¡°Uncle, are you a lolicon?¡± Little Lolita¡¯s voice was very loud.


    As a result, all the passengers in half of the carriage heard it, and all turned around to look in this direction.


    In Japan, the destructive power of the term ¡®lolicon¡¯ is not small.


    Tang Zheng reached the middle of the carriage.


    Hearing these words, the half-stretched lazy waist almost got twisted.


    Instantly, cold sweat washed over him.


    He turned his head and found Little Fan Fan standing in place, innocently looking at him.


    ¡°No.¡± Tang Zheng was miserable.


    He didn¡¯t dare to raise his head, the dubious gazes around him almost made him wilt.


    ¡°Then that¡¯s good, Uncle.


    You can go with Fan Fan to the toilet now.¡± Little Lolita walked beside him and extended her arms.


    ¡°Hug.¡±


    It¡¯s been six hours since the teleport.


    Not only did they get nothing, but troubles seemed to come one after another.


    Tang Zheng, who was waiting outside the toilet, looked at the lake on the other side of the railway through the car window, already quite pessimistic about this Survival Game.


    Moreover, Bai Guo¡¯s trusting gaze just now added to his pressure.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Little Fan Fan didn¡¯t ask Tang Zheng to carry her this time.


    She just hopped back on her own.


    ¡°Later, order another Tempura Fried Shrimp.


    It tastes good.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Tang Zheng responded absentmindedly, still thinking about what to do when they arrived in Kyoto.


    ¡°Excuse me, please make way.¡±


    The crisp voice of Little Lolita at the front entered his ears, Tang Zheng knitted his brows.


    This wasn¡¯t right.


    There were not many people in the carriage, it shouldn¡¯t be congested.


    He suddenly raised his head and saw a group of people coming from the opposite side, blocking the whole path of the carriage.


    The nearest No.


    5 carriage toilet was occupied by someone, so they had to walk two more carriages.


    Tang Zheng¡¯s cautious nature allowed him to sweep the attire and appearance of the passengers in the carriage.


    Although he couldn¡¯t remember all of them, he still had a general impression.


    But these people¡­


    Little Fang Fang was just seven meters away from Tang Zheng.


    Seeing the people coming straight from the other side, she had no choice but to pout and look left and right.


    Then she leaned toward the empty seats on the right.


    ¡°Little Fan Fan, get down.¡± Little Lolita heard Tang Zheng¡¯s roar, but didn¡¯t understand why.


    However, she quickly lay down, without any hesitation.


    Tang Zheng just wanted to try it out and he¡¯d apologize later if needed.


    But what happened in front of him almost made his heart jump out of his chest.


    The passing stranger who was about to approach Little Fan Fan heard Tang Zheng¡¯s roar and acted immediately after Little Fan Fan dodged.


    Thinking he had been discovered, he lunged at Little Lolita.


    The people behind him also sped up.


    As they ran, they reached for their shoulders.


    After forcefully tearing off their skin, their shapes all rapidly changed¡­(To be continued.


    If you like this work, please vote and support me on qidian.com.


    Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 183 - 183 13 Death Train and One Fatality

    ?183: Chapter 13 Death Train and One Fatality 183: Chapter 13 Death Train and One Fatality The large group of passengers suddenly surged forward into the carriage, blocking Tang Zheng and Little Lolita¡¯s path.


    They peeled off their human skin disguises, their forms swelled, revealing mature alien bodies.


    Within an instant, the aliens¡¯ bloody roars swept the entire train.


    The sticky fluid oozing from their bodies and mouths clung to the seats and carpets, emitting a corroding sound that sent chills down the spines of those who could hear.


    ¡°When did the aliens get so ferocious?


    The Silver Trojan is clearly trying to kill us.¡± Tang Zheng didn¡¯t hesitate or withdraw.


    He leapt out like a bolt of lightning and ignited the Gravity Suppression.


    He knew that if he was slow, Little Lolita would be torn to shreds by these aliens.


    Even a clever and ghost-like Lu Fan, hearing the constant roars, hid beneath the seat, his face pale with fear, his thin body trembling uncontrollably.


    ¡°Lu Fan, you must be strong, you must be brave, don¡¯t be afraid!¡± Little Fan Fan muttered reassuringly to herself.


    Suddenly, the seat above her dropped abruptly.


    She immediately suspected an alien had jumped on it and scrunched herself up against the wall of the carriage.


    As expected, an alien claw punctured the seat next, nailing it to the train car floor and pulling it back forcefully, creating a spark as it sliced the leather seat heading towards her.


    Little Fan Fan intended to escape this space filled with the scent of death, but the crevices outside the seat were tightly blocked by several alien thighs, leaving her with no place to run.


    ¡°Am I going to die?


    Will Uncle come and save me?¡± Little Fan Fan heard blades cutting through the floor right next to her.


    Just as she shut her eyes instinctively, the blade stopped right in front of her nose and the seat jerked back abruptly, followed by the sound of authoritative ¡®die!¡¯ and thud of an alien hitting the wall, along with its agony-filled screams.


    ¡°Is Uncle fighting a group of aliens alone?¡± Little Fan Fan wanted to change her position to sneak a peek at the fight outside, but found herself unable to move due to tremendous pressure.


    ¡°Die.¡± Tang Zheng faced the swarm of aliens attacking him along with their corrosive strong acid.


    He had no choice but to release his full firepower.


    He quickly pulled his right fist back to his chest, then turned his body to deliver a punch with all his might to the chest of an alien standing on the seat, akin to a heavy cannon.


    Boom!


    The unfortunate alien was sent flying straight back, colliding with three other creatures that were on the attack.


    The corrosive acid changed its trajectory due to the Gravity Suppression ability and fell vertically onto the ground.


    If not for this, Tang Zheng¡¯s face would¡¯ve certainly been burnt.


    Little Fan Fan however got scared, as she watched the strong acid corrode the ground and emit white smoke.


    She assumed Tang Zheng must be dead, but to her surprise, a roar followed, echoing throughout the carriage.


    The sound of punches landing like a symphony swiftly followed.


    ¡°Is this Maxim playing the concert of Egypt story?¡± Little Fan Fan wished she could rush out and watch Tang Zheng¡¯s heroic combat.


    Tang Zheng, crouched in a horse stance, roared while swinging his fists rapidly.


    He forced the attacking aliens to retreat.


    Due to a lack of close-range weapons, he couldn¡¯t kill the aliens quickly.


    If they became entangled, it would be a dead end.


    ¡°Can¡¯t they hear the roar?


    Are they under attack too?¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s roar aimed to draw Lin Weiguo¡¯s attention.


    But after almost half a minute, his arms stained with dark green mucus and fresh red blood, reinforcements still hadn¡¯t arrived.


    But then, he heard urgent gunfire.


    The first wave of alien attackers were sent flying by Tang Zheng, only to be replaced by more.


    They started using tactics, with some climbing on top of the carriage to attack. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This left no blind spots for Tang Zheng.


    ¡°This is not looking good, I have to save myself.¡± Tang Zheng swung his right arm to hit an alien in the chest, his left hand moved swiftly, grabbed the handle of the Venom Straight Knife and thrust it forward.


    A dazzling silver flash crossed, the straight knife slit through the alien¡¯s forearm attacking Tang Zheng, splattering a shower of bright red blood.


    Soon the knife went upwards, stabbing the head of another alien charging at him, bursting it instantly.


    Tang Zheng stirred them up, and pulled out.


    The scattered blood splattered around and painted the clean seats around him.


    The gravity suppression ability was indeed a noteworthy skill; if he selected to summon a female Musketeer, the reloading time of five seconds would be enough for anyone in the train to be shredded several times over, leaving no chance for him to calmly retaliate with a dagger.


    So, when Tang Zheng¡¯s right hand also clenched a dagger, the aliens in front of him fell, one by one, their heads bursting.


    ¡°Little Fan Fan, if you¡¯re not hurt, scream.¡± Tang Zheng, panting heavily, saw the situation stabilize slightly and yelled out.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay, Uncle, how about you?¡± Little Fan Fan heard Tang Zheng¡¯s voice and wondered how he was able to survive by now under the attack of dozens of aliens.


    ¡°I feel like a dual-wielding rogue.


    It would be even better if I replaced the straight blades with bronze swords.¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s body was surrounded by a thick layer of corpses, which even blocked Little Fan Fan¡¯s exit.

 Chapter 184 - 184 13 Death Train and One Fatality_2

    ?184: Chapter 13 Death Train and One Fatality_2 184: Chapter 13 Death Train and One Fatality_2 ¡°Uncle, are the numbers of aliens still increasing?¡± Little Fan Fan attempted to calm down and analyze the situation, which led Tang Zheng to view her in a new light.


    ¡°No more, but there are nearly a hundred aliens left in the carriage.¡± Tang Zheng had calculated that he couldn¡¯t exterminate all these aliens within the five minutes of his ability.


    So, now he could only hope not to get seriously injured and survive.


    As for Lin Weiguo and the others, Tang Zheng wished he could help, but was powerless to do so.


    As expected, once the gravity suppression ended, the aliens moved five to six times faster.


    After days of high-intensity battles, Tang Zheng felt extremely weak.


    An alien took advantage of the break between his attacks and successfully charged forward, biting his skull.


    Its tail also weirdly jabbed towards Tang Zheng¡¯s lower abdomen.


    ¡°I¡¯m dead,¡± thought Tang Zheng.


    He tried to dodge but was bitten squarely.


    He could even feel the powerful jaw strength of the alien.


    Immediately after, a severe pain shot up from his abdomen, forcing him to step back.


    ¡°Damn it.¡± Tang Zheng broke out in a cold sweat, his skin covered in goosebumps.


    He used his left hand to block the alien charging towards him, then discarded the straight knife in his right hand and pulled out the large-caliber M1911 handgun hidden on his belt.


    Although its power wasn¡¯t that great, he had no choice right now ¡ª otherwise, he would be torn to pieces by the alien.


    Bang.


    Orange-red smoke burst out from the muzzle, and along with a hot bullet shell billowing white smoke, a bullet revolved and shot towards the alien¡¯s head in front of him.


    Because the distance was too close and Tang Zheng was experienced with firearms, he scored a hit.


    The bullet entered the alien¡¯s left eye and exploded its head.


    Amidst the splattering of red and white fluids, Tang Zheng rejoiced.


    He quickly pulled the trigger, and amidst the bangs, the aliens beside him had their heads blown off and fell to the ground.


    After firing nine bullets, Tang Zheng pressed down the lock on his right hand and the empty clip fell to the ground with a click.


    At the same time, his left hand stabbed the straight knife into the body of an alien nearby and took out a clip from his belt.


    In less than a second, two aliens attacked and bit his left shoulder and right arm.


    Tang Zheng¡¯s right hand holding the gun flinched and aimed at the head of the alien, bang.


    The foul-smelling fluid splashed his face.


    Due to the close range shot, Tang Zheng suffered from tinnitus for less than a second.


    If it weren¡¯t for his enhanced body, he would have almost fainted.


    The aliens continued to surge forward frantically.


    Tang Zheng suppressed his chaotic emotions and fiercely struggled to keep each bullet from missing its target, as he only carried three clips and there were still twenty-nine aliens.


    Without the gravity suppression, not only did the aliens attack more ferociously, the acid also spurted out everywhere.


    Tang Zheng tried his best to protect his head, even giving up attacking with his left hand.


    When the noise and roars in the whole carriage finally stopped, a whole eight minutes had passed.


    The entire space was filled with a thick smell of blood and stench.


    Tang Zheng glanced around and found that the passengers were strangely sleeping in their seats, completely unaware of what they had just experienced, although they were all stained.


    ¡°Haha.


    If it weren¡¯t for this S-grade Firefly Protective Clothing, I would have surely died this time.¡± Tang Zheng panted, his uniform was painful from the acid attack, but he was still able to stand, thanks to this protective suit.


    The Firefly Protective Clothing is impenetrable to ordinary bullets, and can prevent the bones from fracturing even if the same area is shot a thousand times.


    It¡¯s shock-resistant, it can prevent any internal organs from damage even if one is within the range of a heavy cannon blast.


    B-Class Weapons and below cannot penetrate it, and it is resistant to a temperature of up to 10,000 degrees, tenfold standard atmospheric pressure, and is corrosion, poison-resistant and can enhance the user¡¯s physical fitness by four times as well.


    It¡¯s indeed a life-saving essential item.


    An S-grade item, valued at ten thousand points, and two golden seeds.


    Looking at those horrifying prices, one can understand its significance.


    Tang Zheng would have never bought it with points as he intends to leave the game, so he could only exchange it with seeds.


    Luckily, the Discount Device gave him a break this time, costing him only two Golden Seeds and allowing him to obtain this top defensive clothing.


    ¡°Uncle, are you still here?


    Help me out.¡± Little Fan Fan¡¯s voice came from under a seat.


    Tang Zheng quickly removed the alien bodies and checked for any dropped seeds.


    He was lucky ¨C he found a golden one.


    ¡°Uncle, did you do all this?


    That¡¯s really powerful.¡± Once Little Fan Fan got up, the alien bodies spread throughout the carriage shocked her instead of scaring her, she looked up and down at Tang Zheng, ¡°You¡¯re not hurt.¡±


    ¡°I bought a protective suit.¡± Tang Zheng tugged at his sportswear on his chest and then pocketed the seed.


    ¡°I see.


    Uncle, you¡¯re also amazing.


    All shots were headshots.¡± Little Fan Fan stood up on a seat and said, ¡°Uncle, could you lend me the handgun?¡±


    ¡°Can you use it?¡± Although Tang Zheng asked this, he still tossed the M1911 to her.


    He had brought the gun back from Los Angeles without spending any points.


    ¡°Keep it.


    In this game, you will always have to face these things.


    If you don¡¯t know how to, I¡¯ll teach you.¡±


    ¡°I do know some things.


    My father taught me.¡± Little Fan Fan no longer wanted to hide her identity, but to her unexpected surprise, Tang Zheng didn¡¯t ask.


    ¡°Stay here, I¡¯ll go back to the carriage and check.¡± The gunshots there were also fading, it looked like the battle had ended.


    ¡°Uncle, you are out of bullets, it¡¯s safer if you stay here.¡±


    Tang Zheng looked at Little Fan Fan with surprise.


    She said this in a declarative tone, which indicated she was quite confident in her judgement.


    Without explaining, Little Fan Fan smiled smugly.


    She knew Tang Zheng could also guess the reason.


    The number of empty clips on the ground and the gunshots just now were enough to explain everything.


    ¡°There are friends of mine over there.¡± Tang Zheng was about to go there but paused in astonishment because he saw the Alien corpses inside the carriage disappearing like a tourist spot, and no trace of blood or sticky fluid was left behind, as if nothing unusual had happened.


    ¡°Looks like when monsters in games die and get respawned.¡± Little Fan Fan pointed aside, ¡°Those passengers seem to be waking up.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Tang Zheng held Little Fan Fan and ran back to the carriage, then saw Lin Weiguo and others clutching their firearms, gasping for air while leaning on the seats.


    ¡°There were deaths and an injured.¡± Lin Weiguo looked at Tang Zheng, ¡°You all right?¡±


    ¡°I saw it.¡± He looked sombre.


    The third of the poachers had died.


    The wrench guy had a broken arm and was blacked out on the seat. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Xinlan was treating him with a first aid kit.


    ¡°What exactly is happening?


    Why did humans suddenly turn into Aliens?


    Doesn¡¯t this mean we don¡¯t have any safe places around us, and have to be on guard against strangers all the time?¡± The Second-in-command amongst the poachers roared anxiously, ¡°How would we get through this month?¡±


    ¡°Calm down, Second-in-command.¡± Scarface walked to Li Xinlan, ¡°Can you treat us?¡±


    ¡°I can.¡± Li Xinlan looked at Tang Zheng and after he nodded, she agreed to treat Scarface.


    ¡°Did you guys face an attack of 200 Aliens?¡± Little Fan Fan stood in the middle of the carriage pointing towards those disappearing aliens asked, ¡°Why were the casualties so severe?¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding me?


    They were 200 Aliens, and we only paid this little price, all thanks to my effective leadership.¡± Zhang Hao didn¡¯t want anyone else to steal his credit.


    Little Fan Fan made a face and was about to say how Tang Zheng handled more than a hundred of them alone, but noticed Tang Zheng¡¯s hand on her shoulder, signaling her not to say anything more.


    ¡°Our bullets couldn¡¯t hit these passengers, but we could touch them.


    Strange isn¡¯t it?¡± Zhang Hao fondled the cheek of a female passenger sleeping next to him, his eyes glued to her chest.


    He just experienced a fight and needed some release.


    His words sparked the attention of the two poachers who started looking around for potential targets.


    ¡°You better keep quiet and stop causing trouble, they should be waking up soon.¡± Tang Zheng noticed that stains of blood had disappeared from everyone¡¯s bodies but the wounds were still present.


    The corpse of the Third and the arm of Wrench-man started to refresh and disappeared too.


    ¡­..


    PS, please support with recommendations!


    (To be continued.


    If you like this work, welcome to qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets, your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 185 - 185 14 Memory Eraser

    ?185: Chapter 14: Memory Eraser 185: Chapter 14: Memory Eraser ¡°Maybe next time we¡¯ll die too, what¡¯s the big deal about having sex with a woman?¡± The second-in-command of the poachers was provoked by the sudden death.


    He came to an awakening, ¡°Anyway, my second life was picked up from nowhere.


    If I can enjoy one more time, it¡¯s worth it.¡±


    After saying these words, the second-in-command no longer cared about Tang Zheng, took two steps forward, and directly grabbed the chest of the woman passenger in the dress, kneading it vigorously.


    Although the female passenger was forced to sleep by the Trojan, she could feel the pain and wrinkled her brows.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t stop now, I guarantee you¡¯ll die immediately.¡± Tang Zheng was truly angry.


    These garbage teammates who become desperate at the slightest setback would be better off dead.


    Following his words, Little Fan Fan was the first to raise her handgun, then Pang Meiqin and Bai Guo who were resting on the seat, also raised their guns, aiming at the second-in-command.


    ¡°What¡¯s the big fuss?


    It¡¯s just molesting an ordinary woman who has nothing to do with you?¡± Zhang Hao was very disgusted with Tang Zheng¡¯s style, ¡°Are you a saint?


    You¡¯ve participated in a survival game and yet you still want to show kindness.


    It¡¯s most important to survive and continue to enjoy life.¡±


    ¡°So you can be without morals?¡± Bai Guo was very annoyed.


    ¡°Morals?


    Can they be eaten?


    Can they help you survive?


    On the contrary, those who always talk about benevolence, righteousness, and morality are usually doing horrible things behind people¡¯s backs.


    Little girl, these behaviors are just to show off to others, to fool you fools, do you really believe them?¡± Zhang Hao was very sarcastic looking at Tang Zheng, trying to persuade him, ¡°To put it bluntly, even if we kill everyone in this carriage, we can teleport back to our rooms with a little pat on our butt, it changes nothing.


    What are you so worried about?¡±


    ¡°Why not treat them as slightly more realistic NPCs?


    Japan in 2040 feels very distant.¡± Zhang Yifeng agreed with the opinion of Zhang Hao.


    After he fought with Zhang Hao, he felt that he had some capital to confront Tang Zheng.


    He was nauseous by the fact that all these women were looking up to Tang Zheng.


    ¡°You can try if you dare to cross my bottom line.¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s tone was flat, but everyone heard the anger in his words.


    ¡°Everyone, cool down.¡± Scarface, the boss, was annoyed that his younger brother couldn¡¯t control his lust, and caused all this trouble.


    But looking at Tang Zheng¡¯s sportswear that was so soaked with blood it could be wrung out, he really didn¡¯t want to turn against him, ¡°Second brother, aren¡¯t you coming over here, don¡¯t you see they are awake?¡±


    The passengers were indeed waking up.


    Then they saw Tang Zheng and his team standing in the middle of the carriage, their faces looking a little ugly, and some even began to call the attendant.


    Fortunately, the bloodstains on their clothes also began to disappear, otherwise there was really no way to explain it.


    ¡°What¡¯s the fuss, do you think it¡¯s not chaotic enough?¡± Lin Weiguo exerted his bearings as he said, ¡°Do whatever you want, no one will stop you if you don¡¯t listen to the rules.


    Otherwise, just stay quiet.


    Tang Zheng, you have more important things to do, don¡¯t waste your time.¡±


    He had to give some face to Old Lin, Tang Zheng silently sat back down, took out a photo, but his thoughts were not on it.


    These newcomers had obviously bad moral characters, and their combat power was not good either, keeping them is a ticking time bomb.


    Tang Zheng was a bit regretful that he didn¡¯t ask the old man if there would be a punishment for killing the newbies in the game¡­


    ¡°But it¡¯s not time yet, these guys are still useful before meeting with Yin Shangwu.¡± Tang Zheng looked at Bai Guo, ¡°Tell me about the situation of the fight just now.¡±


    ¡°Was that ice wall that the young woman put out, and the puppet you summoned, those were superpowers?¡± Scarface approached Zhang Hao, handed him a cigarette, smiled, and asked.


    Zhang Yifeng also pricked up his ears.


    He was very interested in this.


    If it weren¡¯t for these few people¡¯s released abilities just now, they would certainly all be dead.


    ¡°Those are props exchanged from the Trojan with points.¡± Zhang Hao distorted the facts.


    He would not tell these people that they were competitiveness for newbies.


    ¡°Then the protective clothing you¡¯re wearing must be too?¡± Scarface sighed quietly as he touched the protective clothing on his body.


    He thought if his third brother had chosen it, he wouldn¡¯t have to die.


    At least he could withstand a few rounds of attack.


    Now it turns out that Tang Zheng¡¯s suggestion at the time indirectly saved them.


    A female attendant was striding over with black silk stockings.


    Following her were two transportation police officers.


    Everyone was suddenly tense, not knowing what excuse to use to brush over this.


    However, Zhang Hao stood up and took the initiative to meet them.


    ¡°Here, take a look here.¡± Zhang Hao took out a black metal stick the thickness of a finger.


    The three people¡¯s gaze instinctively focused on it.¡±


    With a click and a flash of white light, a bewildered expression appeared on the female attendant¡¯s face.


    She didn¡¯t ask a word, turned around, and left with the transportation police.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Scarface was surprised and wished he could claim it as his own.


    Even Zhang Yifeng looked at it with envy.


    ¡°Memory Eraser, can erase a person¡¯s memory within the past hour.¡± Zhang Hao sat back down, put it away, and boasted proudly, ¡°So I¡¯m not afraid of being discovered, Tang Zheng, did you know? Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I tested it with a female university student, and this thing can also work in our world.¡±


    ¡°Really?


    How can we get one?¡± Zhang Yifeng¡¯s swallowing sound was so loud that everyone could hear it.


    ¡°Purchase for three thousand points.¡± Zhang Hao finally revealed his purpose, ¡°So you guys need to work hard to kill aliens and earn points, don¡¯t just think about being afraid.¡±


    This substantial temptation immediately boosted the morale of the newbies to the highest level.


    This was a divine tool to do whatever one wants.


    After doing bad things, use this thing, and then one was free from all blame.


    Zhang Yifeng and the two poachers even had the desire to snatch it for a moment, but when they saw the gun on Zhang Hao¡¯s waist, they gave up.


    Lin Weiguo shook his head and smiled bitterly, quietly glancing at Tang Zheng.


    He knew this boy, who possessed a little too much sense of justice, must have put them on his death list.


    ¡­


    About twenty minutes later, the Hankyu Electric Railways train arrived at Kawaramachi Station.


    Tang Zheng picked up his space backpack, held Little Fan Fan¡¯s hand, and got off the train.


    The others hurriedly followed suit, afraid of getting lost.


    As they exited the train station, they were once again deeply awestruck by the bustling modern cityscape that lay before them.


    What caught their eyes were wide streets bustling with people, skyscrapers lining both sides, banks, hotels, cinemas, department stores, fashionably dressed newbies, and cars full of futuristic appeal.


    It was a sight that sent their senses into overdrive.


    ¡°Is this a Japanese city in 2040?¡± Hu Meng covered her mouth, her head turning this way and that, trying to imprint everything in her vision.


    Zhang Yifeng and Zhang Hao felt as though their eyes were not enough to take in the sights.


    It was a rest day, there were beautiful young Japanese girls everywhere, dressed quite daringly.


    ¡°The reason I chose here instead of Arashiyama Train Station is that the Kawaramachi area is originally the most bustling part of Kyoto, as well as the main shopping, food, and amusement area.


    It¡¯s more convenient to do certain things here.¡± Tang Zheng scanned the Japanese word signs on the shops, looking for his target.


    ¡°Of course, this area also concentrates the most information.


    It¡¯s much easier to find what we need.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, did you consider that Chikashima Airi¡¯s address might be wrong?¡± Little Fan Fan was also fascinated by everything around her and wanted to explore, but she was still thinking about the problem.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just taking precautions,¡± Tang Zheng shook his head.


    He indeed hadn¡¯t anticipated Trojan¡¯s move.


    ¡°Uncle is amazing.


    I had almost guessed your solution.


    I was hoping you¡¯d take me along.¡± Little Fan Fan sighed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s split up.


    I suddenly want to do something else.¡±


    ¡°What are you guys playing at?¡± Zhang Yifeng was irritated.


    ¡°Why not just say it out loud?¡±


    ¡°Tang Zheng, do you have a solution?¡± Pang Meiqin asked expectantly, interfering.


    ¡°There are two, but we need to try them one by one.


    However, both will be time-consuming.¡± Tang Zheng turned to Zhang Hao, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you take out the Memory Eraser device earlier?


    I wasted twenty minutes figuring out how to get money unnoticed.¡±


    ¡°Huh.¡± Zhang Hao smirked.


    Scarface was more interested in Tang Zheng¡¯s method and asked hurriedly, ¡°How do you get the money?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell.¡± Tang Zheng would never reveal that.


    ¡°Alright, give the Memory Eraser to Fan Fan.


    Let her take you guys to get some Japanese yen.¡±


    Fan Fan nodded appreciatively.


    Uncle really was smart; he had guessed her plan from just the box.


    ¡°Why should I lend the Eraser to her?


    After the robbery, just flash it at the victims.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if we don¡¯t speak Japanese.


    Aren¡¯t you underestimating me?¡± Zhang Hao glared at Tang Zheng.


    ¡°Robbery is less technical and inefficient.


    I need you to get ten million Japanese yen in one hour.


    Can you do it?¡± Tang Zheng contemplated.


    He needed to make good use of this device, at least use it on Mu Nianqi first to let her forget some things about him.


    ¡°Even if everyone has a hundred thousand yen, we¡¯d have to rob a hundred people.


    Plus, we¡¯d have to change locations frequently to avoid detection.


    It takes at least four or five hours.¡± Zhang Hao thought Tang Zheng was bluffing.


    ¡°This little loli, can she handle it?¡±


    ¡°I can.¡± Little Fan Fan raised her chin slightly, brimming with pride.


    ¡°Fine, take it.¡± Under Tang Zheng¡¯s gaze, Zhang Hao reluctantly handed the Memory Eraser to Little Fan Fan.


    ¡°Let¡¯s make it clear.


    Once we get ten million, I get to control half.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s split up now.


    Weiguo, Xin Lan, Zhang Hao, Pang Meiqin, you four protect Little Fan Fan.


    The rest come with me.¡± Tang Zheng kept these newbies at his side to prevent them from causing trouble.


    ¡°Uncle still cares for me.¡± Hearing these names, Lu Fan knew Tang Zheng was protecting her and was touched.


    Of course, for this reason, she wanted to prove her worth and suggested, ¡°Give me a few more people.


    It¡¯s easier to make tactics with more pawns.¡±


    Tang Zheng hesitated, but Little Fan Fan began to coax him, shaking his arm.


    ¡°Fine, take them all.¡± Tang Zheng finished and ignored the cheering Fanfan.


    He looked at the other newbies and warned, ¡°Don¡¯t be too clever.


    Just follow her arrangements.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll reunite here in two hours.


    If anyone gets lost due to their actions, don¡¯t bother about them.¡± Zhang Hao gave Tang Zheng a hard time, guessing that he¡¯d whine about the short timeframe.


    Zhang Hao wanted to see him screw up but didn¡¯t expect him to stay silent.


    ¡°Alright, move.¡± Tang Zheng knew Zhang Hao¡¯s tricks but didn¡¯t argue because he had important things to do.


    (To be continued.


    If you like this work, please visit qidian.com to vote.


    Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 186 - 186 15 The First Confrontation with the Policewoman

    ?186: Chapter 15: The First Confrontation with the Policewoman 186: Chapter 15: The First Confrontation with the Policewoman Tang Zheng, with his Space Backpack slung over a single shoulder, strolled around the shopping area near Kawaramachi, looking for an old bookstore that had been open for at least thirty years.


    He wasn¡¯t interested in the kind of shops that only sold manga and light novels.


    Wearing ordinary sportswear, the style and color of which were nearly 40 years out of date, combined with his foreigner status, Tang Zheng had garnered more than a few curious looks even without speaking.


    Most of those shooting him glance were young, and some even tried to strike up a conversation.


    Naturally, Tang Zheng did not squander such opportunities.


    He skillfully inquired about information related to Kyoto Prefecture Hiyoshi Town but unfortunately, nobody knew of it.


    They were more familiar with places that sold anime merchandise and hangout spots.


    Even after ten minutes, Tang Zheng couldn¡¯t find anything.


    He could¡¯ve asked the long-term store owners there, guessing their store¡¯s age from the condition of their signboard but that would be more of gambling with time and luck.


    Instead, Tang Zheng gritted his teeth and glanced at the white police car parked beside the street with its doors wide open and devoid of a driver.


    ¡°Am I walking right into the trap?¡± Tang Zheng chuckled at himself before quickening his pace to approach the vehicle.


    He glanced inside to find the key still in the ignition, hinting that the owner hadn¡¯t gone far.


    He removed the key, shut the door, and waited silently.


    As expected, within two minutes, a policewoman in her twenties with short hair emerged from a convenience store, carrying a large plastic bag packed with various food items.


    She was happily humming a tune, enjoying her ice cream treat.


    However, her demeanor changed when she spotted Tang Zheng standing beside the police car; she quickened her steps.


    ¡°If only I had a Memory Eraser, it would save so much trouble!¡± Tang Zheng muttered sarcastically.


    He plastered a look of concern and impatience onto his face while pacing around aimlessly.


    He kept checking his watch to give the policewoman an impression that he was in a rush.


    Tang Zheng was confident in his Oscar-worthy acting.


    Muffling his chaotic thoughts, he prepared to engage.


    He sneaked peeks at the policewoman, only to feel a flicker of apprehension.


    This girl wouldn¡¯t be easy to deal with.


    Upon seeing Tang Zheng¡¯s demeanor, the policewoman visibly relaxed and resumed enjoying her ice cream.


    She had deduced that he was a thoughtful foreign student, who, upon seeing an unattended police car, decided to guard it.


    Moreover, she noticed his impatience revealing that he had urgent matters to attend to.


    ¡°She¡¯s not naive, unlike most who would approach me accusingly.


    Instead, she predicted it from my actions.


    Now let¡¯s see what you¡¯ll do next.¡± After learning the intensity of the policewoman¡¯s attention to detail, Tang Zheng did not dare to peek at her from the corner of his eye again, fearing his cover would be blown.


    However, her image was already embedded in his mind.


    She was wearing a black pencil skirt uniform that barely extended past her knees.


    The skirt fittingly embraced her legs, possessing a restrained elegance.


    The sheer flesh-colored silk stockings added a layer of mature sexiness, topped off with black mid-heeled leather shoes that when strode on the stone-paved road, resonated with a rhythmic ¡°da-da¡± sound that was full of confidence and pride.


    ¡°About seven meters,¡± Tang Zheng gauged her distance using the sound of her footsteps, while picturing her upper attire ¡ª a light-colored short-sleeved police uniform, layered with a blue waistcoat.


    The handcuffs hanging off her waist and the police gun implied at her rank.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t she wearing badges on her shoulders?¡±


    Tang Zheng wanted to ascertain her police rank, a strong identifier of a typical policeman¡¯s ability.


    However, her shoulders were bare.


    ¡°Do you speak Japanese?


    Why are you standing here?


    Did you close the car door?¡± The policewoman strolled up to Tang Zheng, gestured him to stand away from the police car and casually queried.


    Despite the light tone, her expression was solemn.


    ¡°I saw the door open and thought there was a problem.


    Despite the key being inside, I chose to wait here.¡± Tang Zheng responded calmly, meeting the policewoman¡¯s gaze with a certain resolve.


    This policewoman was quite attractive, around 1.75 meters tall, exuding a vibrant aura all around.


    Her ample chest stretched her front uniform tautly.


    ¡°Oh no, the keys.¡± The authoritative aura put up by the policewoman fell apart, she quickly turned around and started pulling at the car handle frantically.


    ¡°The windows are also closed, this is bad luck.¡±


    ¡°Here are the keys.¡± Tang Zheng handed her the keys and quickly added, ¡°I didn¡¯t touch anything else; you can check if you want.¡±


    By saying this, Tang Zheng wasn¡¯t attempting to prove his innocence but to leave a trace behind.


    At the same time, he wanted to establish an impression of a gentleman to the policewoman.


    ¡°I believe you.¡± The policewoman assured although she did sweep the car interior with her glance.


    It was only natural for her not to easily trust a stranger.


    Once convinced nothing had been tampered with, she relaxed and her attitude towards Tang Zheng softened as she realized the misunderstanding.


    Grateful that he¡¯d thought of preventing the loss of the police car, she initiated the conversation, ¡°Are you a tourist or a student?¡±


    ¡°Here it comes, hooked as expected.¡± It could¡¯ve been suspicious if he himself started the conversation, however, when it¡¯s coming from the other party, they would unconsciously get involved.


    Now, all Tang Zheng had to do was steer the conversation.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been a student in Japan for just under two months, I know nothing.¡±


    ¡°Your Japanese is pretty good.


    I am Kobayakawa Yumi.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.


    By the way, why isn¡¯t there any rank on your shoulders?¡± Tang Zheng asked even though he¡¯d already recollected the reason.


    His roommate once watched a Japanese drama about policewomen, where their ranks were represented by the chest badges.


    Tang Zheng was thankful for his good memory.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, she should be a Police Inspector.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a chest badge.¡± Kobayakawa Yumi pointed at her chest, radiating confidence.


    ¡°It represents Police Inspector.


    Remember not to get it wrong next time.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re a police chief!¡± exclaimed Tang Zheng with a hint of surprise, yet he secretly chuckled inwardly.


    Young people who attained some achievements they were proud of often yearned to flaunt them.


    The title of a police chief was indeed a high one, so his comments were entirely aimed at giving her a chance to show off.


    As expected, after saying all these, the policewoman looked at the perfectly proportioned admiration on Tang Zheng¡¯s face and felt a little proud of herself.


    ¡°You seemed to be in quite a rush.


    Are you running out of time?¡± Kobayakawa Yumi found the young man before her to be interesting and wanted to offer him some help.


    Of course, Tang Zheng¡¯s handsome appearance and Iolite¡¯s fluency in the Japanese language also played a significant role in her decision.


    ¡°Ah, yes.


    My parents¡¯ friends in Japan gave me an address in Kyoto Prefecture¡¯s Hiyoshi Town.


    I¡¯ve looked through the map countless times, but I can¡¯t find this place,¡± Tang Zheng intentionally exhibited a frustrated expression and passed a previously prepared note to the policewoman.


    ¡°I¡¯ve wasted two days on this already.


    If I can¡¯t find it today, I¡¯ll have to go back for class.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve lived here for twenty-five years and I¡¯ve never heard of this place.


    Are you sure the address is written correctly?¡± Kobayakawa Yumi frowned and cast a glance at the map in Tang Zheng¡¯s hand, slowing down her ice cream consumption due to her deep thought process.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m looking for a bookstore that has been around for more than fifty years to buy an old map of Kyoto Prefecture.


    After all, a place can¡¯t simply vanish,¡± Tang Zheng didn¡¯t finish his sentence, thinking that the Silver Trojan might be playing them.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite clever, aren¡¯t you?


    Do you like detective novels?¡± Kobayakawa Yumi started to find the exchange student who was good at deduction and reasoning somewhat intriguing, ¡°What will you do if you can¡¯t find it on the map?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a fan of Matsumoto Seicho¡¯s sociological mystery novels, and Higashino Keigo¡¯s ¡®Journey Under the Midnight Sun¡¯ is quite excellent,¡± Tang Zheng casually selected two names.


    ¡°If I can¡¯t find it, I¡¯ll try online.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Yumi felt disappointed.


    ¡°However, the books you like are quite old-fashioned.¡±


    ¡°Of course not, that would be too unreliable.


    Besides, I need to validate the authenticity of the information provided by others. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So, I plan to visit the post office to ask some elderly mail carriers,¡± Tang Zheng realized from Kobayakawa¡¯s expression that she was fond of detective novels, so he started to bait her.


    As for the old books, there is, after all, a forty-year age gap between them.


    ¡°Yes, old mail carriers would know the city¡¯s changes best.¡± Kobayakawa Yumi nodded in agreement, laughing, ¡°I¡¯ll come with you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you need to work?¡± Tang Zheng tried to decline her offer, realizing that politeness was needed.


    ¡°Assisting exchange students is also part of a police officer¡¯s duties.


    Besides, I¡¯m off today.


    Come on, get in the car.


    I¡¯ll take you to Asahi Bookstore first.


    It¡¯s the oldest bookstore in Kyoto,¡± Yumi beckoned Tang Zheng into the car after getting into the driver¡¯s seat.


    ¡°Hurry up.¡±


    Once again, Tang Zheng humbly refused before getting into the passenger seat.


    He intentionally asked about Japan¡¯s special features to satisfy the policewoman¡¯s desire to help.


    Twenty minutes later, standing in the lobby of Asahi Bookstore and watching the shop attendant bringing two dusty maps from the back room, Tang Zheng finally felt relieved.


    ¡°It was not easy to find a map from sixty years ago.¡± The attendant grumbled internally, thinking that he wouldn¡¯t bother with such a troublesome task if it weren¡¯t for the presence of the policewoman accompanying the exchange student.


    He hardly made much money from it anyway.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Tang Zheng paid 2300 Japanese Yen and then left a tip of 2000 Japanese Yen, instantly winning the attendant¡¯s favor, and his smile broadened.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t need to tip him.¡± Yumi remarked offhandedly as she took the map.


    ¡°After all, he did help.


    It¡¯s just a small token of appreciation.


    Besides, I have a part-time job,¡± Tang Zheng explained, not trying to act like a big spender.


    His act was merely intended to enhance his favorability in the policewoman¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re true to your reputation as boy from a nation known for its manners.¡± The policewoman nodded understandingly, her impression of Tang Zheng improving slightly.


    She then glanced at the map, suddenly exclaiming, ¡°Indeed, there¡¯s such a place as Hiyoshi Town.¡±


    The policewoman picked up another newer map for comparison, then showed a relieved expression, ¡°It appears that Hiyoshi Town merged with Sonobe Town and Yagi Town in 2006.


    The current Nantan City is the place you¡¯re looking for.


    However, why would your parents¡¯ friends write down an address from over thirty years ago?¡±


    Upon finishing her sentence, the policewoman stared at Tang Zheng with a piercing gaze as she reassessed him.


    ¡°Why is there another Hiyoshi Town here?¡± Tang Zheng hadn¡¯t heard her question because he had noticed another Hiyoshi Town on the map.


    It seemed that the Silver Trojan had indeed laid a series of traps.


    (To be continued.


    If you like this novel, please visit qidian.com to vote and support.


    Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 187 - 187 16 The Dove Occupying the Magpies Nest

    ?187: Chapter 16: The Dove Occupying the Magpie¡¯s Nest 187: Chapter 16: The Dove Occupying the Magpie¡¯s Nest Sometimes, Tang Zheng really wished his mind wouldn¡¯t dive into such detail.


    Just one minute after he got the old map, he saw that Hiyoshi Town had been abolished and merged with a few other areas to form what is now Nantan City.


    But just to be safe, he decided to continue searching for any other places with the same name.


    What if the Kyoto Prefecture given by the Trojan was an incorrect address but the latter half was correct?


    Who would have thought that as he looked from bottom to top, he would suddenly see ¡®Hiyoshi Town¡¯ again in the Kagoshima Prefecture of Kyushu.


    Tang Zheng immediately felt a headache coming.


    ¡°It must be also abolished, and merged with several nearby towns to form Hizaki City.¡± Tang Zheng didn¡¯t want to bother with it, but it was jabbing at him like a fish bone stuck in his throat.


    ¡°It¡¯s more than half the length of Japan to Tokyo, there¡¯s simply no time to confirm.¡± Looking at the distance on the map, Tang Zheng gave up, deciding to go directly to Nantan City.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± Kobayakawa Yumi¡¯s manner became cold, she felt she had been deceived, ¡°Answer me.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Tang Zheng feigned a surprised face, although in his mind he had remembered her question and was now constructing a lie.


    Kobayakawa Yumi repeated her question and fixed her gaze on Tang Zheng, waiting for his answer.


    ¡°Alright, I lied to you.


    Actually, a friend from the internet sent me a picture.


    She said if I could find clues from it and locate her, she would spend the summer with me and consider being my girlfriend.¡± Tang Zheng fabricated a half-true lie with supporting evidence.


    He wasn¡¯t worried about being exposed, and knowing women¡¯s overflowing sympathy, perhaps she would provide more assistance.


    Upon hearing his confession that he had tricked her, Yumi was filled with indignation.


    Just as she was about to lash out, she was taken aback by this seemingly romantic love story.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the photo?


    Let me see.¡± Yumi was a bit incredulous, ¡°Do you love her?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Tang Zheng showed a decisive expression and handed over the photo, ¡°Look at it in the sunlight, there¡¯s a faint watermark in the top left corner.¡±


    ¡°It really is there.¡± Single until now, Yumi felt a touch of envy, How nice it is to have a man willing to go to such lengths for you, ¡°Planning to continue searching?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but I suspect that the latter part of Ni-chome 7, number 18 is also fake.¡± Tang Zheng looked dejected as if he had lost hope, but inwardly he was considering how to get away.


    ¡°Why not stop, I¡¯ll spend a few days with you in Kyoto.


    We can experience the ancient charm of Pingan Shrine, the tranquility of Kiyomizu Temple, and the Geishas of Gion.


    It¡¯s your first time in Kyoto, you shouldn¡¯t leave with regrets.¡± After uttering these words, Kobayakawa Yumi froze, scolding herself for being foolish.


    In reality, she knew she was just jealous of the girl in the photo.


    ¡°Thank you, but I¡¯m not in the mood.¡± Tang Zheng declined calmly while inwardly jolted, What is this policewoman trying to do?


    Looking at the cherry blossoms fluttering in the April breeze, he secretly wondered if she had come into her mating season.


    ¡°Alright, have you ever thought that this was intentionally difficult by the girl?


    Why didn¡¯t she directly give you the address?¡± Yumi thought this foreign student was too naive.


    It seemed romantic but really, he was just being toyed with.


    The thought of the girl in the photo describing at a gathering how a fool couldn¡¯t find the address made Yumi¡¯s heart heavy with frustration. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tang Zheng¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as the topic seemed to veer in a strange direction.


    ¡°I¡¯m going.¡± Having said these words, Yumi felt her cheeks flush, feeling extremely embarrassed.


    She wanted to leave the bookstore but the floor was clean and slippery.


    She fell and instinctively grasped for Tang Zheng beside her.


    When his arm was grabbed, Tang Zheng reflexively wanted to wave it off.


    Luckily, he held back.


    However, due to this delay, he fell and landed on top of Yumi.


    He squeezed the soft something in his hand and blushingly realized that he was touching Kobayakawa Yumi¡¯s chest.


    He awkwardly let go, and then saw those eyes close at hand.


    ¡°She seems to be expecting me to kiss her.¡± Tang Zheng was torn for two seconds before boldly kissing her.


    It was the quickest way to get rid of her.


    Kobayakawa Yumi was bewildered.


    She felt the warmth from his lips, then a tongue pried open her mouth and entered.


    After three seconds, she forcefully pushed Tang Zheng away and ran out of the bookstore.


    ¡°What would have happened if I had asked her to a love hotel to enjoy ourselves?¡± Tang Zheng sarcastically commented on the situation to himself, then thought about Zhang Yan.


    Then the figures of Li Xinlan and Qin Yan began to revolve in his head.


    He wasn¡¯t sure what his feelings were.


    ¡°Ah, she really went.¡± When Tang Zheng reached the bookstore door, the police car was gone.


    After he sighed in relief, he tried to figure out the route to his designated meeting point.


    ¡°I forgot to ask about a route to Nantan City.¡± After turning down a woman¡¯s advances, Tang Zheng found that there were a few things he had not done.


    He turned around to go back into the waiting hall.


    Twenty minutes later, when he returned, he saw Little Fan Fan walking towards him.


    She had a lollipop in each hand, licking away at them.


    Lin Weiguo and the rest were following behind her, each carrying a 30-litre mountaineering bag.


    ¡°Tang Zheng, what are you doing here?


    There¡¯s only fifteen minutes left for the meeting, did you fail?¡± Zhang Yifeng sneered, patting his mountaineering bag, ¡°We¡¯ve already completed our mission.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t listen to him.


    Little Fan Fan did it oh.


    I got seventy million Japanese yen, we exceeded our goal.¡± Little Fan Fan handed a lollipop to Tang Zheng, ¡°Unfortunately, the gang members were not strong.


    They only had some handguns and MP5s, and my plan to get more firepower failed.¡±

 Chapter 188 - 188 16 The Dove Occupying the Magpies Nest_2

    ?188: Chapter 16: The Dove Occupying the Magpie¡¯s Nest_2 188: Chapter 16: The Dove Occupying the Magpie¡¯s Nest_2 ¡°Let¡¯s set off.


    We need to rush to Nantan City tonight.¡± Tang Zheng patted Little Fan Fan¡¯s head, leading everyone towards the car station, ¡°Weiguo, tell me your specific plans of action.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just to blackmail and kidnap those bigwigs, then use the Memory Eraser to make them lose their memory.


    Don¡¯t worry, we definitely haven¡¯t left any loose ends.¡± Little Fan Fan interrupted eagerly, a sweet smile of confidence spread out across her face.


    ¡­


    When the car drove into Nantan City, it was already pitch black outside.


    Looking at the brilliantly lit skyscrapers on both sides, Tang Zheng let out a breath of annoyance.


    ¡°Let¡¯s find a hotel to stay in first, there¡¯s no rush tonight.¡± Scarface suggested kindly.


    Ever since he started carrying a backpack filled with three million Japanese Yen, he had been beaming, tempted by the adult stores, not caring about the language barrier.


    Flashing some yens always solved everything.


    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s rest first.¡± Zhang Yifeng and the second-in-command were of the same mind.


    Maybe they would be dead tomorrow, so they wanted to enjoy while they still could.


    As for the risk, wasn¡¯t Zhang Hao with them?


    ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s do what they said.


    We can¡¯t find anyone at night anyway.¡± Little Fan Fan tugged at Tang Zheng¡¯s sleeve, giving the others a significant look.


    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s stay at that highest hotel.¡± Zhang Hao pointed to a five-star hotel nearby the moment Tang Zheng agreed.


    They had money now, so why not spend it?


    Zhang Yifeng and the rest cheered happily.


    ¡°You seem to have forgotten that you don¡¯t have passports.


    How are you going to stay in a hotel?¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s words dashed their spirits instantly.


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Hu Meng was taken aback.


    She didn¡¯t want to spend the night on the streets.


    ¡°A bigger group draws more attention.


    Anyway, all of you have money now, so figure it out yourselves.¡± Little Fan Fan pointed at their mountaineering bags and taunted, ¡°You can¡¯t even handle this little thing, can you?¡±


    ¡°Meet here at ten o¡¯clock tomorrow morning.


    I¡¯m leaving.¡± Zhang Hao, stung by her words, was the first to leave.


    The two poachers shared a glance and, after giving Tang Zheng a nod, hurriedly went after Zhang Hao.


    Zhang Yifeng also wanted to leave, but was stopped by Hu Meng.


    ¡°You, stay with Xin Lan and the others.


    It¡¯s safer.


    Wait for me.¡± After saying this, Zhang Yifeng shrugged off Hu Meng¡¯s hand and bolted, hardly bothering to greet Li Xinlan genuinely.


    Hu Meng stomped her foot in irritation.


    Though she felt awkward, she didn¡¯t shy away and even thoughtfully called out to Xin Lan as sister, easing the tension.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going?¡± Seeing that Wrench didn¡¯t leave, Little Fan Fan was somewhat dissatisfied.


    ¡°With my arm broken, where can I go?¡± Xiahou Dun sighed deeply.


    He had spent the whole day with a defeated look.


    After being treated by Xin Lan, he hadn¡¯t spoken at all and moved around like a walking corpse, having completely given up on himself.


    ¡°As long as you make it back alive, your arm can be fixed.


    It only costs a hundred points.¡± Pang Meiqin couldn¡¯t bear to see him in such a pathetic state, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to live, drop dead somewhere else.


    Your face turns my stomach.¡±


    ¡°Is that true?


    I won¡¯t be handicapped?¡± Hearing the news, Xiahou Dun¡¯s face was filled with ecstatic joy.


    He reached out to grab Pang Meiqin.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡± Pang Meiqin brushed his hand off, ¡°Do I have any reason to lie to you?


    Now that you know, go and have some fun.¡±


    Wrench gave a toothy grin, but remained where he was.


    ¡°What do you intend to do?¡± Tang Zheng fixed his gaze on Little Fan Fan, needing an answer.


    ¡°I want to reduce some burdens.


    If the aliens attack at night, we might be able to deal with them easier if they are scattered after we are.


    If the aliens only target one person, we would have a bigger chance to escape.¡± Little Fan Fan unraveled a lollipop, ¡°In short, I just want a good night¡¯s sleep.¡±


    ¡°So you gave everyone three hundred million to prompt them to leave?¡± Tang Zheng teased.


    He realized he could no longer treat Lu Fan like a child.


    This kid was too cunning.


    Little Fan Fan nodded as if it was a matter of course, scaring Bai Guo and Hu Meng.


    They couldn¡¯t help but start thinking whether they had been deceived unknowingly.


    ¡°So, what do we do?


    We can¡¯t just stand around on the streets, can we?¡± Lin Weiguo was a family-oriented man who lacked interest in any woman other than his wife.


    ¡°Of course, we should find an apartment with a suitable location and take it over.


    Oh, it must be near a convenience store.¡± Little Fan Fan set off in leaps and bounds, not realizing how astonishing her proposal was.


    ¡°Tang Zheng, you¡¯re not going join her madness, are you?¡± Lin Weiguo stammered a little.


    ¡°Why not?¡± Tang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and followed up, leaving behind a floor full of incredulous eyeballs.


    A standalone villa is hard to find, and they can¡¯t take over a building, so Little Fan Fan had to settle for less.


    They stood at the corner, overlooking the first two-story house on Long Street in a Japanese style. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°This is a typical Japanese home, isn¡¯t it?


    So small, probably only about eighty square meters of floor area.¡± Little Fan Fan stroked her chin and gave her seasoned opinion.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to commit a home invasion?¡± Li XinLan asked again, she was not ready to become a bad person.


    ¡°Uncle Lin, it¡¯s your time to shine, go ahead.¡± Little Fan Fan didn¡¯t answer her, pointed at the window, ¡°Breaking in from there would be best, remember not to let them scream, otherwise the whole street will be woken up.¡±


    ¡°Are you feeling an enormous psychological pressure?¡± Tang Zheng looked at Lin Weiguo¡¯s twitching mouth and laughed, ¡°Or maybe I should go.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Lin Weiguo wanted to say something, but saw Tang Zheng boldly going out.


    ¡°Uncle is so stylish, even robbery is done so righteously.¡± After knowing that there are no legal constraints in this world, Little Fan Fan became unrestrained.


    ¡°What if we can¡¯t find Chikashima Airi?¡± Tang Zheng stood in front of the door and rang the doorbell.


    The idea of taking over the house was good, he just needed a few local captives for questioning.


    As for the follow-up issues, he was not worried at all.


    As he heard footsteps approaching from inside, Tang Zheng flexed his fingers.


    With a ¡°carda¡± sound, the door opened a crack, revealing half the face of a woman, probably in her thirties.


    ¡°You are¡­¡±


    Before she could ask, Tang Zheng¡¯s right hand quickly reached through the crack in the door and grasped her neck.


    ¡°Be silent, or you¡¯ll die.¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s fluent Japanese clearly expressed his intentions.


    But the woman was unable to nod, her cheeks were red and she was flailing her arms.


    Tang Zheng stretched his other hand in, forcibly tore off the chain lock on the door, and then pushed the door open to enter.


    After roughly surveying the surroundings, he knocked her out with a quick chop.


    There were seventeen pairs of shoes on the shoe rack in front of the foyer.


    But aside from high heels, sandals, and slippers of various colors, the rest were all sneakers and round-toed shoes usually worn by Japanese schoolgirls, and all were designed for women without exception.


    ¡°There¡¯s no man in this house and according to the size and style of the shoes, she must have two daughters.


    They¡¯re probably upstairs.¡± Tang Zheng took off his shoes, stepped onto the floor, and walked up the wooden staircase to the left.


    To the right of him led to the living room and bathroom, and he heard no sounds from there.


    ¡°Mum, who is it?¡±


    Once he got upstairs, Tang Zheng saw four rooms.


    The one with the sound came from the room with a cartoon wooden card hanging on the door.


    ¡°Is the other daughter sleeping?


    Or she¡¯s too slow to react?¡± Tang Zheng thought she should have noted the difference between the sound of his footsteps and that of her family members.


    He opened the door, a girl in her nightgown came out.


    The moment she saw Tang Zheng, she instinctively wanted to scream.


    Tang Zheng dove forward, covering her mouth with his hand.


    The girl, who was about twelve or thirteen years old, made only a whimpering sound.


    ¡°Oh, the other daughter is not at home then.¡± If there was another girl, the one in his arms would surely call for help or signal a warning.


    Her eyes would involuntarily shift in that direction.


    But she didn¡¯t do anything, which means she¡¯s the only one upstairs.


    ¡°Sorry, but I have to tie you up.¡± Tang Zheng knocked her out with a chop and carried her into the room.


    He then took out a prepared rope and tied her up.


    During this process, the strap of her nightgown slipped a little, revealing her tender buds.


    But Tang Zheng didn¡¯t have any evil thoughts.


    He helped her put it back on and walked out.


    (To be continued.


    If you like this work, please come to qidian.com to vote.


    Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 189 - 189 17 Bai Guos Ability

    ?189: Chapter 17 Bai Guo¡¯s Ability 189: Chapter 17 Bai Guo¡¯s Ability Tang Zheng was quite confident in his ability to render people unconscious with a chop of his hand, he didn¡¯t worry about the young woman waking up.


    After inspecting all the rooms upstairs to ensure there were no threats or risks, he returned to the foyer.


    The young woman was wearing house clothes.


    Her looks were quite ordinary, but she had a plump figure, especially the exaggerated curves of her buttocks.


    A mature aura exuded from her.


    Tang Zheng flipped her over and used a parachute rope to bind her hands.


    As he looked at her delicate feet exposed when she lost her slippers, he sighed, feeling Pang Meiqin would be better suited for this job.


    ¡°There¡¯s no time.¡± The longer they delayed, the more likely Lin Weiguo and his group could arouse the suspicion of nearby residents.


    So, Tang Zheng grabbed her ankle, wound a few rounds of the parachute rope around it, and tied it.


    He then lifted her by the legs and back, carried her into another room upstairs, and used a towel to gag her mouth and blinded her eyes with a piece of cloth.


    ¡°Can¡¯t believe I had to wait this long?


    Uncle is so unprofessional.¡± Little Fan Fan took off her shoes in the foyer, making a teasing remark, and jubilantly rushed into the living room.


    ¡°I can watch TV now!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d rather be unprofessional.


    We¡¯re not burglars, and it only took five minutes.¡± Tang Zheng teased Little Fan Fan, then turned to see Li Xinlan changing into slippers, ¡°What are you doing?


    Isn¡¯t that too much?¡±


    ¡°We should at least be polite and not make a mess.¡± Li Xinlan¡¯s thoughtful nature remained, Bai Guo nodded in agreement, while Pang Meiqin didn¡¯t seem to care.


    The wrench man had already stepped onto the floor.


    Upon seeing two muddy footprints on it, he felt embarrassed and hurriedly stepped off.


    ¡°Uncle, having one more survival skill is good.¡± Little Fan Fan popped her head out from the living room and shouted towards Tang Zheng, ¡°Are there other people in the house?


    Make sure to secure them tightly so they can¡¯t move.


    There shouldn¡¯t be any weapons around.¡±


    ¡°Why do you seem so good at kidnapping?¡± Bai Guo was puzzled.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been kidnapped a lot, so naturally, I¡¯ve gotten used to it.¡± Little Fan Fan responded nonchalantly, which left everyone feeling amazed.


    They wondered what kind of childhood the little girl must have had to seem so precocious. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°We already have a mother and daughter in the house.


    Based on the shoe rack, there should be one more person.


    So, I¡¯m going to interrogate and gather some information.¡± Tang Zheng lifted his foot to go upstairs when Little Fan Fan scurried out and grabbed his arm, ¡°Wait before you go, she won¡¯t yield so easily.


    Torture her a bit.


    Bai Guo, you keep watch over the culprit.


    We¡¯ll switch in two hours.¡±


    ¡°I could do that too.¡± After learning that his arm had a chance to heal, the wrench man felt a lot better.


    Hearing that there were only two women in the room, he started scheming.


    Even though he couldn¡¯t push, there was no harm in taking the opportunity to touch them a bit, right?


    Little Fan Fan gave him a glare and completely ignored him.


    ¡°Bai Guo, go on.


    Remember not to feel too much sympathy for the culprits, don¡¯t talk to them.


    Search them first, then guard the door.¡± Tang Zheng instructed as he headed towards the living room.


    After a day of fatigue, he was indeed a little tired.


    ¡°You let such a good opportunity to collect phones from them slip by?


    Uncle, you¡¯re such a Liu Xiahui.


    But it¡¯s fine, there¡¯ll be another opportunity for interrogation.¡± Little Fan Fan followed Tang Zheng, as for the others, she didn¡¯t care at all.


    Pang Meiqin quickly familiarized herself with the layout of the living room and kitchen, and made some coffee.


    ¡°Thanks, it¡¯s a shame there aren¡¯t any snacks.¡± Little Fan Fan leaned on the sofa, idly pressing the remote control, frequently changing channels because none of the programs caught her interest.


    ¡°Is there nothing else apart from cartoons and romance dramas?¡±


    ¡°Actually, some channels are not bad.¡± The wrench man wanted the remote, as he had just seen some explicit scenes, which must be the legendary adult programs.


    ¡°Oh, a mystery detective show.¡± Little Fan Fan watched excitedly for a few moments before disappointingly changing the channel again.


    ¡°So many plot holes in this show, it can¡¯t withstand scrutiny.


    I can put up with all these, but why is the male lead, the police chief, so stupid?


    Is this supposed to be a comedy?¡±


    ¡°Why does every protagonist aiming for Koshien always get injured?


    Why are they always secretly liked by the club manager?


    Why do they always have one male best friend and one nemesis?


    Okay, this one has two nemeses, the scriptwriter definitely slipped when writing this.¡±


    ¡°Why does every protagonist who fails in love and goes to a bar to drown his sorrows always bump into some stranger who acts all wise and experienced and tells them profound words that make them have a change of heart?


    Okay, this time it¡¯s a late-night ramen stall, who¡¯d go to eat noodles so late?


    And it¡¯s in the snowy weather, does the director have grass growing in his head?¡±


    Little Fan Fan completely ignored the wrench man, her small mouth chattering away, mocking and criticizing each channel while enjoying every moment of it.


    The adults¡¯ eyes were twitching, the little girl was too sharp-tongued.


    Listening to all these criticisms, the show makers would surely be enraged.


    ¡°Just a flat-chested woman, and she dares to get up on stage, uh¡­.¡± Little Fan Fan¡¯s taunting faltered, then she quickly changed the channel with a slight blush on her face.


    This was an adult program.


    ¡°Pffft, hahaha.¡± Tang Zheng burst out laughing, spitting out the coffee in his mouth.


    This little girl was too hilarious.


    ¡°Not interesting, I¡¯m not watching anymore.¡± Little Fan Fan tossed the remote to Li Xinlan, hopped off the sofa, stretched her waist, and called out to Tang Zheng, ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s go interrogate the criminals.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡± The wrench man stood up to volunteer, only to be stared back down by Lin Weiguo¡¯s sharp glance.


    ¡°What are you planning for tomorrow?


    Isn¡¯t it a bit hasty to randomly choose a house to stay in like this?¡± Lin Weiguo was still a bit concerned, and everyone else also looked towards Tang Zheng, wanting to ask the same thing.


    ¡°Hey, you guys don¡¯t really think Uncle is acting aimlessly like a headless fly, do you?¡± Little Fan Fan was surprised, then pointed a finger and prodded Tang Zheng¡¯s side, ¡°You¡¯re such a failure.¡±


    ¡°Of course not, we just wanted to know the follow-up plan.¡± Pang Meiqin hurriedly clarified.


    ¡°We would never question Tang Zheng; we just feel a bit uneasy when we don¡¯t know anything.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Uncle tell you?


    Hiyoshi Town and Miyama Town have been merged to create Nantan City.¡± Little Fan Fan took out a map from his pocket and spread it out on the tea table.


    ¡°Yeah, so isn¡¯t that why we just came here to look for it?¡± Pang Meiqin was confused.


    ¡°Compare it with the map, this place is the former Hiyoshi town, you don¡¯t think we only drove to Nantan city, do you?


    Uncle had planned our route long ago.¡± Little Fan Fan was indignant on her uncle¡¯s behalf.


    These people had no idea what he had done for them.


    ¡°Is that the truth?¡± The man with the wrench was startled for a moment, then thought about how much effort Tang Zheng must have put into all this.


    If it had been him, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to do it so perfectly.


    ¡°Weiguo, you and Xiahou Dun will sleep in the living room, Xin Lan, the three of you go upstairs to sleep.¡± After arranging the rooms, Tang Zheng was pulled upstairs by Little Fan Fan.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Guo was sitting cross-legged at the door, focused on dismantling and wiping a heavy black futuristic handgun, completely unaware of Tang Zheng¡¯s presence.


    ¡°The prisoner has escaped.¡± Little Fan Fan shouted in a prank, Bai Guo got startled, stood up abruptly, and tried to run into the house, but she ran directly into the door,


    Thud, Bai Guo was rebounded back, and the front of her forehead was all red and swollen.


    ¡°Bai Guo, is this the handgun you exchanged with points?¡± Little Fan Fan pretended as if nothing had happened and curiously looked at Bai Guo¡¯s handgun.


    ¡°This is an energy pistol, codenamed F, a B-Class prop, worth 1500 points and a bronze seed.¡± This was nearly all of Bai Guo¡¯s net worth, so she cherished her pistol and proudly demonstrated.


    ¡°As you can see, it¡¯s different from a regular pistol.


    The barrel diameter alone is six centimeters long, and it uses a 50-round energy clip, so you can¡¯t see any bullets when shooting.¡±


    ¡°What effect?¡± Little Fan Fan excitedly followed up.


    ¡°After triggering at the target, the target will explode into a fireball within a second.¡± Tang Zheng explained.


    He had seen this F-GUN before.


    If he had enough points, he would have bought one for self-defense.


    ¡°Wow, this is an unavoidable stealth weapon.¡± Little Fan Fan wanted to ask to see it, but she held herself back.


    ¡°You¡¯re still using the protective clothing given when you just entered the room, right?


    You didn¡¯t even buy a wristwatch?¡± Tang Zheng sighed.


    This silly girl was really bold.


    Wasn¡¯t she afraid of dying?


    He knew that Pang Meiqin¡¯s points were all spent on defense and medicine; she didn¡¯t care about attack power at all.


    ¡°No card, the meteorite wristwatch is useless, and the protective clothing can still be worn.¡± Bai Guo lowered her head and circled her toes on the floor, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a burden.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you use it in the small town?¡± Little Fan Fan was puzzled, ¡°This weapon¡¯s performance is not bad.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the firepower of the M4A1 more fierce?¡± Bai Guo was taken aback.


    ¡°As I thought, big boobs, no brains, you definitely haven¡¯t tested the power of this gun.¡± Little Fan Fan was speechless, ¡°It¡¯s such a waste, wouldn¡¯t it be better if I used it for you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t cause trouble, go take a bath and rest.¡± Tang Zheng patted Little Fan Fan¡¯s head, the loli stuck out her tongue, turned the handle, opened the door, and entered the room.


    ¡°Have you activated the Seed Ability yet?¡± As Bai Guo passed by, Tang Zheng grabbed her wrist and asked softly.


    ¡°Yeah, I have¡­¡± Bai Guo was about to say, but saw Tang Zheng put his index finger to his lips to signal her to be quiet, and pointed to his ear.


    ¡°I activated it a few days ago, I can become invisible, and all objects I touch can become invisible as well.¡± Bai Guo brought her lips to Tang Zheng¡¯s ear and lowered her voice, ¡°Right now, I can hold it for about twenty minutes.¡±


    ¡°Are there any restrictions on the items you touch?


    Can it be a human?¡± Tang Zheng kind of understood her choice now.


    This ability was good, combined with the F-GUN, that leaves no bullet tracks, Bai Guo could become an unexpected assassin.


    ¡°Yes, it can be a human, but it will consume a lot of seed energy, and it can only last for a maximum of three minutes.¡± Bai Guo had clearly experimented.


    ¡°Well done, you¡¯re making progress.¡± Tang Zheng praised her, and Bai Guo¡¯s heart started pounding, she was ecstatic.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to interrogate the prisoner now.


    I hope that lady will not disappoint me.¡±(To be continued.


    If you like this work, welcome to qidian.com to vote for the recommendation and a monthly ticket.


    Your support will be my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 190 - 190 18 Reasoning

    ?190: Chapter 18: Reasoning 190: Chapter 18: Reasoning ¡°Uncle, you actually kept things secret from me, Little Fan Fan is sad.¡± The little Lolita was checking the items in the drawer of the desk.


    Hearing Tang Zheng entering the room, she pouted in dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Ha, I wouldn¡¯t ask Bai Guo questions if I wanted to keep secrets from you, didn¡¯t you hear?¡± Tang Zheng glanced at the family photo of four on the table and walked towards the bedside.


    A young woman was lying sideways on the clean sheet, seemingly still in a coma, but her slightly hurried breathing and the heaving of her chest indicated that she had awakened long ago and was eavesdropping on their conversation.


    Little Fan Fan felt somewhat embarrassed because she had indeed heard and understood that Tang Zheng was on guard against the young woman.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch things freely, we¡¯re just staying for one night and will leave tomorrow, it¡¯d be bad if we disturb the host.¡± Tang Zheng went along with her ruse, deciding to first pacify the young woman.


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave two million Japanese yen when we leave, I saw that her clothes and shoes are a bit old, and the largest amount in her wallet is only five thousand yen.¡± Little Fan Fan quickly understood Tang Zheng¡¯s intent, ¡°consider it as compensation for her.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t improvise.¡± Tang Zheng glared at Little Fan Fan, signaling her.


    ¡°No, she has a great body, should I feel it?¡± Little Fan Fan acted cheekily by forming a pinching gesture at Tang Zheng and pointing at the woman.


    Tang Zheng shook his head, warning Little Lolita not to cause trouble, but who knew the next moment, Fan Fan¡¯s small hand slapped, and a crisp slap resounded in the bedroom.


    ¡°Haha, such a timid woman.¡± When Little Fan Fan saw that the young woman didn¡¯t dare to open her eyes and wanted to pretend to be unconscious, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    Such women were easiest to deal with.


    Tang Zheng of course also noticed, but Little Lolita just caused chaos, doing some unexpected actions.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s find her daughter since she¡¯s not awake.¡± Little Fan Fan didn¡¯t leave, but crawled onto the bed, knowing that the young woman would wake up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch my daughter.¡± However, the young woman had a towel stuffed in her mouth, so she could only make a whimpering sound, therefore she began to violently twist her body, trying to attract Tang Zheng¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Little Fan Fan, who had just climbed onto the bed, was almost squeezed down.


    She was annoyed, and immediately slapped the woman again.


    The young woman was beaten without any spirit, but she dared not resist.


    She could only silently endure it.


    Thankfully, the petite hand wasn¡¯t very painful to be slapped with.


    ¡°If you have concerns, you will have flaws.¡± Tang Zheng spoke a warning with relief, ¡°I will remove the towel from your mouth, if you scream, you can think of the consequences.¡±


    The young woman quickly nodded her head, and then the towel that had made her cheeks sore was finally removed.


    ¡°So much saliva?¡± Little Fan Fan threw away the wet towel and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Maeda, Maeda Aiko.¡± The young woman instinctively twisted, looking for help.


    ¡°Now I¡¯m going to ask some questions, and you must answer immediately.


    If you hesitate, I will strip you and throw you on the main street.


    Of course, don¡¯t try to deceive me, I will ask your daughter for confirmation.¡± At this moment, Little Fan Fan was like a little devil with a horn and a tail, holding a trident.


    Tang Zheng originally wanted to see what Little Fan Fan was going to ask, but her first question almost choked him.


    ¡°Have you ever had an affair?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Maeda Aiko was silent.


    She didn¡¯t expect the question would be such an intimate secret.


    ¡°You answered slowly, remove one piece of clothing.¡± Little Fan Fan, like a diligent farmer, removed the young woman¡¯s shirt.


    ¡°You did that on purpose, right?¡± Tang Zheng held his forehead with one hand, helpless.


    Little Lolita¡¯s thinking was too strange.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Little Fan Fan answered confidently but explained ¡°This is intimidation, once a woman reveals her secrets, she won¡¯t lie about the rest of the questions.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re just asking for a few addresses, what¡¯s the need to lie?¡± Tang Zheng was having a headache.


    If not for fear of her causing greater trouble, he¡¯d really want to leave.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Uncle.¡± Little Fan Fan quickly appeased him with a smile, and then poked the young woman¡¯s belly, ¡°Tell me, have you ever cheated or do you want me to take your clothes off?¡±


    Tang Zheng¡¯s eye twitched, he felt that he would one day be pissed off by Little Lolita.


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The young woman quickly answered, her face filling up with shame because she heard there was another man in the room.


    ¡°There really is, you must have been fooled.¡± Little Fan Fan looked at Maeda Aiko¡¯s extremely ordinary looks and didn¡¯t believe that she could find a lover.


    ¡°Yeah, he swindled ten years of my savings.¡± Maeda Aiko didn¡¯t dare to hide it because she felt Little Fan Fan¡¯s hand reaching for her bra.


    ¡°Good girl, next, where¡¯s your husband?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s dead.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your job and do you need to work tomorrow?


    Do many people usually come over to your house?¡± Little Fan Fan asked questions like a rapid-fire machine gun, not giving the young woman a chance to catch her breath or think because she wanted the most accurate information.


    ¡°Do you know the exact location of 2-7-18 Hiyoshi-cho Ni-chome?¡± Little Fan Fan finally turned to the main topic.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, eh?


    It seems to be near the Meiji International Medical University Affiliated High School.


    This is an address from over thirty years ago, right?


    It¡¯s changed by now.¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing the woman¡¯s answer, Little Fan Fan and Tang Zheng exchanged glances, both revealing excited expressions.


    ¡°Have you heard of the name Chikashima Airi?¡± Little Fan Fan, carried away by her success, asked a question that might give them away.


    Luckily, the woman shook her head, paying it no mind.


    Tang Zheng quickly changed the topic, asking some easy-to-answer questions, trying to blur the significance of some names in the woman¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bit too cautious?¡± Little Fan Fan murmured in Tang Zheng¡¯s ear.


    ¡°We have a memory eraser.¡±


    ¡°I never put all my eggs in one basket.


    What if something goes wrong?


    Besides, Zhang Hao definitely wouldn¡¯t lend it to us, and it would be a waste of time for him to come here in person.¡± Tang Zheng saw the woman raise her ears and a victorious smile appeared in her lips.


    He wasn¡¯t worried about being heard.


    On the contrary, he deliberately spoke loudly to throw her off with unrelated, incorrect information.


    ¡°Humph, if he doesn¡¯t lend it to us, we could just take it.¡± Little Fan Fan¡¯s comment was extremely bold.


    ¡°Once I¡¯ve figured out the rules of this Trojan Room, he¡¯ll be the first one I get rid of.


    How dare he make money off me, Little Fan Fan.


    He¡¯s overconfident.¡±


    ¡°I think the one who¡¯s overconfident is you.¡± Tang Zheng tacked Little Lolita¡¯s head and continued to question.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your other daughter?¡±


    ¡°I only have one daughter.¡±


    ¡°Not telling the truth.


    The three different shoe sizes on the shoe rack, the three toothbrushes and cups in the bathroom, and the decoration in the other room.


    All these obvious evidences point to your eldest daughter.


    Do you take me for a fool?¡± Little Fan Fan threatened to take off the woman¡¯s trousers.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, she¡¯s gone out.


    Please, spare my two girls.


    If you want to do something, just deal with me.¡± Maeda Aiko, scared by this deductive reasoning, didn¡¯t dare to hide anything any longer.


    ¡°Is your eldest daughter a rebel?


    Never comes home?¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s eyes scanned over the woman¡¯s lightly-dressed body.


    Her underwear was actually a close-fitting lace panty, rather provocative.


    ¡°Uncle, she¡¯s trying to seduce you.¡± Little Fan Fan was purely jesting.


    ¡°No, she¡¯s just going through her rebellious phase, she¡¯s staying at a relative¡¯s house recently.¡± The woman¡¯s eyes flickered.


    If her daughter were to come home and find that something was off, she could hopefully escape in time.


    But if these people noticed her, she¡¯d have no chance.


    ¡°I can see that you¡¯re trying to protect your daughters, but you shouldn¡¯t lie.¡± Tang Zheng glanced at Maeda Aiko¡¯s chest and lost interest.


    ¡°The food in the kitchen wasn¡¯t meant for us, was it?¡±


    The woman was stunned, then started pleading.


    ¡°This interrogation is not challenging, the other daughter in the other room should be awake now, I¡¯ll go check on her.¡± Little Fan Fan blocked the woman¡¯s mouth with a towel without waiting for her to argue, then jumped off the bed and clapped her hands.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will put you together after asking a few questions, and we won¡¯t do anything to you.


    Moreover, we will leave tomorrow.¡± Tang Zheng spoke as he moved towards the door.


    This woman no longer had any value for questioning, and there was no need to scare her anymore.


    The twelve-year-old daughter seemed sensible.


    Even after hearing Tang Zheng and his companions entering, she didn¡¯t hastily react, but sat up quietly.


    ¡°Your mother is alright, I¡¯m going to take you to her now.¡± Tang Zheng took off her gag, ¡°Where¡¯s your sister?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s hanging out with the Street Racing Gang, and won¡¯t be back until midnight.¡± The little girl was quite calm, and seemingly not on good terms with her sister.


    ¡°Take off the blindfold on my eyes, I¡¯ve already seen what you look like.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, I think we¡¯re being underestimated.¡± Little Fan Fan poked the girl in her pajamas in the waist, ¡°Inoue Chizuru, you¡¯re pretty audacious.¡±


    Inoue Chizuru blinked a few times, adjusting to the brightness of the room, then saw the tall man who resembled Mount Fuji, emitting an aura that filled the room with pressure.


    ¡°Why are you being a robber?¡± Inoue Chizuru stared at Tang Zheng¡¯s handsome face, trying her best to hide her fear and unease.


    ¡°Think of being kidnapped as a high-paying, short-term job.


    Tomorrow when we leave, we¡¯ll leave you and your mother three million Japanese yen.¡± Tang Zheng didn¡¯t like her defiant gaze.


    If she¡¯d encountered real bad guys, she¡¯d have been slapped by now.


    ¡°Well, I must be quite lucky then.¡± Chizuru responded sarcastically.


    As if on cue, the roar of motorcycles echoed from the street, mixed with loud cheering and whistle sounds.


    ¡°My sister¡¯s back.¡± Inoue Chizuru was still calm, but Lin Weiguo, the wrench man who hadn¡¯t fallen asleep in the living room, was anything but calm, picking up his rifle immediately.


    ¡°Six motorcycles and nine people, six men and three women.


    Do we take them all out?¡± Little Fan Fan ran to the window facing the street and looked down.


    ¡°Go tell Uncle Lin not to be impulsive.¡± After Tang Zheng spoke, he looked at the girl in front of him, ¡°Would you be willing to act out a play with me?¡±


    ¡°Just think of it as gunning down Aliens.¡± Little Fan Fan intentionally brandished her handgun as she exited the room to intimidate Inoue Chizuru.


    ¡°Mom, my friends are here.


    Open the door quickly.¡± The whole street could hear Inoue Kotomi¡¯s shout.


    Meanwhile, Lin Weiguo had already taken a position behind the door, holding his gun.


    (To be continued.


    If you like this work, welcome to qidian.com to vote for recommendation, monthly tickets, your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 191 - 191 19 I Want to Go Home

    ?191: Chapter 19 I Want to Go Home 191: Chapter 19 I Want to Go Home ¡°What¡¯s taking so long?


    Come in, quickly.¡±


    Hearing the door creak open, Inoue Kotomi complained before turning back to greet her friends who had not yet turned off their motorcycle engines.


    But as she prepared to step through the doorway, she found a tall young man standing silently in the foyer, as unwavering as a rock amid turbulent waves.


    His figure, draped in shadows cast by the light, blocked her way, causing her heart to flutter with unease.


    ¡°Who are you?


    And where¡¯s my mom?¡± Kotomi was not scared, considering she had eight friends with her, plus, she didn¡¯t believe it was plausible for a robber to be so bold as to just waltz in through the front door.


    ¡°He¡¯s mom¡¯s new colleague.


    Mom had too much to drink, so he brought her home¡±, said Inoue Chizuru, emerging from behind Tang Zheng.


    She gave her sister a cold look before attempting to signal her with her eyes, but a large hand was placed on her shoulder, stopping her.


    ¡°Such a cautious man¡­¡± Chizuru sighed quietly.


    Realizing each of them had a gun, she gave up the attempt to resist, hoping that the man would keep his word.


    ¡°Oh, okay, nothing to worry about then, come on in.¡± Oblivious to the tension, Kotomi called to her friends to enter, ¡°Excuse me.¡±


    ¡°Your mom wants to rest and they need to leave.¡± Tang Zheng remained unmoved, his gaze sternly fixed on the ruffians.


    The delinquents, previously raucous and eager to enter the house, fell silent at his words, glanced at Kotomi, and burst out in catcalls and wolf whistles.


    ¡°Who the hell are you?


    What gives you the right to dictate this situation?¡± A girl in revealing clothes walked over to Kotomi, draping an arm over her shoulder, and with a superior sneer, she taunted tang Zheng, ¡°Hey, Kotomi, could this man be your mom¡¯s lover?


    No, wait, perhaps he is your little sister¡¯s boyfriend?


    Surprising to see that she¡¯s already into Enjo Kosai at such a young age and making her own spending money.


    You should take a leaf out of your sister¡¯s book, Kotomi.¡±


    At the sound of this humiliating comment, Tang Zheng¡¯s brows furrowed while Chizuru fixed the brazen girl with a deadly stare.


    ¡°Move out of my way!¡± Caught off guard, Kotomi turned rigid, but rather than lashing out at the girl, she yelled at Tang Zheng instead.


    ¡°Kotomi, remember when I told you I¡¯d introduce you to some nice guys?


    They¡¯ll make sure you have money to spend every week.


    You said you wanted to buy that new outfit, right?


    Consider it done.¡± Another girl walked over, flanked by over a dozen delinquents brandishing baseball bats with an audacious lack of restraint.


    ¡°Is your sister always like this?¡± Tang asked, noticing that while Kotomi wanted to fit in with this group of friends, it seemed evident they were just using her as an object of mockery.


    ¡°This has just been for the past two weeks, I have no clue what got into her.¡± Chizuru scoffed, ¡°I¡¯d rather be alone than have friends like these.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why you don¡¯t have any friends, why there are thumbtacks in your shoe locker, graffiti on your desk, and your textbooks torn into pieces!¡± Inoue Kotomi broke down in tears, bitterly scolding her sister before beckoning her friends inside.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, you¡¯re being ostracized then.¡± Tang Zheng rubbed his chin, understanding the situation, ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve got to play the hero yet again.¡±


    One of the delinquents sneered at Tang Zheng before deliberately brushing past him with his baseball bat.


    However, he was far too weak and Tang Zheng remained steady, causing the boy to stumble and fall over instead. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    All the delinquents burst out laughing at their fallen comrade, paid no mind to Tang Zheng, and marched straight into the house.


    They didn¡¯t care to pick a fight with Tang Zheng as the night was still young and there were other amusements to be had.


    ¡°Kotomi, last time I saw your mom, I noticed she had a large behind.


    Any chance you could sneak a few photos for us to have a look?


    Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll pay you 500 yen per photo.


    We won¡¯t shortchange you.¡± The girl who had spoken earlier once again began to flirt with Kotomi.


    But before she could finish, she felt a swift blur whip past her face, accompanied by a shriek of surprise and several gasps of shock.


    Tang Zheng reached out to grab the collar of the first delinquent to try and enter the room, and promptly threw him out before blocking the doorway and stepping out.


    With Chizuru to cover for him, he did not fear being discovered by the neighbours.


    ¡°Tang Zheng¡¯s pain-in-the-ass do-gooder personality is showing again,¡± Pang Meiqin let out a sigh, wondering why he had to complicate things when he could have simply chased them away.


    Seeing the formidable Tang Zheng step out, the gang instinctively backed off.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you all ashamed of yourselves?


    What are those baseball bats for?


    Are they all for show?¡± The provocatively dressed girl who clearly held some sway within the group scolded them.


    At her command, the whole band of misfits wielded their bats and charged, howling in anger.


    Tang Zheng tightened his right fist and flung his arm towards the bat that was hurtling towards him.


    With a loud thunk, the bat was knocked away, narrowly missing the girl¡¯s cheek as it spun into the distance.


    This stopped everyone in their tracks¡ªthe sheer force of his punch had them dumbstruck.


    ¡°Pathetic!¡± Tang Zheng didn¡¯t hesitate to lunge at those nearest to him, using his fists and kicks.


    In less than three seconds he had floored them all, demonstrating his absolute dominance.


    After listening to the disgraceful things the hooligans had said and what they planned to do, Tang Zheng felt their punishment was justified.


    Watching from the foyer, Chizuru enjoyed the sight immensely and began to think that maybe Tang Zheng wasn¡¯t all that bad.


    At the very least, so far he hadn¡¯t done anything inappropriate towards her family.


    The ruffians sprawled on the ground, groaning in pain.


    The girl in the revealing outfit, who had been hugging Kotomi, had gone completely pale.


    Watching Tang Zheng approach her, she began to tremble with fear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about causing trouble for Kotomi again.


    If you do¡ªI¡¯ll cripple you.¡± Tang Zheng warned, reaching out and lightly tapping the girl¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you again.


    Get lost.¡±

 Chapter 192 - 192 19 I Want to Go Home_2

    ?192: Chapter 19 I Want to Go Home_2 192: Chapter 19 I Want to Go Home_2 Hearing those words, Kotomi stared at Tang Zheng, as if her heart had been pierced by that statement, ¡®my Kotomi-chan.¡¯ She was incredibly moved.


    Little Fan Fan timely jumped out at them and threw over a thick stack of Japanese Yen, ¡°This is for your medical expenses.¡±


    ¡°This is mine.¡± Seeing an adorable little loli throwing several hundred thousand yen on the ground, the crooks¡¯ eyes almost bulged out ¡ª their mournful cries weakened significantly.


    As soon as they regained their composure, they began scrambling for the money, then started arguing about whose injury was worse and who deserved more money.


    They cursed at each other, accusing one another of pretending ¡ª and in less than a minute, they were fighting over the uneven distribution of the currency, even starting to get physical.


    ¡°Keep your brawl away.¡± Tang Zheng cursed and pulled Kotomi into the house.


    Little Fan Fan was thrilled; how fulfilling it was to disrupt a team by using a bit of money.


    Kotomi was heartbroken to see those who¡¯d declared they were her companions disregarding her completely and only interested in grabbing money.


    She understood why these people wanted to play with her ¡ª it was nothing more than their intent to trick her into selling herself to earn a referral fee.


    She had foolishly hoped that they wouldn¡¯t do this after becoming friends.


    ¡°My sister performs poorly at school, so the high-achieving students don¡¯t associate with her, and the lower-performing ones look down on her.


    She¡¯s always been isolated.¡±


    ¡°This handsome guy probably doesn¡¯t like my mom¡¯s ordinary looks, so maybe I still have a chance.


    Should I ask for his email address?¡± As Kotomi was contemplating the relationship between Tang Zheng and her mother, she heard her sister revealing her past secrets.


    She was about to retort when she felt a large hand cover her mouth from behind, her hands were restrained, and she heard a heartbreaking sentence.


    ¡°I am a bad person!¡± Tang Zheng shrugged, ¡°I hope you don¡¯t scream, otherwise, all three of you mother and daughters will die.¡±


    Seeing her sister nod in agreement to his statement, Kotomi instantly felt a pang of fear, her legs could barely support her body, and she almost collapsed on the ground.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.


    Go back to the bedroom on the second floor with me.¡± Tang Zheng took out a handgun.


    Even though he could subdue them with his bare hands, he didn¡¯t want to take the risk that they might attempt to resist.


    ¡°Have you heard of Chikashima Airi?¡± Tang Zheng routinely asked, though he was not hopeful for a response.


    ¡°Airi?


    Is she the girl who works part-time at the Lucky Convenience Store?¡± Inoue Kotomi, unexpectedly responded, to the surprise of Tang Zheng and Lin Weiguo.


    ¡°What?¡± Tang Zheng and Lin Weiguo stopped in their tracks and exchanged glances, while Little Fan Fan spoke up impatiently, ¡°Uncle, show her the picture.¡±


    Tang Zheng slapped his forehead, realizing that he had forgotten to do that.


    He quickly took out the photo and handed it to her.


    ¡°Is it this girl?¡± Lin Weiguo¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation.


    He was already fed up with this aimless searching and travel.


    It was exhausting.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her.


    I heard someone call her Chikashima Airi.¡± Inoue Kotomi nodded, ¡°What¡¯s your relationship with her?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business.¡± Little Fan Fan replied, and then jumped up in joy, ¡°Uncle, shall we go now?¡±


    ¡°Is the convenience store open at night?


    When does that girl usually work?¡± Tang Zheng suppressed his elation and asked Kotomi.


    ¡°Sundays, and during the day on Saturdays, I think. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But I¡¯m not entirely sure.¡± Kotomi was now a little confused.


    If they were robbers, why were they so polite?


    Plus, there wasn¡¯t anything valuable in her home.


    Could they be after something else?


    The thought barely crossed her mind when she dismissed it, seeing three beautiful Chinese women step out.


    ¡°What do these people want to do?¡± Not only was Kotomi confused, Chizuru was also bewildered.


    ¡°What do they want with Airi?


    And why do they seem so anxious?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re in luck.


    Today is Friday, and we can meet her tomorrow.¡± Tang Zheng was visibly pleased.


    He had been concerned because the address was from thirty years ago, and he was worried that Chikashima Airi¡¯s picture was also from then, and she might now be a middle-aged woman.


    Now that he¡¯d heard Kotomi confirm, he finally felt a sense of relief.


    ¡°I hope nothing else goes wrong.¡± Pang Meiqin clasped her hands in prayer, casually suggesting, ¡°Shall we stake out the place now?¡±


    ¡°Go stand there like a lamppost in the middle of the night?


    Just go to sleep and rest up.¡± Little Fan Fan dismissed them with a wave of her hand.


    ¡°Go to sleep, no need to keep watch.¡± Tang Zheng, unusually, gave everyone a break.


    Watching the three flight attendants and Lin Weiguo leave, Tang Zheng brought the two sisters into Aiko¡¯s room.


    Inoue Chizuru dove in and hugged her mother.


    Kotomi stepped forward but, seeing this scene, stepped back and feigned indifference.


    ¡°Sorry, but I have to tie you up.¡± Tang Zheng spoke, then turned to Little Fan Fan, ¡°Go to the living room and bring back six million yen.¡±


    Little Fan Fan nodded and hurriedly ran out.


    On hearing about the money, Inoue Kotomi¡¯s eyes lit up, and she started scheming.


    ¡°We won¡¯t call for help, don¡¯t tie us up, or just tie me up.¡± Seeing Tang Zheng silent, walking towards her with the parachute rope, Aiko suddenly leaped up and pounced on him.


    Tang Zheng instinctively wanted to kick out, but instead found that Aiko was not making an aggressive move; she wanted to hug him instead.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be with you, I¡¯ll do anything, just don¡¯t abuse my two daughters.¡± As Aiko embraced Tang Zheng, she moved to kiss his cheek.


    Tang Zheng pushed her away with a swing of his hand.


    ¡°You don¡¯t fancy my mother?


    Then it¡¯s me.¡± Inoue Kotomi jumped out and threw herself into Tang Zheng¡¯s arms, ¡°I can be with you, but not for them, for money.


    But please don¡¯t harass them.¡±


    ¡°Still a tsundere, huh?¡± Tang Zheng thought the girl was pretty, but he wasn¡¯t interested.


    He admired the cool exterior and warm interior of Inoue Chizuru more.


    At that moment, her younger sister clenched her fists, looking worriedly at her elder sister.


    ¡°Uncle, here is the money.¡± Little Fan Fan walked into the room with the mountaineering bag, saw the scene, and immediately puffed up her cheeks, muttering that Uncle was hers.


    Tang Zheng patted Inoue Kotomi¡¯s back, signaling her to let go of him.


    He then went to the mountaineering bag, unzipped it, and a stack of brand new Japanese yen messily piled up, appearing in front of everyone.


    ¡°After we leave tomorrow, this money is yours, with no strings attached.¡± Tang Zheng believed that they would definitely not go around talking about the windfall.


    As Aiko smelled the ink scent of the banknotes, she swallowed hard.


    It was her two-year salary.


    In an instant, she felt that tonight was her lucky day.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t really do anything to us?¡± Aiko remembered that Tang Zheng didn¡¯t take advantage of tying her up.


    She guessed he might be a gentleman.


    ¡°No, maybe he couldn¡¯t.¡±


    Thinking about this, Aiko involuntarily turned her gaze to Tang Zheng¡¯s lower body, and to her embarrassment, her eldest daughter spotted her glance immediately and her cheeks instantly turned red.


    ¡°Humph!


    Tie me up then, but I want to sleep next door.¡± Inoue Kotomi was angry; she felt that she failed to grasp the biggest opportunity in her life.


    ¡°Why tie them up together and not gag them?


    It¡¯s not safe.¡± Little Fan Fan came out of the room, still holding a grudge about Inoue Kotomi hugging Tang Zheng.


    ¡°Let them talk to each other.


    In a predicament, people always hope to find someone to rely on.


    Don¡¯t you think that after tonight, their relationship will improve?¡± Tang Zheng didn¡¯t worry that they could escape.


    He would keep watch outside the door for the night.


    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re too kind.¡± Little Fan Fan came out with a quilt, laid it on the ground, patted it, signaling Tang Zheng to sit here, ¡°To avoid boredom, I¡¯ll tell you a story.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that role reversal?


    Shouldn¡¯t I be the one telling the story?¡± Tang Zheng ruffled Little Fan Fan¡¯s hair, and the little loli leaned against his leg.


    ¡°I hate it, uncle, I want snacks from 2040!¡± Little Fan Fan started to act spoiled.


    ¡°No problem.¡± Tang Zheng smiled.


    Children just couldn¡¯t change their gluttonous habits.


    ¡°I want to read comics from 2040.¡± Little Fan Fan didn¡¯t give up.


    ¡°No problem.¡± Tang Zheng touched the little loli¡¯s head indulgently.


    ¡°I want to go home!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s hand paused.


    After a moment of silence, he continued to stroke her hair, then definitively uttered his promise.


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Silver moonlight filtered through the second-floor window into the corridor, casting mottled shadows.


    The gentle spring breeze blew softly, creating a tranquil night, filled with the sweet murmurs of the little loli¡¯s dreams!


    ¡­¡­


    ps, the girl who will be pushed is about to appear!


    (To be continued.


    If you like this work, welcome to vote for it at qidian.com.


    Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 193 - 193 20

    ?193: Chapter 20 Fierce Battle in the Hospital 193: Chapter 20 Fierce Battle in the Hospital Upon waking up the next morning, Inoue Chizuru found the ropes binding her hands and feet had been untied.


    She quickly got up and darted about the house.


    Once she confirmed that those people had left, she ran to the foyer, picked up the landline phone, and was about to dial 110 to call the police.


    But the moment she got through, a hand pressed on the phone, hanging it up.


    ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡± Inoue Chizuru looked at her mother in confusion, ¡°Even though they didn¡¯t hurt us, they are bad people.¡±


    Her mother didn¡¯t say anything but pointed at Inoue Kotomi, who had just come downstairs.


    She was carrying a bulging mountaineering bag, half-zipped, revealing stacks of Japanese yen inside.


    ¡°Are we going to surrender this money too?¡± Seeing Chizuru fall silent, Kotomi knew it was fine, then pushed open the half-closed door and ran onto the street.


    Her right hand clutching a note.


    ¡°Cherish yourself and struggle to survive, from a person striving for life!¡±


    ¡°I will.¡± Standing on the sunlit street, tears streaming down Inoue Kotomi¡¯s face, the figure in her mind was growing more substantial.


    Tang Zheng had no idea that a girl was thinking about him.


    Last night was in the past for him, and as he waited at the rendezvous point, his mind was filled with the plan of the next move.


    At eight o¡¯clock sharp, Zhang Hao and the poachers arrived late.


    They walked unsteadily, their feet weak, and even sang tunes they didn¡¯t even know, attracting many strange looks from passersby ¨C they looked like four drunks who had been drinking all night.


    ¡°Looks like your relationship has improved quite a bit?¡± The man with the wrench looked at his amputated arm, then at the colorful lipstick marks even on the grotesque face of Scarface, feeling a mix of envy, jealousy, and hate.


    However, Hu Meng stormed up to Zhang Yifeng in complaint, only to be pushed away by him, who was drunkenly clamoring for more sake.


    ¡°What do we do?


    We can¡¯t do anything with four drunks.¡± Lin Weiguo was also frowning; why on earth did they get stuck with these four?


    ¡°Ah, the plan failed.


    Why wouldn¡¯t the alien show up?¡± Little Fan Fan drew circles with her toe, looking gloomy.


    Still, the problem needed to be solved, ¡°Let¡¯s find somewhere to let them sleep for a while.¡±


    ¡°Go buy a few buckets of water to pour on them, then find a car.


    We can¡¯t afford to waste time.


    If things go smoothly, we can head to Tokyo in the afternoon.¡± Tang Zheng walked over to Zhang Hao, searching for the memory eraser on him.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Zhang Hao wasn¡¯t too drunk.


    He shouted in a daze, trying to fend off Tang Zheng¡¯s hand.


    Tang Zheng furrowed his brow, slapping Zhang Hao directly across the face, then knocked him out with a chop before he could get angry.


    Scarface trembled at the sight, it was clear he was pretending to be unconscious.


    ¡°Getting carried away.


    If I were malicious, you all would be dead.¡± If it weren¡¯t for the visibility of the Beetle Chariot, Tang Zheng would¡¯ve summoned it directly through the card.


    After spending fifteen minutes asking for directions and hijacking a minibus, the group arrived at the Lucky Convenience Store.


    ¡°Little Fan Fan wants to go.¡± Little Lolita was about to jump off the bus, but Tang Zheng grabbed her collar and tossed her back in.


    ¡°Keep an eye on her, wait here, Bai Guo and I will go.¡± Tang Zheng glanced at the driver who was tied up in the back of the bus, then got off the bus with Bai Guo.


    He was scared by the sudden attack of the alien, and was carrying the Thunderstorm rifle and the Bronze Sword on him.


    Anyway, people would just think of them as cosplay props.


    It wasn¡¯t long since the convenience store had opened.


    It was quite deserted, and Tang Zheng was the first customer.


    He acted as if shopping, strolling around the shelves, silently searching for the target.


    There were four store clerks, all wearing blue aprons and work hats printed with the store¡¯s name, busy restocking shelves and sweeping the floor.


    A female cashier was bored at the counter, resting her chin on her hand, lost in thought.


    ¡°Seems like Chikashima Airi isn¡¯t here?¡± Bai Guo whispered.


    ¡°Hmm, hope she doesn¡¯t have the day off.¡± Tang Zheng thought it was unlikely the girl would be off, given how seriously Japan takes work hours.


    ¡°Go and ask.¡±


    Tang Zheng casually picked up a few snacks and tossed them into the shopping basket, heading towards the cashier.


    ¡°How come Chikashima Airi hasn¡¯t come to work yet?¡± Tang Zheng spoke in a familiar tone, perfectly expressing the surprise to not see an old friend.


    ¡°Airi-chan?


    Her sister has been hospitalized, she¡¯s been caring for her for the past few days.¡± The female cashier answered before raising her head to ask in confusion, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a brother of her classmate.¡± Tang Zheng handed over the money, diverting her attention, ¡°Do you know which hospital?


    I should go and visit.¡±


    ¡°Nantan Hospital.¡± The girl put the snacks into a plastic bag and handed it to Tang Zheng, asking, ¡°I¡¯m also her classmate but there¡¯s no Chinese-Japanese mixed-race kid in our class, is there?¡±


    ¡°Really?


    Look here.¡± Tang Zheng took out the memory eraser.


    When the cashier¡¯s gaze shifted over, he pushed the button with a click.


    A flash of white light burst forth, and her face went blank.


    ¡°This seems to be a bit tricky.¡± Tang Zheng got on the bus and recounted the situation.


    ¡°If soft measures don¡¯t work, we go hard.¡± Scarface had stopped playing possum.


    He didn¡¯t want to lie down with a bunch of drunkards.


    Carrying a large bouquet of carnations in one hand and a bag of fruits in the other, Tang Zheng walked into Nantan Hospital.


    To avoid revealing his identity due to excessive personnel, everyone else stood by.


    Besides patients, the most visible were the nurses in pink uniform skirts.


    Occasionally a few doctors would walk by.


    Tang Zheng asked for some information at the front desk with a calm face, then directly went to the sixth floor.


    He was in luck this time.


    As soon as he opened the door to room 608, he saw Chikashima Airi, a roughly eighteen-year-old girl from Japan, sitting by the bed talking to her five-year-old sister.


    Her slightly curled ponytail looked exactly like the photo.


    She was good-looking and was telling her bored sister, who was holding a toy bear, some interesting stories to cheer her up.


    There were six beds in the ward, but only the two of them were there, which saved Tang Zheng a lot of trouble.


    He decided to cut straight to the chase.


    The sister looked curious when she saw a strange Chinese man opening the door and walking in, while Chikashima Airi was frowning.


    Seeing the weapon on Tang Zheng, she considered him a strange person.


    ¡°May I ask who you are?¡± Chikashima Airi stood up, positioning herself in front of her sister, even though she didn¡¯t think she had any value to be hurt.


    ¡°We are from China, here to protect you for a month.


    Can we talk slowly?¡± Tang Zheng handed the bouquet to her younger sister with a smile, then placed the bag of fruits on the bedside table and picked up an apple.


    He quickly drew a straight knife from his right hand, lightly twisted it, and a long strip of evenly sized apple peel was peeled off, ¡°Here you go, little sister.¡±


    He breathed a quiet sigh of relief.


    It seemed he had arrived just in time.


    She hadn¡¯t been attacked yet.


    ¡°Thank you, big brother.


    You are amazing.¡± The cute sister held the apple with both hands and smiled warmly, ¡°Why do you need to protect my sister?¡±


    ¡°Because an alien wants to kill her.


    We were sent from the future to prevent this death.¡± Tang Zheng told the truth.


    After all, the little sister would definitely not believe it and would only think he was joking.


    ¡°What an exciting story, what¡¯s next?¡± Chikashima Airi¡¯s sneer indicated that she thought of him as a madman.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for an injection and medicine.¡± Before Tang Zheng could answer, a nurse came in with a trolley full of medical tools, followed by a doctor in a white coat.


    ¡°Injection again, I hate it.¡± Little sister put a gloomy expression on her face, then started to act coquettishly, ¡°Big sister, I don¡¯t mind the injection, but I want to eat Mapo Tofu.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy it for you at noon.¡± As Chikashima Airi lovingly stroked her sister¡¯s hair, she saw the Chinese man glancing out of the window, then suddenly rushing at her with a grim face.


    He took out what looked like a futuristic weapon from his back.


    Just as she was about to scold him for acting crazy, the nurse¡¯s belly bizarrely exploded, and a horrendous multi-legged creature was sprayed at her.


    Meanwhile, the doctor tore off his human skin disguise and turned into a humanoid creature, pouncing at her with incredible speed.


    Chikashima Airi instinctively lay on top of her sister, without a moment to think about these strange events.


    Then she saw the Chinese man stepping in front of her first.


    Bang!


    Tang Zheng swung the Thunderstorm Assault Rifle and ruthlessly smashed it into the airborne facehugger.


    With a smack, it flew backward as if it had been hit by a baseball bat, hitting the wall and turning into a pile of broken flesh.


    The alien creature pounced.


    Tang Zheng didn¡¯t have time to adjust the muzzle of his gun, and seeing it¡¯s open mouth, it was clearly about to spit acid.


    He swiftly stretched out his right hand, firmly grabbing its throat.


    As his left hand blocked its tail from stabbing his right shoulder, his right arm continued to exert force, fiercely throwing it to the ground.


    The alien¡¯s wails were choked back into its throat, only letting out a hissing sound.


    However, Tang Zheng realized his strength was insufficient.


    He couldn¡¯t squeeze its trachea, so he quickly lifted his right foot and kicked its belly.


    With a hiss, the alien¡¯s hands just barely scraped past Tang Zheng¡¯s chest.


    Then Tang Zheng raised the muzzle of the gun with one hand and pulled the trigger.


    Bang!


    With the firing of the thunderball, the alien creature exploded into a mess of blood and flesh in mid-air, splashing everywhere.


    ¡°Are you guys okay?¡± Tang Zheng quickly walked to the door, looked left and right to make sure no one was coming, then ran to the window to check.


    ¡°What on earth is going on?


    What are they?¡± Chikashima Airi was terrified, her face devoid of any color.


    ¡°Aliens.¡± Tang Zheng gave a straightforward answer, and returned to the door, ¡°No time, I have to take you to a safe place because I have no way of knowing who among these people are real and who are disguised aliens.¡±


    ¡°Little sister, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Chikashima Airi couldn¡¯t care less about Tang Zheng, she realized that her sister had fainted.


    ¡°When the aliens appear, unrelated ordinary people will be forced to sleep.


    That¡¯s because their target is you.¡± Tang Zheng connected the communicator, ¡°Old Lin, we¡¯ve located the target girl, but we¡¯ve also encountered an alien attack.


    I¡¯m going to evacuate her now, send Scarface to wait in the hospital lobby.¡±


    Chikashima Airi didn¡¯t dare to delay, because what was happening right in front of her made her believe Tang Zheng.


    She immediately began to pack her things.


    ¡°You go handle the hospital procedures.¡± Chikashima Airi was still not fully processing what was happening.


    (To be continued.


    If you like this work, please come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 194 - 194 21 Breakout

    ?194: Chapter 21 Breakout 194: Chapter 21 Breakout ¡°We can¡¯t worry about that right now, let¡¯s get out of here!¡± Tang Zheng stood at the door, yelling out a sentence.


    He felt incredibly annoyed, he had actually forgotten to bring the tools needed to rappel from the sixth floor.


    It was a misstep.


    There must be many aliens scattered throughout the hospital now, trying to break out from here would be extremely tough.


    Chikashima Airi¡¯s hands shake, failing to stuff her clothes into her bag a few times.


    Although the ground was filled with the corpses of aliens disappearing upon death, without leaving any trace, the horrifying scene was deeply etched in her mind.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you ready yet?


    Why are you packing up clothes?


    I¡¯ll buy you ten of each if you miss any,¡± Tang Zheng commented.


    He had already seen a dozen or so nurses wearing pink uniforms and white silk stockings flocking into the hallway and sprinting towards them.


    They seemed appealing due to their frantic movements, but when Tang Zheng thought of the ugly aliens beneath their nice exterior, he immediately felt a wave of nausea.


    ¡°There¡¯s no time left.¡± Tang Zheng shot up to Airi¡¯s side.


    He grabbed her hand and wanted to dash out.


    ¡°What about my sister?¡± Chikashima Airi ran a step, only to shrug off Tang Zheng¡¯s hand and go back to hold her sister.


    ¡°I cannot leave her.¡±


    ¡°Aliens will not attack her.¡± This was not the only thing distressing Tang Zheng, he could also discern quarreling sounds from his earphones.


    ¡°Tang Zheng needs our help.¡± Old Lin was shouting angrily, clearly irritated due to Scarface¡¯s slackness.


    ¡°What can I do by myself?


    You are just sending me to my death.¡± Scarface was arguing, wishing he could pass out right at that moment.


    ¡°We¡¯re going.¡± Li Xinlan didn¡¯t hesitate, called to Bai Guo, picked up her weapon, and jumped off the bus.


    Bai Guo, holding an M4A1, closely followed her.


    ¡°Call your parents after the crisis passes and get them to take care of her,¡± Tang Zheng refused to waste more time, he attempted to pull Ai Li away forcefully.


    But the ponytailed girl¡¯s words stunned him into inaction.


    ¡°I am her only family.¡± Ai Li had already heard the rapidly nearing footsteps in the hallway.


    Although she was in a panic and possibly facing death, she was determined not to abandon her sister.


    Observing the resolve in the girl¡¯s eyes, Tang Zheng slammed the bed beside him in frustration, releasing his anger.


    Then, he lifted the bedsheet covering his sister, tore it into strips, picked his sister up and laid her on his back, tying her tightly with the cloth.


    Just as he had done all this, Tang Zheng, using the footsteps to measure distance, quickly turned around.


    As expected, an alien nurse had broken into the room and was lunging at him.


    Tang Zheng adjusted his gun muzzle and pulled the trigger.


    Amid the sizzling sound of currents, the thunderball wildly shot forward, creating a lethal barrage at the doorway.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Tang Zheng ran out of the room with one hand on the gun and the other pulling Ai Li along.


    Because his sister was unconscious, her head hung loosely on his shoulder, bumping into his face with every stride he took.


    Airi cried out in shock the moment she stepped into the hallway, then reflexively covered her mouth.


    Almost forty patients and nurses rushed towards them, crowding the way out without any gaps.


    There were still aliens streaming in from the stairs.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go the other way,¡± Tang Zheng continued shooting, killing those in front and hoping the exploded flesh could hold back the others for a moment.


    But it was of no avail.


    ¡°There are more in front!¡± Ai Li cried and stopped dead in her tracks.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop!¡± Tang Zheng turned around and commenced firing.


    He switched from three single shots to rapid-fire, no longer conserving ammunition, and directly cleared the path of alien obstructions.


    Some thunderballs hit walls, immediately blowing up foot-wide holes.


    Dust and debris were everywhere, not only affecting his shooting angle but also the sound of the debris interfering with his ability to discern footsteps.


    ¡°Someone died!¡± Ai Li saw a man in patient¡¯s clothes, slumped on the hallway bench, hit by the blue electric ball.


    The explosion left nothing but bits of flesh.


    She blurted out in shock.


    ¡°That was an untransformed alien,¡± Tang Zheng defended, but his heart missed a beat.


    How could he hurt an innocent person?


    He quickly tossed aside the troubling thought.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs.¡± Tang Zheng didn¡¯t dare take the elevator, or they might get stuck for sure.


    As soon as he stepped onto the staircase bend, using the momentum, he shot down the wall to obstruct the aliens¡¯ path.


    Finding it ineffective, he resolved to land three consecutive shots on the staircase.


    Amid the sound of bricks collapsing, the staircase connecting the sixth floor crumbled.


    Ai Li screamed, covering her head with her hands, but the falling bricks still hurt her arms.


    ¡°Why did the aliens wait until now to try to kill Ai Li?


    Could it be that they were using her as bait to exterminate all of us?¡± It puzzled Tang Zheng, but as he saw those aliens that were blown up in one shot before they could even reach him, he felt relieved, glad that he had upgraded to a powerful rifle.


    If they were using the ordinary firearms and bullets, they would have been eliminated.


    Even the Howling Reaper struggled against them.


    ¡°It seems like the monsters in Trojan¡¯s survival game cannot be dealt with using ordinary weapons.¡± Tang Zheng surmised that in the next round there might be an even more formidable BOSS coming their way.


    The thunderstorm rifle might not be enough.


    ¡°It looks like I¡¯ll have to take a risk and upgrade to an S-grade weapon.¡±


    ¡°Tang Zheng, we¡¯re under alien attack.¡± Li Xinlan¡¯s voice sounded from the communicator by his ear, sounding extremely anxious.


    ¡°Who are you with?¡± Tang Zheng cursed the four guys who had been too preoccupied drinking to be of any help.


    But this sudden raid was far too unexpected: they couldn¡¯t afford to let their guard down, not even for a second.¡±


    ¡°I, Bai Guo, Old Lin, the rest of us stays on guard.¡± Li Xinlan, while finishing another clip, said, ¡°It¡¯s too exhausting.


    Normal bullets need almost twenty or so to crack their heads.¡±


    ¡°Just let them die.¡± Tang Zheng complained.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the little Lolita, he would definitely abandon those newbies, he didn¡¯t even want to care about Pang Meiqin anymore.


    Gunfire roared over the communicator, obviously the gunfight had escalated, and Tang Zheng could also hear Lin Weiguo praising Bai Guo.


    Tang Zheng noticed the reduced pressure on his side, and finally sighed in relief.


    When he went up the building, he had forgotten to look at the layout of the hospital in the lobby.


    Now he could only go back the way he came.


    If he chose the wrong path and got lost, it would be even more dangerous.


    ¡°Xin Lan, you guys leave, lure the aliens to the bus, I¡¯ll go and get another car to pick you up.¡± Tang Zheng wanted to sacrifice those newbies.


    He couldn¡¯t let his friends die, could he?


    ¡°Tang Zheng, did the bus come by itself?¡± Bai Guo suddenly yelled.


    Because she was using the F-GUN Energy Pistol, her pressure was not so high.


    Uncle, I¡¯m here to pick you up.¡± Little Fan Fan¡¯s voice came through the communicator amidst the gunfire, sounding quite anxious, ¡°Let me know if something¡¯s wrong.¡±


    Before Tang Zheng could answer, Little Fan Fan¡¯s yelling came again, ¡°Start firing fast, I¡¯ll kill anyone who¡¯s slow.


    Pretending to faint won¡¯t work either.¡±


    Bang bang, immediately followed by a threatening handgun sound, then in a string of curses, the windows of the bus opened and the protruding gun muzzles started vomiting fire.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.


    Don¡¯t let the bus stall, wait for me to get in.¡± Tang Zheng immediately revoked his idea of using the newbies as bait and issued a new command.


    It seemed that Little Fan Fan had threatened everyone.


    But it didn¡¯t matter.


    He would take the blame for her even if she killed someone.


    Plus that idiot Pang Meiqin must be taught a lesson.


    Being robbed of the communicator by a little girl was simply incurable stupidity.


    He knew the newbies didn¡¯t have this equipment.


    ¡°How did you know that the nurse was an alien just now?¡± Chikashima Airi, though running for such a long while, still had the stamina to ask questions.


    She was also starting to look at Tang Zheng with a surprised look, ¡°You carried my sister and ran for so long, why aren¡¯t you out of breath?


    I kind of believe now that you¡¯re from the future.¡±


    Of course, Tang Zheng wouldn¡¯t get tired, not to mention the point-costing stamina enhancement, just the Firefly Protective Clothing increased his physical fitness by four times.


    ¡°Taking medicine in the morning?


    Shouldn¡¯t it usually be before or after meals?¡± The incoming aliens weren¡¯t too many anymore, Tang Zheng finally had a chance to catch his breath.


    However, his speed didn¡¯t slow down, because there was still a fierce fight in the lobby.


    Airi remembered that the usual medication time was indeed so, nodded, but still did not quite accept it, ¡°What if there are exceptions?¡±


    ¡°Apologize.¡± Tang Zheng actually wanted to say that he could just erase her memory, which was a big killer.


    ¡°Uncle, there are so many aliens, when will you arrive?¡± Little Fan Fan was a little scared, only Tang Zheng¡¯s voice could make her feel safe.


    ¡°Coming now.¡± After making sure there was no danger behind him, Tang Zheng ran a few steps faster, surpassing Ai Li.


    ¡°Follow me, just get in the car and don¡¯t mind if our people are dead.


    Don¡¯t make my sacrifice in vain.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ai Li nodded, scared by these words, a trace of guilt flashed in her eyes.


    That¡¯s the effect Tang Zheng wanted. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Only by making her feel like she owes him would the next negotiation go well.


    Whoo, trying to regain his breath, Tang Zheng stepped down the stairs, sprinted through the thirty-meter passage, then appeared in the northwest corner of the lobby, at the same time, he pulled the grenade from his belt and bit the safety bolt with his mouth.


    In this interval, he also quickly scanned the lobby.


    Lin Weiguo and the others held the front desk, in front of them were many charred corpses, obviously Bai Guo¡¯s masterpiece, while the Howling Reaper in Lin Weiguo¡¯s hand was also roaring.


    The bus drove up a section of the steps, shattered the glass of the lobby, and stopped.


    The window opened, and bullets poured out from inside.


    ¡°Good chance.¡± Tang Zheng spat out the safety bolt from his mouth and took off the grenade safety, then threw it towards the middle where the aliens were most concentrated.


    Boom, amidst the explosion, several rows of benches were blown away, and those innocent ordinary people who were forcibly put to sleep did not escape this time and were all blasted.


    Lin Weiguo and the others were stunned for a moment, even the gunfire from the bus paused briefly.


    Except for Zhang Hao, even Scarface was taken aback.


    ¡°Old Lin, get on.¡± Tang Zheng fired, momentarily clearing a safe passage to the bus.


    Seeing Ai Li and Xin Lan had boarded, he immediately turned around, nudged Bai Guo¡¯s bum and fell in with her.


    ¡°Close the door.¡±


    Little Fan Fan was quick to move, pressing the button next to the driver¡¯s seat when Tang Zheng shouted, the door of the bus was closed with a ¡°shi¡± sound, then the little loli shouted.


    ¡°Reverse quickly!¡±


    Pang Meiqin attached the reverse gear fiercely, stomped on the accelerator.


    With strong shaking, the bus backed out amid the screeching sound of tires on the ground.


    (To be continued.


    If you like this work, feel free to vote for it on qidian.com.


    Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 195 - 195 22 Unexpected Reduction in Numbers

    ?195: Chapter 22 Unexpected Reduction in Numbers 195: Chapter 22 Unexpected Reduction in Numbers The pungent smoke from the grenade hadn¡¯t cleared yet when dozens of aliens sprang forward from the shattered glass scattered all over the floor of the lobby, pouncing towards the bus.


    ¡°Bunch of idiots, throw grenades!¡± Just onto the bus and not even situated yet, Lin Weiguo watched the chaos unfold and couldn¡¯t help but curse out loud.


    With that, he raised his gun and blasted through the huge glass window behind the bus, grabbing one of the grenades hanging from his body, and tossing it out after pulling the pin.


    Wrench Man and Zhang Yifeng, standing at the back, immediately cursed.


    They instantly felt less secure after losing the protection of the chunk of glass.


    With a ping, the pin was ejected due to the spring tension and the grenade rolled out, tumbling end over end on the ground.


    It exploded right in front of the pursuing aliens after three seconds.


    Boom, the blast wave instantly overturned three or four of the aliens.


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!


    How are we going to protect ourselves from the acid with a hole in the bus?¡± The second-in-command poacher yelled, instinctively preparing to run towards the front of the bus.


    Tang Zheng quickly drew his folding knife and cut the strips of blanket binding his sister.


    He stood up, cradling his rifle, and rushed forward, just in time to encounter the retreating second-in-command.


    Without a word, he swung the butt of his gun and smashed it into the guy¡¯s face.


    ¡°Fucks sake.¡± The second-in-command¡¯s face was ferocious when he saw Tang Zheng blocking his way.


    After cursing, he too raised his gun in an attempt to resist.


    He didn¡¯t want to end up like the third guy, torn apart by the aliens.


    He just wanted to escape and let someone else play the decoy.


    Unfortunately for him, he underestimated Tang Zheng¡¯s speed and strength.


    Plus, the Thunderstorm assault rifle was considered a semi-heavy weapon.


    Whilst it wasn¡¯t hefty, it was still made of solid metal, so when its butt hit his face, it distorted and deformed his entire face, almost knocking his eyeballs out.


    ¡°Number Two.¡± Scarface shouted once, watching helplessly as his brother toppled to the floor.


    More than a dozen of his yellow teeth, mixed with blood and saliva, fell onto the ground with clinking sounds.


    However, he was still a cunning man, and he knew that infighting at this moment would only lead to them all dying.


    They were still being pursued by a large group of aliens.


    ¡°Tang Zheng, let him go, please.¡± While continuing to fight the aliens, Scarface pleaded.


    He could tell that Tang Zheng truly intended to harm the second-in-command.


    He understood that anytime anyone encountered a group of incompetent teammates like these, they¡¯d be enraged.


    Their target was the girl all along, it wasn¡¯t their place to let her take the lead in battle and then retreat amidst the fight.


    It was only natural that she would retaliate.


    Unfortunately, Scarface was too late.


    Tang Zheng¡¯s attacks were consecutive.


    By the time the second-in-command fell on his knee, he wasn¡¯t even in a position to shoot.


    His vision blurred, and before he knew it, a foot had punted him in the face.


    With a clang, he fell backwards onto the seat, not even managing to groan before passing out.


    ¡°You all can die if you want, just don¡¯t drag me down with you.¡± Tang Zheng shot at the aliens, his strong gunfire easing the tense situation slightly.


    Chikashima Airi, however, was standing in the front of the bus, startled by the sudden ferocity of Tang Zheng.


    Seeing the fate of the man on the floor, Airi realized that this group was not united after all.


    It appeared that only Tang Zheng could be trusted.


    ¡°You think a piece of broken glass is going to do anything.¡± Lin Weiguo didn¡¯t expect Scarface¡¯s second-in-command to actually want to kill Tang Zheng.


    He was caught off guard, but while he remained wary of Scarface, he also yelled out, ¡°Kill him.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Scarface begged, ¡°I can talk to him.


    I can persuade him.¡±


    Zhang Yifeng and Wrench Man kept quiet.


    What they had originally wanted to complain about Fanfan using a handgun to threaten them was swallowed back down into their bellies.


    Zhang Hao, however, was delighted by the spectacle.


    After stealing a glance at Chikashima Airi, he felt a lot more reassured.


    He was confident in being able to protect the girl.


    ¡°She¡¯s quite attractive, based on her appearance and legs, she seems like she might be a virgin.


    Maybe I¡¯ll try last to make a move on her.¡± Thought Zhang Hao as he began to scope out the Japanese girl during the fight.


    Chikashima Airi noticed the strong, muscular man sneaking peeks at her, and after one look, she didn¡¯t care anymore.


    Her gaze returned to Tang Zheng¡¯s body.


    Of course, she didn¡¯t forget to hold her sleeping sister in her arms.


    ¡°Damn.¡± Zhang Hao was irked.


    It seemed like Tang Zheng had the upper hand again, ¡°Just shoot.


    Wasting your bullets and your energy.¡±


    Zhang Hao seemed to have a bit of brain, slowly easing up his shooting frequency so as not to be noticed.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to change directions now, hold on tight.¡± Pang Meiqin yelled out.


    Her sophisticated driving skills honed for escape and the ¡®F1 Racing God¡¯ ability which cost her 100 points were finally put to good use.


    With a quick stop, turn, and accelerated sprint, she managed to shake off half of the attacking aliens.


    In the screeching sound of rubber tires, the people inside the bus were thrown around.


    Only Tang Zheng, Zhang Hao, Lin Weiguo, and Scarface reacted fast enough to grab hold of something.


    But they were left with no proper shooting angle.


    In that moment, the second casualty appeared.


    Wrench Man wasn¡¯t used to his severed right hand yet.


    Instinctively, he reached out to grab the seat, but only met air. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The inertia from the sharp turn propelled him towards the back window where an alien was ready to pounce.


    Wrench Man managed to evade the creature¡¯s claws by a whisker, but he was fully sprayed with strong acid.


    His head didn¡¯t have the protective clothing on and was instantly corroded by the acid, giving off a burnt smell.


    His piercing screams filled the bus.


    When the bus steadied once more, Wrench Man lay on the back bench, already devoid of breath.


    ¡°What are you doing?


    Shoot.¡± Lin Weiguo rushed over to him and kicked him off the bus to continue aiming at the alien group that was about ten meters away.


    ¡°Tang Zheng, I ran people over.¡± The face of Pang Meiqin was now pale white.


    There are several patients forced asleep on the road in front the hospital, and as the bus drove over them, it spilled their insides gruesomely.

 Chapter 196 - 196 22 Unexpected Reduction in Numbers_2

    ?196: Chapter 22 Unexpected Reduction in Numbers_2 196: Chapter 22 Unexpected Reduction in Numbers_2 ¡°Don¡¯t bother, keep driving.¡± Zhang Hao shouted first; he was not willing to cost his life caring for others.


    ¡°Get ready for defense.¡± Tang Zheng kicked at the buttocks of Zhang Yifeng, whose legs had gone weak from seeing a dead body.


    ¡°We should be safe once we get out of the hospital, I¡¯m guessing.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, Zhang Hao is slacking off.¡± Little Fan Fan was monitoring the carriage with a handgun in her hand, particularly the poacher on the ground, to prevent them from hurting Tang Zheng.


    ¡°What are you babbling about, you brat?¡± Zhang Hao was irritated.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been firing much less frequently; otherwise, Wrench Man wouldn¡¯t have had to die.¡± Little Fan Fan knew how to incite others into action.


    ¡°Nonsense, are you asking for me to settle the score for pointing a gun at me before?¡± Zhang Hao¡¯s face was livid with rage as he threatened, ¡°You should be thankful we¡¯re even taking care of such a burden like you.


    Don¡¯t push me to leave you behind.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my uncle who¡¯s helping me.¡± Little Fan Fan retorted defiantly, ¡°Staying with you leads to nothing but death.¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Zhang Hao wanted to scold her some more but was cut off by Tang Zheng, ¡°If you have a grievance, let me hear it.


    And if I don¡¯t see you emptying ten bullet chains in one minute, I will have a word with you.¡±


    Tang Zheng had had enough of these people.


    Instead of fighting amongst themselves, it would be better to get rid of them in advance, even if they were Conquerors.


    ¡°Damn.¡± Zhang Hao, in the end, didn¡¯t dare to continue provoking.


    He spat outside the window and started to shoot rapidly.


    Because the timing wasn¡¯t right, Tang Zheng didn¡¯t bother with his venting.


    The only one not pulling their weight now was Hu Meng.


    She was squatting under her chair in fear, clutching Little Fan Fan¡¯s acquired MP5.


    But Tang Zheng didn¡¯t have to say anything anymore.


    After using over a dozen hand grenades to push back the front dozen aliens, the bus successfully drove out of the hospital¡¯s main entrance.


    Just as he thought, the aliens didn¡¯t pursue.


    The moment they were safe, everyone sunk into their chairs.


    But there was no joy of surmounting a disaster; the atmosphere was even heavier instead.


    ¡°Leader Tang, let¡¯s forget what happened, okay?¡± Scarface mustered courage and took the initiative to speak up.


    After all, he was at a disadvantage and, even if he was in Tang¡¯s shoes, he wouldn¡¯t want a member of the team who constantly threatened his life.


    ¡°I promise that my second brother won¡¯t touch a hair on your head.¡±


    Lin Weiguo was standing behind him and subtly shook his head at Tang Zheng.


    It would be better to deal with it sooner.


    Tang understood what Lin Weiguo meant, but hesitated.


    He was not planning to let the second brother go, nor did he believe in Scarface¡¯s promise.


    He was just thinking about the two-hour drive from Kyoto Prefecture to Tokyo City on the Shinkansen.


    They might be attacked by aliens; that was when he would need a bait.


    ¡°Just killing him so simply is such a waste.¡± This thought crossed his mind, causing Tang to shake his head.


    But against his expectations, Lin Weiguo decided to take matters into his own hands.


    ¡°You are too compassionate.¡± Lin Weiguo criticized him bitterly, then suddenly raised the muzzle of his MG3, aimed at the unconscious poacher¡¯s second brother, and pulled the trigger.


    Amid the crackle of the gunshots, the large-caliber bullets turned his body into pieces of flesh that spattered all over the carriage.


    Zhang Yifeng and Hu Meng screamed aloud when they saw this horrific sight, with blood and pieces of body warmth still on their faces.


    ¡°Second brother, you!¡± Scarface was seething with rage.


    He quickly turned around and, raising his gun, was ready to shoot Lin Weiguo dead.


    Before Scarface even had time to react, Tang Zheng took the initiative.


    A Thunderball exploded on Scarface¡¯s chest and the resultant devastation was even more gruesome.


    His entire body turned into meat sauce, with only his legs still standing in the carriage.


    The moment Tang Zheng saw Lin take out the second brother, he was incredibly moved.


    He knew Brother Lin was eliminating threats for him, not wanting him to cross the line he¡¯d always been careful to maintain¡­


    ¡°Ah, you didn¡¯t need to get your hands dirty, I could have handled him.¡± Lin Weiguo came over, patted Tang Zheng on the shoulder with a face of regret.


    ¡°Don¡¯t blame yourself, I couldn¡¯t let him threaten you.


    After got rid of his second-in-command, even if he said he wouldn¡¯t retaliate, there¡¯s no way to trust him now, the foundation of trust between us has collapsed.¡± Tang Zheng pacified him briefly, then started to reload the rifle.


    ¡°Tang Zheng, in fact, what you don¡¯t know is that Scarface said last night when he was drunk that he didn¡¯t want to come to Kyoto Prefecture with his two sworn brothers at all.


    He wanted to part ways with them in reality long ago.


    Before entering the room, he was making his last deal, but bad luck struck, and he got spotted by a border defense soldier.


    By the way, Scarface said that if he survived this time, he planned to go back and live a good life with his wife and kids, and quit poaching.¡± Zhang Hao saw Lin Weiguo worried for Tang Zheng and was ready to kill for him.


    He was quite envious of this friendship, so he quoted Scarface¡¯s words from last night verbatim just to upset Tang Zheng.


    Zhang Hao could see that Tang Zheng was a good person in the traditional sense, one who would feel guilty and self-reproach for several days for merely telling a lie or doing something slightly bad.


    Tang Zheng frowned, and Lin Weiguo sneered.


    The two college students merely looked at them with meaningful eyes.


    ¡°Actually, with Scarface¡¯s experience and marksmanship, he could have been an excellent combat force for the team.


    He¡¯s the kind of person who is most suited to survive in the Trojan Horse Game.¡± Zhang Hao struck further at Tang Zheng, wanting to see his disappointed expression.


    ¡°Our team sure knows how to take losses, with one person taken out by the alien, and then two people killed by our own people.


    What would the other team say if they knew?¡± Zhang Yifeng made a sarcastic remark, laughing, ¡°I guess if the alien saw this, it would die laughing.


    Why bother doing anything, just wait for us to kill each other.¡± sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hu Meng pulled at Zhang Yifeng¡¯s sleeve, her face full of urgency, wanting to stop him.


    Zhang Yifeng ignored her.


    He felt proud of his little cleverness.


    After saying that much, he figured his life must be safe¡ªhe no longer worried about being mysteriously killed, especially by that Zhang Hao, who made him very uneasy.


    He was about to continue to add fuel to the fire, but when he saw Tang Zheng¡¯s penetrating gaze sweep over, he suddenly lost his nerve and quickly shut up.


    ¡°They were just three poachers who got what they deserved.


    It¡¯s their own karma.¡± Pang Meiqin was driving without even turning her head, despising them altogether, ¡°They¡¯re no innocents.


    Tang Zheng, you really shouldn¡¯t blame yourself.¡±


    ¡°Uncle is too kind-hearted.¡± Little Fan Fan squeezed next to Tang Zheng, hugged his leg, took out a lollipop from her pocket, and handed it over, ¡°Cheer up!¡±


    ¡°Where did I blame myself?


    It¡¯s just a pity that a bait was wasted.¡± Tang Zheng retorted, but he wouldn¡¯t readily admit it.


    Being labeled a good guy wasn¡¯t such a bad thing, especially when he noticed a hint of sympathy and tenderness in Chikashima Airi¡¯s gaze toward him.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop discussing this, what¡¯s next?


    Are we going to Tokyo?¡± Li Xinlan shifted the topic.


    Hu Meng immediately set her gaze on Tang Zheng, knowing that only he could decide the team¡¯s next move.


    Zhang Yifeng saw his girlfriend looking at him and felt jealous again.


    Why should we all listen to him?


    ¡°Airi, you saw what just happened.


    In the next month, we¡¯ll frequently face these aliens¡¯ attacks, so we¡¯re planning to take you to where another Japanese girl is, to protect you together, as there are more reliable teammates there.


    Please understand.¡± Tang Zheng spoke in a tone of consultation, but he was prepared to take her by force if she refused.


    ¡°It¡¯s only for a month?¡± Chikashima Airi was extremely annoyed, not knowing why she had to face such a mess.


    ¡°Yes, for one month.¡± Tang Zheng feared that the girl would worry, so he offered some information to comfort her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if you die, we¡¯ll die too because of mission failure.


    So we¡¯ll risk our lives to protect you.¡±


    ¡°What about my sister?


    Can she come with us?


    We don¡¯t have any parents to look after us.¡± Ai Li swallowed and asked.


    ¡°It would be better if she didn¡¯t come.


    Being with us would put her in great danger.¡± Pang Meiqin exaggerated the situation.


    She didn¡¯t want to take on additional burdens.


    As for orphans and such, she couldn¡¯t care less.


    ¡­¡­.


    PS, I¡¯ve gained a lot more monthly votes these two days, thank you, everyone!


    (To be continued.


    If you like this work, please visit qidian.com and cast recommendation votes, monthly tickets.


    Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 197 - 197 23

    ?197: Chapter 23 Simple and Violent 197: Chapter 23 Simple and Violent Chikashima Airi couldn¡¯t understand Pang Meiqin¡¯s words, but looking at the expressions of the other people in the car, she knew that they were reluctant.


    ¡°Let her stay with someone, find a relative or friend¡¯s home to live for a month, we can even consider the neighbors, we¡¯ll pay, I am sure they would be willing to take care of her.¡± Li Xinlan would not shirk responsibility, she wouldn¡¯t even complain, she was trying to think as much as possible to help Tang Zheng reduce pressure, ¡°I think this is a good idea.¡±


    Tang Zheng nodded, and translated it to Ai Li.


    ¡°But I¡¯ve never left my sister, she will be scared.¡± Ai Li was a bit worried, looking at Tang Zheng with pleading eyes, ¡°You¡¯re so strong, carrying one more girl shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡±


    ¡°Do as Xin Lan suggested, find a trustworthy household for accommodations.


    I will give you four million yen, if you still have concerns, hire a 24-hour nurse, then you don¡¯t have to worry about her illness.¡± Tang Zheng can¡¯t afford to take another little girl, ¡°Staying with us is too dangerous.¡±


    ¡°Sister Ai Li, I¡¯m already a burden.¡± Little Fan Fan mocked herself, saying depicting that there was no more room for additional burden in the team.


    ¡°Okay, I guess I have no other choice.


    When do we leave?¡± Just thinking of being separated from her sister and staying with these strangers for a month, Ai Li suddenly wondered if her decision had been too hasty.


    She could have asked the police for help, but the appearance of the aliens made her dispel this thought. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°The sooner the better.¡± Zhang Hao pointed to his watch and made a gesture to hurry up, but there was no practical point.


    If it were Tang Zheng, he would not have said so, but would have given a specific time, or even action plan.


    ¡°Now I¡¯ll take you home to pack some essentials, then deal with your sister¡¯s situation, and then we¡¯ll leave.¡± Tang Zheng began to check his watch and estimate the time.


    ¡°Your home address, tell me.¡±


    ¡°Ueno Rokuchome 2-16.¡± Ai Li¡¯s mind was in a mess, and she had lost her ability to think.


    ¡°You should still be in school right?¡± Tang Zheng had no way to be gentle with her feelings.


    ¡°Yes, high school sophomore.¡±


    ¡°Then you need to take a leave of absence.


    If you disappear for a month without a reason, you might be treated as a missing person.


    If a bunch of police start looking for you, that would be even more troublesome.¡± Tang Zheng took out a small notebook and started jotting down various precautions and steps, any missed information was quickly written down.


    ¡°Tang Zheng, aren¡¯t you exaggerating?


    You¡¯re even writing it down?¡± Pang Meiqin saw Tang Zheng¡¯s movements through the rearview mirror, and couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°I thought you had a good memory?¡±


    ¡°What if the teacher doesn¡¯t grant me the leave?


    Or if they ask for the reason for my leave?¡± Chikashima Airi, obviously a good child who never lied, knitted her brows for these matters.


    ¡°Pay them to keep quiet.¡±


    Everyone was shocked.


    They didn¡¯t expect Tang Zheng to use such a straightforward and effective method, they all assumed he would threaten or intimidate.


    ¡°Even small matters like these need Tang Zheng¡¯s attention.


    If it were me, I would be utterly exhausted.¡± Natural Silly White Fruit felt like there was a mountain being pressed onto her symphony by seeing Tang Zheng¡¯s furrowed brows and the constantly serious expression.


    Nevertheless, she thought Tang Zheng¡¯s concealment of his worries was cool.


    ¡°How are we getting to Tokyo?¡± Pang Meiqin asked another sharp question.


    ¡°Take the JR Shinkansen, we can get there in two and a half hours.¡± Li Xinlan thought for Tang Zheng.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t forget we were ambushed by aliens on the train when we came here.


    There¡¯s a good chance it could happen again.


    You guys plan to jump off the train to escape?¡± Zhang Hao raised doubts because he was not in a hurry to go to Tokyo since they had found Ai Li, so he wanted a safe way.


    ¡°But taking the express bus would take more than ten hours, and we have to travel with others, which is not safe either.¡± Bai Guo was also thinking about Tang Zheng, ¡°And if we drive ourselves, we don¡¯t know the way.¡±


    ¡°If I knew things would be this complicated, I should have taken a close look at the information Tang Zheng collected.¡± Zhang Yifeng wanted to join the conversation to show his presence, but hearing their fluent arguments, he, not even knowing how to buy Shinkansen tickets, certainly had no room to interject.


    ¡°Aliens do not just pop up, looking at their appearance rule, the more contact with outsiders the more dangerous it becomes.


    There are quite a few toll stations and gas stations on the way, you can¡¯t really avoid those, can you?¡±Lin Weiguo also inclined to take the Shinkansen, ¡°Less time also means less risk.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I want to choose the plane.


    After all, we have the memory eraser, so I¡¯m not worried about not having a passport and such.¡± Little Fan Fan stated but then shook her head and rejected her own idea, ¡°But if an alien kills the pilot, we¡¯re done for.¡±


    ¡°Right, where¡¯s my Memory Eraser?¡± Upon hearing this, Zhang Hao hurriedly groped his pocket and casually looked at Little Fan Fan, ¡°Did you take it?¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Little Fan Fan moved closer to Tang Zheng, completely ignoring him.


    ¡°I took it.


    I¡¯ll give it back to you when this game is over.¡± Tang Zheng added in his heart, ¡°If you can survive until the end, that is.¡±


    ¡°No way, that¡¯s a B-level prop worth three thousand points, give it back to me.¡± Zhang Hao was not happy, spitting while arguing, nearly losing his temper.


    ¡°Are you ready for a one-on-one with me?¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s denial was simple and brutal.


    The fact that he didn¡¯t outright seize the object was already a sign of respect on his part.


    ¡°So what if I am?¡± Zhang Hao yelled out defiantly, refusing to back down.


    He believed he should use his Seed Ability to intimidate this man, but just as he was about to show his power, he noticed that aside from the two college students, everyone else¡¯s guns were subtly pointed at him.


    ¡°Just, just kidding.¡± Zhang Hao hastily offered a smile and backed down, cold sweat trickling down his back.


    He was certain that if he made a move, others would eagerly add a few holes in his body.


    One against five?


    He didn¡¯t have the nerve.


    He was even wary of Tang Zheng alone.


    ¡°But you must give it back to me.¡± Zhang Hao sat down on a chair, reconsidering, ¡°Let¡¯s take the Shinkansen.¡±


    Bai Guo looked at Zhang Hao, puzzled.


    ¡°Humph, as long as I can¡¯t die, it¡¯s fine.


    Use the aliens to wear out your team, then I¡¯ll make my move.¡± Zhang Hao was now desperate to kill this insufferably arrogant group who weren¡¯t even considered Conquerors.


    ¡°I disagree.¡± Zhang Yifeng finally found a chance to interrupt, but no one paid him any attention.


    Frustrated and teeth clenched, he also wished he could kill them all.


    ¡°Because you lack the power, you have no right to speak.¡± Hu Meng tugged at Zhang Yifeng¡¯s sleeve, not understanding why he couldn¡¯t grasp this simple truth, and chose instead to humiliate himself.


    Once the plan was set, the entire team began to move¨Cno drag, no delay.


    They arrived at the Kyoto Railway Station from Nantan City a little past noon.


    Thanks to the Memory Eraser, Tang Zheng had no difficulty purchasing tickets for specific seats on the Shinkansen Hope.


    Chikashima Airi, who was acting as both a guide and bodyguard to Tang Zheng, was astounded when she saw the ticket seller completely forget being coerced into selling tickets just moments ago.


    Every now and then, she would steal a glance at the device in Tang Zheng¡¯s hand, extremely curious.


    ¡°I believe you guys are from the future.¡± Airi sighed, before asking, puzzled, ¡°You haven¡¯t used it on me, have you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ineffective on you.¡± Tang Zheng resolved any potential follow-up questioning with a white lie, ¡°Don¡¯t think about playing with it.


    I won¡¯t let you.¡±


    ¡°Spoilsport.¡±


    Airi, after all, was a young girl.


    She soon shrugged off the danger and began to look forward to the journey on boarding the Hope, seeing the beautiful scenery along the way.


    But when she saw a friendly uniformed female attendant pushing a food cart, her stomach growled.


    ¡°Order whatever you like.¡± Tang Zheng remembered that everyone hadn¡¯t eaten yet and quickly apologized, ¡°Bai Guo, Mei Qin, don¡¯t be shy.


    Little Fan Fan is treating.¡±


    ¡°Bad uncle, you remember that was the money I earned.¡± Little Fan Fan sat across Tang Zheng, pretending to be angry.


    After saying this, she giggled.


    ¡°Then I will have a feast.¡± Airi laughed and teased Tang Zheng.


    Because she needed to be closely protected and others didn¡¯t speak Japanese, Tang Zheng had been with Airi all morning.


    Unconsciously, their relationship had improved a lot.


    ¡°No problem,¡± Tang Zheng laughed right away, ¡°But you¡¯ve missed your chance.¡±


    Turning her head, Airi saw Little Fan Fan was beckoning the attendant, leaving all the food on the cart.


    ¡°Sister, are there any other specialty dishes?


    Please bring another cart over here, thanks.¡± Little Fan Fan was munching on a golden tempura while muttering and then looked at Tang Zheng, ¡°Uncle, pay.¡±


    ¡°Be careful or you¡¯ll become a fatty.¡± Tang Zheng paid promptly and then handed Airi a bento box of unagi rice and kurobuta, ¡°We didn¡¯t say you could only pick one.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Airi gratefully accepted the bento box, lowering her head.


    She was afraid that Tang Zheng would notice the blush creeping into her cheeks.


    She felt Tang Zheng was very considerate and somehow knew exactly what she wanted.


    ¡°Uncle¡¯s consideration isn¡¯t limited to just this.¡± Looking at Tang Zheng who was currently asking Xin Lan and Bai Guo about their preferences, Little Fan Fan pretended to be jealous, ¡°Do you know why he let you sit by the window?


    To better protect you.


    Even Little Fan Fan doesn¡¯t get this treatment.¡±


    Airi didn¡¯t say anything, but her glances at Tang Zheng became more frequent.


    ¡°Success.


    Once Airi develops feelings for Tang Zheng, she¡¯ll do as she¡¯s told.


    This girl is vital to everyone¡¯s safety.


    It¡¯s better if she doesn¡¯t have independent thoughts.¡± Little Fan Fan swallowed a rice ball mixed with green seaweed, ¡°Just go through this month like a marionette!¡±


    After taking a measure of all the passengers in the carriage, Tang Zheng finally allowed himself to relax a bit.


    He took in the scenery, appreciated the female attendants¡¯ figures¡ªit was an acceptable pastime as long as Little Fan Fan wasn¡¯t causing trouble.


    ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s play shogi!¡± The loli took out a box of chess pieces from her backpack and arranged them on the table, initiating another attempt to raise Tang Zheng¡¯s favorability in Ai Li¡¯s eyes.


    As expected, Airi looked at him expectantly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how.¡± Tang Zheng wasn¡¯t embarrassed in the slightest and openly refused.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, let sister Airi teach you.¡± Little Fan Fan obviously had a plan in mind.


    (To be continued.


    If you liked this work, I invite you to come to qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes.


    Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 198 - 198 24 Counterattack

    ?198: Chapter 24: Counterattack 198: Chapter 24: Counterattack ¡°I¡¯m not very good at Shogi either.¡± Chikashima Airi modestly claimed as she continued to set up the pieces on the paper game board for Little Fan Fan.


    Afterwards, she glanced at Tang Zheng expectantly.


    The girl was the captain of the school¡¯s Shogi club and had dabbled in various competitive board games, naturally keen to impress Tang Zheng with her skills.


    ¡°Excessive modesty can also be a form of pride.


    I can tell by the way you handle the pieces that you play this game often.


    You probably also dabble in Go,¡± Little Fan Fan said with a grin.


    Suddenly, she produced a book titled ¡°Introductory knowledge of Shogi¡± from her backpack and started to flip through it quickly.


    Airi blushed deeply, embarrassed that her secret was revealed by a simple gesture.


    ¡°You¡¯re not planning to learn as you go, are you?¡± Bai Guo, who was sitting next to Little Fan Fan, asked incredulously while munching on a rice ball, ¡°Can I have a book too?¡±


    ¡°Here you go, okay, I¡¯ll go first,¡± Little Fan Fan said, gripping a gold general in her hand, ¡°What¡¯s this called¡­


    ah, pawn to king¡¯s corner!¡±


    Airi nodded in agreement then turned to Tang Zheng, ¡°Aren¡¯t you playing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll spare myself the embarrassment,¡± Tang Zheng chuckled as he watched Little Fan Fan.


    This kid really liked to show off.


    Airi was also a bit eager to see how things would unfold.


    So she stayed to watch Little Lolita play.


    Three minutes later, Lu Fan¡¯s jewel was checkmated.


    ¡°Darn, I still couldn¡¯t do it,¡± Little Fan Fan slapped her forehead frustratedly, cry out loudly, ¡°Let¡¯s go again!¡±


    ¡°For a beginner, you¡¯re not bad,¡± Airi complimented Little Lolita out of politeness.


    In her opinion, Lu Fan¡¯s skills were downright awful, not fit for a challenge.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be disheartened, one more time.¡± Bai Guo patted Little Lolita¡¯s shoulder to encourage her, meanwhile pleading her to explain the movements of each piece.


    Tang Zheng looked at Little Fan Fan, a playful smile dancing on his lips.


    This little cunning child indeed lived up to the phrase ¡®small but clever¡¯.


    Neither of the girls noticed that Little Fan Fan¡¯s first shot at Shogi was without any mistakes.


    She didn¡¯t make any common wrong moves like blocking a diagonal with a straight line, nor did she ask anything.


    She placed the pieces on the chessboard with utmost confidence.


    ¡°This proves that Little Lolita memorized the rules in a very short span of time,¡± Tang Zheng pondered.


    From the moment she took out the beginners¡¯ guide to the game until now, she had looked at it only once, spending less than two minutes.


    As he listened to Bai Guo directing various questions at Little Lolita, which were patiently answered, Tang Zheng glanced at the beginner¡¯s guide.


    He was up for a challenge and he wouldn¡¯t back down.


    Just as he was about to reach out for the book, Li Xinlan called him.


    ¡°Little Tang, come to the restroom with me.¡± Li Xinlan, expressionless, stood up, seemingly unconcerned about the surprise reactions her request had elicited.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s risky to go alone.


    It¡¯s fine if Tang Zheng goes with her,¡± said Bai Guo, cluelessly drawing attention away from the awkward request.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Tang Zheng didn¡¯t sense anything unusual, so he followed Li Xinlan towards the restroom in the train carriage. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°This won¡¯t end well, she beat me to it.


    But she wouldn¡¯t do anything too outrageous, would she?


    It must be my imagination,¡± Pang Meiqin hesitated about whether to follow them.


    In the end, she chose to stay and enjoy the delicious food before her instead.


    ¡°There are actually three different types of restrooms in the hallway of the Shinkansen.¡± Li Xinlan glanced around the washroom, realizing no one was watching, she quickly headed inside one of the restrooms.


    Concurrently, she grabbed Tang Zheng¡¯s wrist with her right hand.


    Tang Zheng also noticed the three types of restrooms and couldn¡¯t help wondering whether they were all different inside.


    But as he thought this, he realized that his wrist was suddenly gripped by a smooth and delicate hand.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Startled, Tang Zheng instinctively followed Li Xinlan¡¯s lead and walked into the restroom.


    Click, Li Xinlan closed the restroom door.


    Then she turned around, looked up and kissed Tang Zheng¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Quite a clean environment.¡± Li Xinlan scanned the surroundings from the corner of her eyes.


    The white toilet, the neat metal washstand, and the scent of the freshener filled the air¡­


    Not wanting to wait any longer after being stuck in an unfortunate marriage for nine months, she regretted letting Tang Zheng go by the creek on the isolated island last time.


    She knew that Pang Meiqin was always trying to steal Tang Zheng away if she had the chance.


    Qin Yan also found him attractive, a formidable competitor.


    Though Bai Guo only adored him for now, it could further develop into something more.


    Li Xinlan felt the pressure.


    ¡°I can¡¯t let Tang Zheng restrain himself anymore, suppressing it might harm his health,¡± Li Xinlan justified her indulgence.


    In reality, she just wanted to monopolize Tang Zheng and leave a deep mark in his heart.


    Being a woman, she knew men generally can¡¯t resist temptation.


    She was extremely worried the previous night at Inoue¡¯s house.


    Seeing Tang Zheng decline the mother and daughter¡¯s advances, and choosing to sleep in the hallway with Little Lolita brought great joy to Li Xinlan¡¯s heart.


    Tang Zheng was dazed.


    What did this mean?


    ¡°Another Japanese girl has fallen for him.


    If I don¡¯t act now, I might not leave a deep imprint.


    I might even lose the opportunity,¡± Li Xinlan contemplated.


    Li Xinlan still regretted Zhang Yan, the 22nd-century girl, taking Tang Zheng¡¯s first time.


    Though she knew it was Yin Shangwu¡¯s doing.


    ¡­


    Five minutes later, Tang Zheng had to end their tryst.


    He exited Li Xinlan¡¯s body.


    If they continued, Pang Meiqin and the others might grow suspicious.


    ¡°You go ahead, I need to tidy up.¡± After zipping up her protective clothing, Li Xinlan picked up her sportswear from the washstand, thought for a moment, turned up her nose at the dirty garments, and decided not to wear it.


    ¡°If I go first, it¡¯ll definitely give me away.¡± Tang Zheng explained and pointed at the sink, ¡°Dampen your clothes, nobody would suspect then.¡±


    ¡°Sneaky.¡± Li Xinlan wet her clothes, checked her appearance, ensured there was nothing unusual.


    She listened to the outside, there seemed to be no sound.


    So she opened the restroom door and walked out.


    While Li Xinlan was closing the door, Tang Zheng locked it.


    He definitely didn¡¯t want anyone waiting outside to barge in and find someone else inside, that would be disastrous.


    Even if there wasn¡¯t anyone outside, he couldn¡¯t step out just yet.


    But Tang Zheng was lucky.


    A minute later, he came out and returned to the train carriage.


    He stood by the washstand acting nonchalant, calmly washing his hands, and checking his reflection in the mirror to make sure there was nothing amiss on his face.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s you, the exchange student.


    (To be continued.


    If you like this novel, please vote for it on qidian.com.


    Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 199 - 199 25 The Second Confrontation with the Policewoman

    ?199: Chapter 25: The Second Confrontation with the Policewoman 199: Chapter 25: The Second Confrontation with the Policewoman A woman¡¯s hand first landed on Tang Zheng¡¯s shoulder, followed by a voice filled with mild surprise whispering into his ear.


    Knowing it was impossible for him to know anyone in Japan, Tang Zheng, always on high alert, instinctively threw an elbow backwards and quickly gripped the hand on his shoulder, intending to pull it away, preventing its grip on his neck.


    However, upon hearing the mention of ¡°exchange student,¡± he immediately halted his actions.


    Simultaneously, he tilted up his head to observe the person approaching him in the mirror above the washstand.


    ¡°It¡¯s that policewoman, this is not good,¡± Tang Zheng thought to himself, even though he had ceased his assault as soon as possible, the close proximity between them and his enhanced physical strength resulted in his elbow inevitably striking Kobayakawa Yumi¡¯s abdomen.


    With a thud, Kobayakawa stumbled backwards, crashed against the carriage wall, and then collapsed weakly onto the floor.


    ¡°Cough, cough,¡± Kobayakawa coughed, spitting out some gastric juice due to the pain emanating from her abdomen, twisting her beautiful face in discomfort.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± Tang Zheng hurriedly apologized, instinctively reaching to help her up, ¡°Are you hurt?¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to kill me?¡± Kobayakawa yelled, beads of sweat covering her pale forehead.


    Recalling that forceful elbow strike, she felt a chill run down her spine.


    She was a fifth-degree black belt in taekwondo yet she was knocked out instantly, unable to even discern the direction of the incoming elbow and defend against it.


    ¡°It was a total misunderstanding,¡± Tang Zheng gently patted the policewoman¡¯s back, helping her catch her breath, before changing the subject, ¡°What brings you here?


    Are you also heading to Tokyo?¡±


    ¡°Official business, along with paid travel,¡± Kobayakawa explained gruffly before scrutinizing Tang Zheng with suspicion, ¡°Does an exchange student have such a high level of combat skill?


    You¡¯re not lying to me, are you?¡±


    ¡°I trained in freestyle fighting,¡± Tang Zheng made up an excuse while trying to extricate himself from the situation.


    Although the policewoman was attractive and had a great figure, he had no intention of getting involved with Yumi, ¡°Where is your seat?


    I¡¯ll escort you there.¡± sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Are you avoiding me?¡± Kobayakawa stood up, leaning against the carriage wall.


    As she tried to bend over, the pain made her wince.


    ¡°Have you forgotten the ki¡­kiss in the bookstore that day?¡± Tang Zheng stirred up a bashful smile on his face, pretending to be innocent.


    He brought up the kiss, aiming to embarrass Kobayakawa and make her leave, but it didn¡¯t go as expected.


    Kobayakawa blushed and immediately waved her hand while pretending to be nonchalant, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I know you didn¡¯t mean to.¡±


    Though Kobayakawa merely admired Tang Zheng¡¯s reasoning abilities and only approached to say hello, she would have left swiftly.


    However, his excessively forceful elbow strike had ignited her interest in him.


    ¡°I think I touched your chest,¡± Tang Zheng revealed a dumbfounded expression, adding another sentence, while at the back of his mind questioning why this woman was interested in him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it anymore,¡± Kobayakawa hit Tang Zheng¡¯s head lightly, causing her stomach to ache from the excessive action, and lost her balance, falling into Tang Zheng¡¯s arms.


    Kobayakawa Yumi was wearing the same clothes as the last time, a white short-sleeved police uniform with a blue waistcoat, a pair of handcuffs hung on her belt.


    Below that was a black pencil skirt over half an inch above the knee, tightly wrapping her buttocks and legs¡­


    Although Kobayakawa was over 1.7 meters tall, Tang Zheng was even taller, so he could gaze unobstructed upon the view of the policewoman¡¯s back, his eyes traced down from her fair neck along her spine to the side of her waist, observing the roundness of her buttocks.


    However, due to the thickness of the police skirt, her underwear was invisible.


    Then he noticed her well-proportioned, black-stockinged calves with only the tips of her toes touching the ground.


    Prudently and politely, Tang Zheng stepped back from Kobayakawa before she could react.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Tang Zheng looked sincerely concerned, appearing as if he was completely oblivious to what just happened.


    However, he hasn¡¯t yet subdued the desire aroused by Li Xinlan¡¯s previous seduction; his hand gently slid over Kobayakawa¡¯s buttocks while he withdrew.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Kobayakawa, completely oblivious to Tang Zheng¡¯s transgressions, blushed furiously with embarrassment at falling into a man¡¯s arms for the first time.


    ¡°Do you have a fever?¡± Tang Zheng deliberately touched Kobayakawa¡¯s forehead, then pretending to just realize his actions had been overly intimate, he immediately let go and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to.¡±


    The policewoman stomped on Tang Zheng¡¯s foot, shot him a warning glare, but chose not to move away.


    Tang Zheng scratched his head, maintaining his embarrassed grin although inwardly he was lamenting, wondering what Kobayakawa Yumi was trying to do.


    ¡°I was actually looking for the attendant to buy a few bento boxes.


    I have no idea who that ignorant person was who bought everything on the trolley,¡± Kobayakawa tried to make conversation, not bringing up the subject of leaving, and she found Tang Zheng¡¯s bashfulness amusing.


    Shouldn¡¯t girls usually be the shy ones?


    ¡°I¡¯m that ignorant person, officer, you better leave now,¡± Tang Zheng wanted to blurt out those words as he struggled to keep his silence.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your seat?


    Are you travelling with a friend?¡± Kobayakawa tiptoed, trying to peer into the carriage.

 Chapter 200 - 200 25 The Second Confrontation with the Policewoman_2

    ?200: Chapter 25: The Second Confrontation with the Policewoman_2 200: Chapter 25: The Second Confrontation with the Policewoman_2 Tang Zheng was about to deny it when Kobayakawa added a comment that nearly scared him stiff.


    ¡°You smell like a woman¡¯s makeup.


    Did you find the woman who left her address?¡± Kobayakawa, excited as if she¡¯d discovered a new world, took a few steps toward the carriage.


    ¡°Hurry up, lead me to her and tell me how you did it.¡±


    ¡°Damn, won¡¯t this expose us?¡± Tang Zheng rubbed his forehead frustratedly, then got her to back off.


    ¡°But getting caught and beaten up could be worse.¡±


    ¡°What are you waiting for, hurry up!¡± Kobayakawa beckoned, walking quickly.


    ¡°Forget about it, use the Memory Eraser.¡± Tang Zheng glanced at the passengers in the carriage, and quickly followed.


    ¡°Kobayakawa, I have something interesting to show you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?


    Oh, you really found her.¡± As a policewoman, Kobayakawa Yumi had a decent memory, so she immediately saw Chikashima Airi sitting by the window, looking identical to the girl in the photo.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, we need to change our strategy.¡± Tang Zheng was initially planning to forcibly use the Memory Eraser, but when he saw the puzzled gaze of Pang Meiqin wandering around him and Li Xinlan, he decided to slow down, else he would definitely be questioned.


    After saying a few words to Chikashima Airi, Kobayakawa Yumi sat down, showing no intention of leaving.


    ¡°Where should I sit?¡± After casting a ¡®wait-and-see¡¯ glance at Lin Weiguo and the others sitting opposite him in the aisle, Tang Zheng asked with a smile.


    ¡°Here, the three of us can squeeze a bit.¡± Kobayakawa moved Airi towards the inside of the seat, sat slightly middle, and then patted the tiny spot made available.


    She wasn¡¯t afraid that Tang Zheng would brush against her, showing a very carefree attitude.


    Little Fan Fan and Bai Guo furrowed their brows in confusion, while Li Xinlan and Pang Meiqin tried pretending not to recognize Tang Zheng.


    Who knew what kind of person this suddenly appeared policewoman was?


    Lin Weiguo, on the other hand, chuckled; Tang Zheng really was popular with the ladies.


    Upon seeing Kobayakawa in her uniform and stockings, Zhang Hao and college student Zhang Yifeng were filled with envy and resentment towards Tang Zheng.


    He¡¯d just arrived in the Kyoto Prefecture for a day and a half, and he already hooked up with a beauty ¡ª and a policewoman at that.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting arrested?


    But when did this guy make his move?


    We¡¯ve always been together, right?¡± Zhang Hao was confused, watching Tang Zheng conversing fluently in Japanese, he sighed.


    ¡°Are Japanese women this easy to seduce?


    Or are these the advantages of mastering a foreign language?¡±


    Zhang Hao swore to himself that once he got back he¡¯d exchange for a Language Specialization.


    He didn¡¯t need Hindi anymore, he had no feelings for dark-skinned girls, they were too scary.


    ¡°Uncle, who is she?¡± Little Fan Fan asked.


    ¡°A friend who helped me find Airi¡¯s address.¡± Tang Zheng didn¡¯t skimp on the praise, as expected, the policewoman was satisfied with his response.


    ¡°So you¡¯re Chikashima Airi?


    The girl who wrote him the address from more than thirty years ago?


    What exactly are your intentions towards him?¡± Kobayakawa asked, looking at Airi.


    Airi looked to Tang Zheng, unsure how to respond; she¡¯d already been warned not to talk about the Alien.


    Tang Zheng nodded, then looked at Little Fan Fan and winked at her, signalling her to change the topic.


    ¡°Yes, he is a good person.¡± That was the best Airi could do to back Tang Zheng up, giving an ambiguous answer that could be interpreted in many ways.


    Kobayakawa Yumi hmm¡¯ed, looked at Lin Weiguo who was next to her, then her gaze slid towards the towering stack of bento boxes next to Little Fan Fan.


    ¡°Kobayakawa, let me introduce you.


    These are all tourists heading to Tokyo.¡± Though he explained calmly to the policewoman, Tang Zheng inwardly cursed his oversight.


    On hearing this, Zhang Hao jumped.


    Zhang Yifeng muttered under his breath, ¡°What is this guy trying to do?


    Is he just losing his mind because he saw a Japanese policewoman?


    Was it necessary to expose us too?¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± After casting another glance at Li Xinlan, Kobayakawa seemed relieved and started talking to Little Fan Fan, who was the only one who spoke Japanese.


    Tang Zheng let out a sigh of relief.


    Thankfully, he hadn¡¯t given Pang Meiqin a signal earlier to pretend not to know him or else he would¡¯ve been exposed.


    He grabbed a bento box and handed it over, winking.


    ¡°What¡¯s this for?


    Are you apologizing?¡± Zhang Hao caught it, totally confused.


    ¡°I get it.


    The bento box, the leftovers are obviously eaten by all of us.


    How can we possibly say we don¡¯t know each other?¡± Pang Meiqin had a moment of clarity.


    ¡°Stop it, what if she understands Chinese?¡± Hu Meng cautioned.


    ¡°No way, Tang Zheng would have warned us by now.¡± Lin Weiguo didn¡¯t believe that Tang Zheng would make such a rookie mistake.


    Zhang Hao leaned back in his chair, sneaking glances at Kobayakawa¡¯s silk stocking-covered calves, and her taut buttocks due to sitting down.


    He felt as if he was enjoying Tang Zheng¡¯s privileges and immensely enjoyed the situation.


    Kobayakawa was entirely oblivious and had already joined in a Shogi game with Ai Li and Little Fan Fan.


    Tang Zheng, of course, noticed.


    So, he lifted the policewoman¡¯s buttocks with his right hand, feigning nonchalance, ¡°Move over a bit, I¡¯m about to fall.¡±


    ¡°Is Fan Fan really playing Shogi for the first time?


    She¡¯s too good!¡± Kobayakawa moved her buttocks, completely unconcerned, and while doing so, her body pressed down on Tang Zheng¡¯s hand.


    Zhang Hao and Zhang Yifeng, witnessing all this, were seriously miffed; they covered their cheeks with a newspaper and pretended to sleep, out of sight, out of mind.


    ¡°Indeed, this is Fan Fan¡¯s first time playing Shogi.¡± Ai Li placed a piece, her face becoming solemn as she confirmed it.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re losing?¡± Tang Zheng glanced at the game board and involuntarily took a deep breath; Ai Li had lost most of her pieces and was in a bit of a predicament.


    ¡°Hehe, Little Fan Fan is a genius; checkmate!¡± Little Lolita moved her knight, and the game was decidedly hers.


    ¡°I lost.¡± Ai Li sighed in dejection, conceding defeat.


    ¡°She really only learned for less than fifteen minutes?¡± Kobayakawa looked at Ai Li, and after receiving an affirmative answer, she turned to look at Little Lu Fan.


    Little Lolita was waving around the ¡°Introduction to Shogi¡± book in a highly victorious manner.


    ¡°Impossible.


    Play another game; I want to watch.¡± Kobayakawa¡¯s face was full of disbelief.


    ¡°Hehe, actually, my chess skills are not as good as yours, but I still won.


    Do you know why, Tang Zheng?¡± Little Fan Fan put away her triumph and, with humility, admitted her shortcomings.


    She then started trying to score some brownie points with Tang Zheng.


    ¡°Getting two girls to like you in one strike, that¡¯s a great bargain, even if the policewoman¡¯s approval doesn¡¯t seem useful.¡± Little Fan Fan muttered, suddenly saw Tang Zheng frown, and began to worry.


    ¡°Could it be that my uncle can¡¯t figure out why?


    Wouldn¡¯t that be embarrassing?¡±


    ¡°Impossible.


    Tang Zheng wasn¡¯t here just now.


    How could he know the reason?¡± This time it was Ai Li¡¯s turn to be disbelieving.


    Shaking her head, she said, ¡°Even I don¡¯t know why I lost.¡±


    ¡°You know?¡± Kobayakawa looked at him with curious eyes, full of expectation.


    Tang Zheng looked at Bai Guo, who thought he was going to ask her to say something, but she opened her mouth and really didn¡¯t know what to say.


    She still didn¡¯t understand the basic rules of Shogi.


    ¡°Shall we play another game?¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s seemingly pointless question was, in reality, a way to indirectly gather information.


    ¡°No, maybe I¡¯ll lose this time.¡± Little Fan Fan wanted to give her uncle a hint, but didn¡¯t know how to go about it.


    ¡°You want to wait until the game is over to see the situation?


    Where¡¯s the fun in Sherlocking if you know everything?¡± Kobayakawa pouted, a bit disappointed.


    ¡°No worries, anyway, the next game will start soon.¡± Ai Li didn¡¯t want to see Tang Zheng embarrassed and helped him out of his situation.


    On hearing this, Tang Zheng¡¯s eyes lit up, and he burst out laughing.


    ¡°You can¡¯t possibly know already, can you?


    Wouldn¡¯t that make you more amazing than a monster?¡± Kobayakawa shook her head, ¡°You were with me the whole time, and you didn¡¯t watch the game at all.


    There¡¯s no way you could guess the reason.¡±


    ¡°Aha, I knew my uncle could figure this out!¡± Little Fan Fan had already started celebrating.


    Ai Li, on the other hand, looked at Tang Zheng expectantly. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    (to be continued.


    If you like this novel, feel free to vote for it at qidian.com.


    Your support motivates me.)

 Chapter 201 - 201 26

    ?201: Chapter 26 General 201: Chapter 26 General ¡°The answer is simple, Ai Li lost to Little Fan Fan because they were playing quick chess.¡± Tang Zheng laughed, a trace of confidence spreading across his face.


    ¡°Uncle is certainly the best.¡± Little Fan Fan cheered sincerely, wishing she could pounce on Tang Zheng and give him a kiss.


    ¡°Wait, wait, I still don¡¯t understand the quick chess thing.¡± Kobayakawa looked at Ai Li¡¯s relieved expression and knew Tang Zheng¡¯s deduction was correct, but she didn¡¯t understand at all.


    ¡°Let Tang Zheng explain it!¡± Ai Li¡¯s face was also full of smiles, sharing in Tang Zheng¡¯s small victory.


    ¡°I was away for less than ten minutes, and Ai Li said that the next game would be decided quickly, meaning they just played a round of quick chess.¡± Tang Zheng pointed to the broken Shogi pieces on the table.


    ¡°Both sides lost so many pieces, and even defensive gold generals and knights, the ones who should be moving cautiously to avoid being captured, are nowhere to be found.


    This is not the style of slow chess.¡±


    ¡°How do you know these rules?


    You can¡¯t play Shogi, can you?¡± Ai Li¡¯s face was full of confusion.


    What Tang Zheng said were indeed points to consider in Shogi.


    She indeed lost quite a few pieces to Little Fan Fan because she moved too fast and didn¡¯t consider it.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys just play a game, and Little Fan Fan even explained some basic rules to Bai Guo, which I happened to hear.¡± Tang Zheng shrugged, ¡°I am also quite adept at board games, so inferring the rest was easy.¡±


    ¡°But you didn¡¯t even read that book, ¡®Introduction to Shogi¡¯, how¡­¡± Ai Li wasn¡¯t sure what to say.


    She had already thought Little Fan Fan was amazing, but Tang Zheng seemed even more impressive, causing her to wryly smile, ¡°You are all monsters, making me, the main Shogi player, feel bad.¡±


    Kobayakawa also looked at Tang Zheng, her beautiful eyes full of admiration.


    This wasn¡¯t simply deductive reasoning anymore; his memory and comprehension were terrifying too.


    Okay, his physical skills as well. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kobayakawa touched her stomach, curious about Tang Zheng.


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong, if you play another match, you will certainly win.¡± Tang Zheng raised his index finger.


    ¡°That¡¯s why Little Fan Fan just said she wouldn¡¯t play with you again because she¡¯s not sure she could win.¡±


    ¡°Uncle you¡¯re so bad.¡± Little Fan Fan glared at Tang Zheng, ¡°Exposing other people¡¯s trump cards.¡±


    ¡°After all, she¡¯s just a beginner who has only been practicing Shogi for three minutes.


    She only knows the basic rules and some special terms, which is quite impressive already.


    But in terms of strategy, there¡¯s still a lot lacking.


    After all, she hasn¡¯t played a round of Shogi or even done a review.


    Therefore, she could only use the tactic of quick chess.


    In this way, the traditional strategies and methods in your mind would significantly weaken, leaving only improvisation on the spot, which Little Fan Fan is undoubtedly good at.¡± Tang Zheng picked up the bento and handed it to Kobayakawa, ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡±


    ¡°Continue!¡± Kobayakawa really enjoyed Tang Zheng¡¯s expression when he was deducing, it was very calm and cool.


    ¡°I can guess that Little Fan Fan definitely used words to entice you and moved quickly to make you underestimate her, and that made you switch to quick chess mode.


    Even distracted you with some other things, that¡¯s also a reason for your defeat.¡± Tang Zheng was best at using this kind of tactics.


    When he was playing chess with his roommates, he didn¡¯t chatter annoyingly, but all his words made them nervous and distracted.


    At least one-third of their concentration was taken away.


    Ai Li nodded in agreement.


    Little Fan Fan did tell her some things about Tang Zheng and Aliens, which distracted her.


    It wasn¡¯t until the second half of the game that she became serious, but it was too late.


    ¡°Bad uncle, any means to win is fair.¡± Little Fan Fan was indignant, making a claw-like gesture with her hand.


    ¡°Also, the number of long considerations made must have been zero.


    Even if you don¡¯t take the game seriously, as long as you think for a minute per move, it wouldn¡¯t have been so easy for Little Fan Fan to win.


    After all, she has no foundation.¡± Tang Zheng pointed his index finger at Little Fan Fan and pushed her back into her chair.


    ¡°So strong.


    Listening you makes me want to see a match between you two.


    Come on, play a game.¡± Kobayakawa looked at Ai Li and Tang Zheng, encouraging them.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to embarrass myself.¡± Tang Zheng shook his head, he had spent half of his available tactics, and playing chess is too brain and energy-consuming.


    He needed to save up to deal with the possible Alien attack.


    ¡°Come on, once we get to Tokyo, I¡¯ll be your tour guide and treat you to dinner.¡± Kobayakawa Yumi, munching on her bento, patted Tang Zheng¡¯s shoulder with a mouth full of food, persuading him, ¡°Let me witness your talent.¡±


    Ai Li also looked at Tang Zheng with anticipation, curious about his skill level.


    ¡°Uncle, come on, let¡¯s play a round.¡± Little Fan Fan was clearly not happy and issued a challenge, which suited her character, ¡°If you win, Little Fan Fan will massage your shoulders.¡±


    Bai Guo didn¡¯t understand what they were saying but it seemed they were going to make Tang Zheng play.


    So he clapped his hands and hastily helped set up the chess pieces.


    ¡°Alright, give me that Introduction to Shogi.¡± Tang Zheng looked at Little Fan Fan¡¯s defiant eyes and suddenly felt that he needed to bring her down a peg.


    ¡°No way, you really don¡¯t know how to play Shogi?


    I thought you guys were just fooling around with me earlier.¡± Kobayakawa was surprised, then suddenly a bit disappointed, she pouted, ¡°I hate you monsters the most.¡±


    Little Fan Fan continued with the Seven-Eight Gold opening, trying to lure Tang Zheng into quick chess mode.


    But Tang Zheng didn¡¯t fall for it at all.


    He was reading the beginner¡¯s book while slowly moving his pieces.


    After all, he only knew basic moves like Rook-Promotes-to-Dragon King, Bishop-Promotes-to-Dragon Horse.


    He only just understood the literal meaning of capturing pieces and dropping them, and he was contemplating their possible uses while moving his pieces.


    ¡°Uncle is so mean, taking advantage of me.¡± Little Fan Fan was very upset.


    ¡°Alright, as you wish, let¡¯s play speed chess.¡± Tang Zheng caressed Little Lolita¡¯s head, speeding up his moves.


    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t think you can mess with my emotions.¡± Little Fan Fan didn¡¯t bite, chin held high with pride.


    Then Ai Li and Kobayakawa witnessed the two making lightning-fast moves without hesitation, essentially making their next move right after the other has finished, with barely a breath in between.


    The table was filled with the sounds of chess pieces thumping against each other.


    ¡°They¡¯re not just moving randomly, right?¡± Kobayakawa, with her hand covering her mouth, asked Ai Li.


    ¡°No, each move is correct.


    Even the use of the ¡®horse capture¡¯ scheme is not messed up.


    Although they are not very good at formulating strategies yet, their attacks are sharp and fierce.


    Each move exudes the sharpness of a blade, aiming straight for the king.¡± Ai Li watched the play style of the two and sighed, ¡°Their skills may not be superior, but in terms of energy, they exceed that of any chess player.¡±


    ¡°Little Fan Fan, you have played Go before, right?


    How many years have you studied it, and what was your longest thinking time?¡± Seeing victory and defeat to be imminent, Tang Zheng launched a verbal attack, ¡°I¡¯ve once spent 49 hours in deep thought, late into two nights without sleep.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying.


    Who were you playing against?¡± Little Fan Fan was indeed curious, but then she realized, ¡°Hate it, you¡¯re trying to distract me again.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth, actually, I have played Shogi before, I was just pretending earlier.¡± Tang Zheng shrugged, his face full of teasing, ¡°It¡¯s really fun to fool you guys.¡±


    ¡°I thought as much, there¡¯s no such genius in this world.¡± Kobayakawa felt relieved, or else her self-esteem would have been crushed.


    ¡°Look at the way I hold the chess pieces, totally like a pro.¡± Tang Zheng discarded the ¡°Introductory knowledge of Shogi¡±, ¡°I could do this with my eyes closed.¡±


    Little Fan Fan furrowed her brows, involuntarily thinking about the process just now, then stole a glance at Ai Li, ¡°That¡¯s not right, you¡¯ve never played Shogi before, your gestures are completely copied from Ai Li, I was wondering why it felt a bit girlish.¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡± Tang Zheng laughed, ¡°Sure enough, you noticed.


    Little Fan Fan is really not simple.¡±


    This too, was a distraction.


    Little girls would certainly be happy to hear such praise, but it made Little Fan Fan furrow her brows even more.


    ¡°When you heard the rules of Shogi, you showed curiosity and exploration on your face, if you were a veteran, you definitely wouldn¡¯t be so focused while watching our first game, because it lacks technical content.¡± Little Fan Fan continued her analysis, confirming her speculation.


    ¡°You¡¯re completely right, however, Little Fan Fan, Checkmate!¡± Touching his knight, Tang Zheng directly targeted Little Lolita¡¯s king.


    ¡°Hate it, uncle is the worst after all, I want to take back my move.¡± Little Fan Fan puffed her cheeks and pouted her lips in displeasure, she was certain that uncle was just trying to distract her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to lose!¡± Tang Zheng purposely teased little Lolita, reaching into her bento box to take a piece of tempura, popping it into his mouth.


    ¡°Uncle is cunning, I won¡¯t play chess with you anymore.¡± Little Fan Fan complained loudly, but then her face brightened up again.


    Having a smart uncle didn¡¯t feel so bad.


    Watching the two of them, one big and one small, Ai Li broke into a cold sweat.


    They even brought psychological warfare into a simple chess game.


    She felt she would definitely fall into a trap if she wasn¡¯t careful.


    Who would win or lose was hard to say, considering their impressive mental strength.


    ¡°This is called a beginner?¡± Kobayakawa Yumi was completely speechless.


    They used every trick in the book while playing chess and their comprehension skills were too good.


    She had played Shogi before and was aware of its difficulty.


    She didn¡¯t think she could win against these two either.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, I didn¡¯t understand.¡± Bai Guo showed a frustrated expression, asking Tang Zheng, ¡°Can you explain to me?


    Why did you place your pieces here?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the horse platform.¡± Looking at Bai Guo¡¯s thirst for knowledge, Tang Zheng was quite satisfied and gave a casual explanation.


    ¡°Dummy, if you understood wouldn¡¯t that make a mockery of the phrase ¡®dumb blonde¡¯?¡± Little Fan Fan poked Bai Guo with her finger, laughing and saying, ¡°You better continue to be stupid, otherwise the phrase ¡®dumb blonde¡¯ would cry for losing a kindred spirit.¡±


    ¡°Ha.¡± Watching Bai Guo¡¯s hurt expression, Tang Zheng laughed.


    The little girl¡¯s sharp tongue was indeed very potent.


    ¡°Uncle, I need to go to the toilet.¡± Little Fan Fan hopped down from the chair, stretching her waist, expecting Tang Zheng to accompany her.


    However, this statement made him shiver.


    ¡°You¡¯re not about to spawn an alien in the toilet, are you?¡± While Tang Zheng thought this concern to be ridiculous, he couldn¡¯t help but to cringe at the memory of one particular incident.


    (To be continued¡­ If you like this work, please vote or offer monthly tickets at qidian.com.


    Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 202 - 202 27 The Battle of the Door

    ?202: Chapter 27 The Battle of the Door 202: Chapter 27 The Battle of the Door ¡°Kobayakawa, where is your seat?


    I¡¯ll walk you back,¡± Tang Zheng suggested subtly during the break in his conversation with Pang Meiqin.


    ¡°Everyone is tired and needs some sleep.¡±


    If the policewoman were around and everyone was on guard with their weapons, she could easily tell and it could cause unnecessary trouble.


    ¡°Alright, see you,¡± The language barrier left no room for conversation.


    Kobayakawa was mainly interested in Tang Zheng.


    Although she was rather careless, she could sense the somber mood and therefore excused herself.


    ¡°Stay safe, make sure you can open fire as quickly as possible.¡± Tang Zheng quickly added, accompanying Kobayakawa out of the compartment.


    ¡°Uncle, this place is fine.¡± Little Fan Fan didn¡¯t dare to wander too far this time.


    After opening the toilet door for the little loli in the aisle, Tang Zheng fell silent.


    Not speaking was the best excuse indeed, as expected, Kobayakawa gave a look that suggested she wanted to say something but didn¡¯t.


    She sighed, waved goodbye, and left.


    ¡°Has the policewoman gone?¡± Little Fan Fan came out and wiped the droplets off her hands with a paper towel.


    She then dumped the towel in the trash and complained, ¡°The washstand is too high, totally not taking into account the height of children!¡±


    ¡°Kids usually have their parents accompanying them, so it wouldn¡¯t matter if it were lower,¡± Tang Zheng replied casually, not looking at Kobayakawa¡¯s buttocks wrapped in uniform skirt anymore.


    ¡°Oh,¡± The little loli was quiet for a second, then looked at Tang Zheng with a sad face and asked, ¡°So why didn¡¯t you come in with me?¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough,¡± Tang Zheng almost choked on his saliva and laughed, ¡°If I did that, I would be arrested by the police for being a lolicon.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s a lolicon?¡± Little Fan Fan asked cheerfully, her face full of curiosity.


    However, Tang Zheng was sure she knew the answer.


    ¡°Why do you keep calling me uncle?¡± Tang Zheng stroked his chin, ¡°Do I look that old?¡±


    ¡°I thought adults all like to play the role of creepy uncles and you liked being called that?¡± Little Fan Fan pinched the hem of her dress and looked down, shy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home,¡± Tang Zheng picked up Little Fan Fan.


    After they¡¯d walked a few steps, the little loli dropped another bombshell.


    ¡°Uncle, you smell like a woman.¡± The little loli sniffed near Tang Zheng¡¯s neck and then frowned, ¡°It should be Aunt Xin Lan.¡±


    Tang Zheng was speechless.


    She could tell?


    Was ¡®smelling scents¡¯ a talent that females were born with?


    That was seriously intense.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, uncle, I won¡¯t tell anyone else.¡± Little Fan Fan finished talking, rubbed her cheek against Tang Zheng¡¯s neck a few times, and then started wriggling around.


    ¡°Achoo!


    What was that?¡± A piece of black hair tickled Tang Zheng¡¯s nose, making him sneeze.


    Then he patted the loli¡¯s buttocks, ¡°Stop fooling around.¡±


    ¡°Little Fan Fan wasn¡¯t fooling around.


    I was trying to give you my scent so that other women won¡¯t notice.¡± Little Lu Fan looked wronged, pouted, and seemed on the verge of tears.


    ¡°My apologies, that was my fault,¡± Tang Zheng sighed.


    Kids these days were tricky to handle.


    When the two returned to their seats, nothing had happened, which made everyone breathe a sigh of relief.


    At this point, they had covered two thirds of their journey.


    Due to staying alert the whole time, everyone was exceptionally tired.


    ¡°Everyone get some rest, I¡¯ll stay on lookout,¡± Tang Zheng took out the Thunderstorm rifle and started wiping it with a piece of cloth, familiarizing himself with every detail and increasing its manoeuvrability.


    Li Xinlan offered to help but was turned down by Tang Zheng.


    After Bai Guo adjusted Little Fan Fan¡¯s head to a more comfortable position on her thigh, she began to clean her Y-GUN, her expression serious to the extreme.


    Tang Zheng checked his Meteorite Wristwatch.


    Even though he couldn¡¯t buy props during the game, he could still view them.


    Surprisingly, a set of Iron Man¡¯s armor was just a Level A prop, worth 3000 points plus one Golden Seed.


    This was much cheaper than buying a Hero Card.


    When Tang Zheng wanted to see what S-grade or above props were available, his access was denied due to insufficient authorization.


    This nearly made him explode with anger.


    ¡°I hope we don¡¯t run into any tough characters with SS props, and I hope this isn¡¯t a team battle,¡± Tang mumbled as another quiet hour passed.


    The speakers in the carriage finally announced the arrival of the next station.


    ¡°Pretty lucky, seems like we¡¯ve managed to avoid any trouble,¡± Pang Meiqin rubbed her face as she woke up and suggested, ¡°After we find Uesugi Runa, let¡¯s all go to Hakone-Yumoto, a hot spring in Kanagawa, okay?


    It¡¯s a famous spot for hot springs and they say there are mixed-gender baths!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Zhang Hao¡¯s eyes lit up, his voice full of intrigued lechery as he asked his question.


    ¡°Stay on guard.¡± Tang Zheng said grimly, rising to his feet.


    He scanned the passageways running along either side of the carriage, then diverted his gaze to the passengers who were retrieving their luggage from the overhead racks, preparing to alight from the train.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you being a little paranoid?


    If the aliens were going to attack, they wouldn¡¯t have waited until now, and look, we¡¯re about to arrive at the station and get off.


    There¡¯s simply no time.¡± Zhang Yifeng grabbed his mountaineering bag and gestured to the platform outside the window.


    His words eased the minds of the others, but an unforeseen change suddenly occurred.


    The passengers in the carriage began to burst open, and facehuggers emerged from their bellies, emitting a whirring sound as they sprang towards Tang Zheng and his gang, filling the air with a spray of flesh and blood.


    Cursing himself for his complacency, Tang Zheng quickly picked up his thunderstorm rifle and opened fire.


    The facehuggers, however, were small and nimble, making them very difficult to hit.


    Li Xinlan and the other members of the group fumbled as they tried to grab their weapons.


    Before they could do anything, the facehuggers had already closed in on them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, steady yourselves.


    Ai Li, crouch down.


    Little Fan Fan, get over here.¡± Tang Zheng bellowed, in time for Little Lolita to leap onto the rear seat.


    He leaned back to create as much room as possible, reducing the area the facehuggers could reach.


    Bai Guo stood on the other side, opening fire with a steady hand.


    Due to the close proximity, their guns were nearly useless.


    Tang Zheng gritted his teeth, dropped his rifle, and drew his bronze sword, using it to slice an oncoming facehugger in half.


    ¡°Stop firing!¡± A stream of bullets whizzed past Zhang Yifeng, causing him to break out in a cold sweat.


    He quickly shouted a warning.


    Lin Weiguo and Li Xinlan were already wrestling with their attackers, but the onslaught of almost a hundred facehuggers was not yet over.


    More pedestrians flooded into the passageways on either side, shedding their human forms, revealing the aliens they truly were.


    Tang Zheng was the first to act, picking up his rifle and firing a barrage of thunderstorm bullets at the nearest right-hand passage.


    ¡°Zhang Hao, old Lin, block the door, everyone else kill the facehuggers.¡± Tang Zheng quickly issued orders, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the ones clinging to your body; prioritize those about to leap on your faces.¡±


    Using himself as a human shield for Ai Li, Tang Zheng had seven or eight facehuggers crawl up his arm and thigh.


    They oozed acid from their mouths. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If not for his protective clothing, the acid would¡¯ve surely burned through his skin.


    The others were not faring any better, with two or three of the creatures crawling on each of them.


    This was when you could tell who was brave and who wasn¡¯t.


    Zhang Yifeng, Hu Meng, and Pang Meiqin paid no attention to Tang Zheng¡¯s orders.


    Their only concern was pulling off the facehuggers stuck to their bodies.


    At least Zhang Hao was a conqueror, and he had some semblance of dignity.


    Amidst the gunfire, he and Lin Weiguo suppressed the aliens¡¯ advance.


    ¡°Whoever fires randomly, I will kill them first,¡± Tang Zheng roared.


    Bullets whizzed chaotically around the carriage, and several people had already been shot.


    Luckily, everyone wore protective clothing; otherwise, they¡¯d definitely have been gunned down.


    But Ai Li wasn¡¯t wearing any protection¡­


    And though her firefly armor wouldn¡¯t be penetrated by bullets, Tang Zheng didn¡¯t want to get shot either.


    ¡°Use your handgun.


    Press it against the bodies of the facehuggers clinging to you and then shoot.


    What are you afraid of?


    Stop panicking and running around.¡± Upon seeing those idiots wildly firing their guns and achieving no kills, Tang Zheng got angry.


    His original plan was to face the alien attack head-on and block the passages connecting the carriages, but he never expected the enemy to send out facehuggers first.


    These agile creatures tumbled around them, messing up their formation.


    ¡°Are you insane?


    I don¡¯t want to die,¡± Zhang Yifeng started to protest but silenced himself when he saw Tang Zheng glower at him threateningly.


    Ultimately, he didn¡¯t follow the order.


    Shooting at his own body?


    He didn¡¯t have the courage.


    What if he made a mistake?


    ¡°Good idea.¡± Zhang Hao agreed with Tang Zheng for the first time.


    Once a facehugger latched onto them, it lost its agility, making it the perfect opportunity to kill them.


    ¡°Bai Guo, kill the facehuggers on me.


    Careful not to get sprayed with acid.¡± Tang Zheng took two steps forward.


    Just as Bai Guo was about to fire, there was already a loud bang.


    A facehugger had been killed, falling off Tang Zheng¡¯s body.


    Little Fan Fan had a solemn expression, not caring about the acid drops corroding her clothes.


    She held her smoking M1911 gun, aimed at her target, and pulled the trigger.


    The echoes of her handgun, coupled with the death shrieks of the aliens, penetrated everyone¡¯s ears.


    Zhang Yifeng and Hu Meng hung their heads in shame ¨C they were less composed than a little girl.


    ¡°Change clip.¡± Lin Weiguo shouted military jargon when his bullet chain ran out of bullets, hoping Bai Guo, who had a stronger weapon, could help suppress the aliens.


    But the silly girl didn¡¯t understand these things.


    ¡°Bai Guo, fire at the aliens in the right passage.¡± Tang Zheng held his gun in one hand, and with his other hand backstretched, grabbed the wooden board serving as a table.


    With a pull, it splintered off, and he handed it to Ai Li, ¡°Avoid being sprayed by the acid.¡±


    ¡°Zhang Hao, you idiot, can¡¯t you coordinate with me?


    Don¡¯t just care about your own firing.¡± Old Lin was itching with irritation.


    But recalling that these were not his former comrades but just novices, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    Good thing there was Tang Zheng, else the mistake just now could¡¯ve allowed the aliens to take advantage and break through the blockade.


    ¡°Bai Guo, help me suppress the aliens.¡± Tang Zheng also needed to change his clip.


    To have emptied a clip worth two points in less than a minute had him distressed over the waste.


    It was all the fault of these useless teammates.


    But at least they managed to suppress the alien attack.


    Seeing the broken bodies scattered in the passageways, pile to a height of a person, Tang Zheng managed a satisfied smile.


    Two minutes later, on the verge of emptying his third clip, all the mature body aliens had been slaughtered.


    All that remained were facehuggers scampering around inside the carriage and those stuck to people¡¯s bodies.


    Tang Zheng had the best protective clothing, which made him the most relaxed among the group.


    This led Zhang Hao to be envious and spiteful.


    Through the holes in the sportswear, he could see Tang Zheng¡¯s firefly protective clothing underneath.(To be continued.


    If you like this book, come to qidian.com where you can cast a recommendation or monthly ticket.


    Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 203 - 203 28 The Impending Crisis

    ?203: Chapter 28: The Impending Crisis 203: Chapter 28: The Impending Crisis ¡°An S-Class Firefly Protective Clothing, damn it, how did this kid get ten thousand points?¡± This was a tool that could save a life, so valuable that Zhang Hao would take the time out to drool over it on his wristwatch.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Tang Zheng¡¯s formidable power, he would almost crack open the black gun and try to steal it.


    ¡°What are you looking around at, Kill the Facehuggers!¡± Pang Meiqin screamed.


    She was quickly being driven mad by the monsters clinging to her.


    Compared to them, Bai Guo had it worse.


    This dim-witted, busty young woman had been wearing the same junior protective gear offered at the beginning, which after being used in two fights, had its defense power greatly decreased.


    As such, some acid had splashed over her from a tear, corroding her flesh.


    Despite the pain, she bit her lip and refrained from making a sound, causing her face to turn pale white.


    After killing the mature aliens, Tang Zheng, who had over a dozen Facehuggers clinging onto his body, had no time to take care of himself.


    He grabbed Bai Guo¡¯s arm and pulled her towards him.


    Just by using brute force, he tore off the Facehuggers stuck to her with their multipede suckers.


    Then, with a strong swing, he smashed them into the carriage wall, instantly smashing the Facehuggers into a pool of rotten meat, their corrosive bodily fluid spreading everywhere.


    ¡°Don¡¯t shoot anymore, your defense power is too low.¡± Noting that Little Fan Fan wanted to lend a hand with her handgun, Tang Zheng hurriedly stopped her.


    After tending to Bai Guo, he then helped Li Xinlan and Pang Meiqin.


    Only after clearing all of the Facehuggers from everyone did he took out his gun, pressed it against the Facehugger on his body, and pulled the trigger.


    After several booming sounds, the Facehuggers screeched and fell down one after the other.


    Everyone was shocked.


    They saw that Tang Zheng managed to have more than twenty monsters on him. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They realized he had taken up most of the attack duties under such dangerous circumstances.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Tang Zheng did not care at all.


    He grabbed the Facehugger from his shoulder and casually pulled it off.


    ¡°Watch out!¡± Li Xinlan shouted as a Facehugger dropped from the luggage rack overhead, shooting towards Ai Li¡¯s face.


    With a bang, Tang Zheng swatted it away with a single arm, like a home run, sending it flying through the air directly.


    He then raised the muzzle and shot the bug¡¯s heart, its disgusting body fluid scattering all over the half of the carriage.


    ¡°Damn things, I really want to cook and eat them, I wonder how they taste.¡± Seeing the crisis over, Tang Zheng made a joke as he held the struggling and screaming Facehugger in his hand, then smashed it into the carriage wall.


    With a splat, an abstract work of art in the style of Picasso was born.


    Everyone else took a moment, glanced at the disgusting scene in the carriage, and nearly vomited.


    ¡°Uncle, that¡¯s disgusting.¡± Little Fan Fan took off her sportswear which was smeared with slime, and then cleaned the stains on her protective clothing.


    ¡°Clean up the battlefield, what are you waiting for!¡± Tang Zheng rushed to the carriage aisle, picked up a Silver Seed, then looked at Lin Weiguo and Li Xinlan who were still frozen.


    He felt annoyed.


    He had seen three Bronze Seeds.


    If they didn¡¯t act, others would benefit.


    Thankfully, Pang Meiqin was smart enough to outrun Zhang Hao.


    Lin Weiguo regretted.


    At this time, it depends on who acts faster.


    He couldn¡¯t rob others, could he?


    ¡°What is this?¡± Zhang Yifeng was lucky, there was a Bronze Seed under his foot.


    Judging from Tang Zheng¡¯s tense gesture, he reckoned it must be a gem.


    But as soon as he bent down to pick it up, a half-dead Facehugger darted out from under the seat and stuck tightly to his face.


    Zhang Yifeng could only make a grunt; he reached up to grab the Facehugger, but it was to no avail.


    Zhang Hao¡¯s first reaction was to raise the muzzle, while Lin Weiguo was still kind-hearted.


    He picked up the alien larva under Hu Meng¡¯s frightened but inaction cry, and pulled hard downward.


    With a gulp, the Facehugger finally left Zhang Yifeng¡¯s face, who then fell back on the ground.


    ¡°Throw it here.¡± Hearing Tang Zheng¡¯s shout, Lin Weiguo threw it without hesitation.


    A bullet then pierced through the Facehugger.


    ¡°When did your shooting skills get so good?¡± Lin Weiguo wiped his hand on his clothes.


    The protective clothing gloves were thin, so he could clearly feel the viscosity of the sticky fluid, very much like mucus.


    ¡°I practice whenever I get time.


    It has to be good,¡± said Tang Zheng.


    In the the real world, Tang Zheng shot thousands of bullets in a rented house over three days.


    Thanks to the sound effects of FPS shooting games, he wasn¡¯t worried about being discovered.


    As for the holes in the walls, a new coat of paint takes care of that, and he could always pay a little extra.


    After all, a hundred points could be exchanged for a million dollars.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to touch aliens anymore.


    They always spring out from people¡¯s stomachs.


    It¡¯s too disgusting.


    When will it end?¡± Lin Weiguo picked up his backpack, ready to leave.


    Zhang Yifeng was sitting on the ground, gasping for air.


    Due to the shock, his face was pale.


    He even forgot to thank Lin Weiguo.


    Lin Weiguo scoffed and didn¡¯t care.


    He won¡¯t save this kind of person next time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s leave this place.¡± Although the remnants and traces of the battle were being refreshed, Pang Meiqin still did not want to stay here.


    Just as Zhang Yifeng was about to get up, he noticed a dark muzzle aimed at his head.

 Chapter 204 - 204 28 The Impending Crisis_2

    ?204: Chapter 28: The Impending Crisis_2 204: Chapter 28: The Impending Crisis_2 ¡°What are you doing?¡± Hu Meng, who wanted her boyfriend, screamed.


    She didn¡¯t dare to deal with the alien, but shouting a few times at humans was no problem.


    ¡°Shut up, or we¡¯ll all die.¡± Zhang Hao glared at Hu Meng and was about to pull the trigger.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?


    Could we just stop this?¡± Lin Weiguo was angry, reached for the handgun at his waist, ¡°Don¡¯t force me to kill you guys.¡±


    ¡°You all must not know the attack mode of the facehugger, right?


    This guy¡¯s face has been climbed all over, and there might be an alien egg already in his stomach.


    He needs to be killed.¡± Zhang Hao said sarcastically, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be with someone who could spit out an alien at any moment.¡±


    ¡°The alien is in your stomach, wasn¡¯t it quickly torn down?¡± Hu Meng urgently defended, pleading to Tang Zheng, ¡°Save him.¡±


    Zhang Yifeng¡¯s face turned pale when he heard Zhang Hao¡¯s words.


    He subconsciously covered his throat.


    Hearing Hu Meng¡¯s explanation, he was relieved, but then his face turned iron blue.


    She was actually begging Tang Zheng, what does that make himself?


    It¡¯s humiliating.


    Tang Zheng fell silent.


    This situation was indeed dangerous.


    If someone were killed because their face got climbed over, it would be rash.


    But it was also impossible to prove that he was harmless.


    ¡°Get off the train first.¡± Seeing the train had stopped at the station, and there were figures in the distant carriage, Tang Zheng decided to put this matter on hold.


    Pang Meiqin was the first to leave, not wanting to stay a moment longer.


    As for whether Zhang Yifeng lived or died, who cares.


    ¡°Get lost, I don¡¯t need others¡¯ charity.¡± Just as Hu Meng was about to go to Zhang Yifeng¡¯s side, she was pushed away forcefully, with curses ringing in her ears.


    ¡°A bunch of bastards, just you wait.¡± Looking at the retreating figure of Zhang Hao and the others, Zhang Yifeng¡¯s face was filled with grimace.


    Once they leave the extravagant Tokyo Train Station, everyone is at a loss.


    They instinctively look at Tang Zheng, waiting for his command.


    ¡°Wait, let¡¯s settle an old score first.¡± After Zhang Hao finished speaking, he suddenly grabbed Zhang Yifeng¡¯s throat.


    Hu Meng was startled, then immediately rushed forward slapping his arm.


    ¡°Back off.¡± Zhang Yifeng pushed Hu Meng away and then took out the Bronze Seed from his pocket, ¡°I still want to kill you, come with me to the public toilet.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you choose another time?


    Can¡¯t you see so many people are watching?


    Even with the Memory Eraser, it won¡¯t work.¡± Lin Weiguo was about to explode, immediately wanting to pull out his gun.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Zhang Hao.


    Your goal has been achieved.


    Let him go.


    I guarantee he won¡¯t pursue the matter with the Seed,¡± Tang Zheng understood that Zhang Hao was merely using the situation to assert dominance, the Seed was his real objective.


    ¡°Humph, consider yourself lucky.¡± Zhang Hao glared fiercely at the onlookers, then let go of Zhang Yifeng.


    ¡°Now we take a taxi to Waseda University.


    The photo says Uesugi Runa is a student there.¡± Tang Zheng pulled Ai Li to his side, ¡°Don¡¯t leave me for a step.¡±


    ¡°But how can we find someone in a university?¡± Bai Guo was worried because he could not think of a way, ¡°What if Sister Qin Yan and the others have already found her and have hidden her, wouldn¡¯t we be clueless?¡±


    ¡°Qin Yan wouldn¡¯t make that kind of mistake.¡± Tang Zheng looked at the approaching evening and sighed, it seemed they wouldn¡¯t find her tonight.


    When they arrived at Waseda University, it was already dark as expected.


    Tang Zheng didn¡¯t waste a second.


    He asked some students and headed straight for the School of Political Economy.


    The photo indeed didn¡¯t have Uesugi Runa¡¯s address, but it had her college and major listed.


    Tang Zheng wanted to find her classmates.


    ¡°I should have looked up some basic information about Japanese universities.¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s university also held classes at night, so he was excited to come, but if they didn¡¯t have classes, he would be extremely depressed.


    However, he was lucky.


    As soon as he entered a school building and saw the professor and students in the lecture hall, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    But his luck stopped there.


    He asked several students, but the School of Political Economy had so many majors and a lot of students, that people didn¡¯t know each other well.


    His clue had reached a dead end.


    Tang Zheng stood by a window on the third floor, looking at the cherry blossom trees outside, feeling the spring breeze, and was lost in thought.


    ¡°How would Yin Shangwu search for Liu Nai?


    If she didn¡¯t find her, that¡¯s easy, I just need to follow my own pace.


    But if they found her, that wouldn¡¯t work, because the target would be gone.


    But they should leave me some message on how to regroup.¡± Tang Zheng stroked his chin, figuring out the connection between the various clues, slowly walked down the corridor, completely oblivious to the short-skirted girl coming towards him, and bumped into her directly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± The woman across the counter politely apologized.


    Tang Zheng, of course, would not take advantage of the situation and quickly apologized, saying it was his fault before handing her the handbag.


    ¡°Hello, what¡¯s the quickest way to find someone you don¡¯t know in school?¡± Tang Zheng casually asked.


    When he was stuck in his thought, he needed some sparks.


    ¡°Uh, isn¡¯t there a campus broadcast?¡± The girl was taken aback, then answered as if it was a matter of course.


    ¡°Thank you, can you tell me where the School of Political Economy¡¯s broadcast station is?¡± He never expected to get an answer, so Tang Zheng showed his eight pearly teeth and gave a hearty grin, then helped the girl up.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you there.¡± The girl was enthusiastic, which saved Tang Zheng a lot of trouble.


    On the way to the broadcast classroom, Tang Zheng politely asked the girl some questions, but internally he was irritated.


    Sometimes thinking too much isn¡¯t a good thing.


    You can take a step forward, and perhaps the clues will separate themselves.


    There were still people in the broadcast classroom.


    After saying goodbye to the girl, Tang Zheng knocked on the door and entered, explaining his purpose.


    ¡°Uesugi Liu Nai?


    Why are so many people looking for her recently?¡± An older man with glasses looked at Tang Zheng and curiously asked, ¡°What do you want with her?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s an old elementary school friend of mine who asked me to bring her some gifts.


    Unfortunately, I only know she¡¯s at Waseda, but I don¡¯t know her specific address.¡± Tang Zheng didn¡¯t hesitate to answer, even showing an ¡®I¡¯m sorry to bother you¡¯ expression on his face.


    But he was thinking about who else was looking for Liu Nai, ¡°Should I ask or not?


    It may arouse suspicion.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± The older student seemed relieved.


    He walked over to a table, rummaging around, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know where she is either.


    A woman gave me an address and said if a guy who¡¯s 1.83 meters tall comes looking for Uesugi, give him this address.¡±


    ¡°Ha, if they thought of this, it must be Yin Shangwu.¡± Tang Zheng smiled, chastising himself for making a mountain out of a molehill.


    ¡°Good, here it is.


    Here¡¯s to you.¡± The senior handed Tang Zheng a yellow post-it with an address written on it.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s hand moved slowly.


    He thoroughly examined the note for any other marks before accepting it, but others couldn¡¯t detect any discomfort.


    ¡°It should be fine.


    The note is clean, and there aren¡¯t many fingerprints.¡± Tang Zheng quickly memorized the address, thanked him a few times, then excused himself and left.


    ¡°Sato-senpai, didn¡¯t you say that woman was going to give the address to a man who¡¯s 1.83 meters tall?


    But didn¡¯t you show it to a Russian woman this morning?¡± A short-haired girl couldn¡¯t help but ask as she saw Tang Zheng leave, ¡°Who is this Uesugi?¡± S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t that woman say she was a talent scout?


    She¡¯s interested in that Uesugi girl.


    Since I had her address, of course I had to show her.


    Maybe if Uesugi becomes famous later, she¡¯ll remember my help.¡± Sato-senpai remembers the beautiful Russian woman and feels happy having helped two people, then puts the matter out of his mind.


    Everyone waiting not far outside the school saw Tang Zheng come out with a calm face.


    They didn¡¯t know the result and nervously watched him.


    Little Fan Fan was the first to cheer, then took a few steps, jumped, and threw herself into Tang Zheng¡¯s arms.


    (To be continued.


    If you like this work, welcome to vote upvote for it on Qidian.com.


    Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 205 - 205 29 Unpleasant Encounter

    ?205: Chapter 29 Unpleasant Encounter 205: Chapter 29 Unpleasant Encounter ¡°Uncle is indeed the best.¡±


    ¡°Fanfan, how did you know?¡± Bai Guo was puzzled as he saw the little lolita kissed Tang Zheng, ¡°He didn¡¯t say a word.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not telling you.¡± Lu Fan was very proud, she had observed long ago that whenever Tang Zheng encountered something happy, he would slightly raise the left corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Yin Shangwu and the others are in Setagaya District, 32-27 6-chome.¡± Tang Zheng didn¡¯t want to delay any more time, he waved at everyone and hailed three taxis straight to the destination.


    ¡°I wonder how many of them are dead.¡± Naturally, Li Xinlan was riding in the same cab with Tang Zheng, but due to the presence of the little lolita and Ai Li, she didn¡¯t feel comfortable doing anything intimate, which left the mature woman quite frustrated.


    ¡°We¡¯ll know soon, as long as Qin Yan and Liu Nai are safe.¡± Tang Zheng was also a bit anxious inside, and took this moment to ask the driver about the situation in Setagaya.


    ¡°The address you mentioned is where many of Tokyo¡¯s rich people live.


    Many people from the political and literary circles live there.


    Do you have friends living there?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Tang Zheng nodded, just as he was about to continue to the next topic, he was interrupted by an enthusiastic taxi driver.


    ¡°Looking at them who can¡¯t speak Japanese, they should be here sightseeing in Tokyo, right?


    In that case, you should definitely go to Ginza.


    And for young people like you, going to the adult stores in Kabukicho is something you¡¯ll regret if you don¡¯t do.


    But be sure not to go into a perverted shop.


    And don¡¯t forget to order a pot of sake when you are soaking in a hot spring.


    I think both Gyunomi and Tokuden will suit your taste.


    Once you¡¯ve tried it, you won¡¯t want to put it down.¡± The driver seemed to be reminiscing about his past glory, bombarding Tang Zheng¡¯s eardrums with uniquely Japanese characteristics.


    ¡°Finally, peace.¡± Their taxi drove away, and Little Fanfan took a long breath.


    Then she glanced around and stared at those high-end apartments, puzzled, ¡°Why didn¡¯t we just drive there?¡± Since Little Fanfan was tired, she wanted to sleep.


    ¡°Are you always this careful?


    I think you¡¯ll definitely die of exhaustion.¡± Zhang Hao sarcastically remarked, doing so much planning will drive one insane sooner or later.


    ¡°Are you sure the address was right?¡± Pang Meiqin started worrying again, she didn¡¯t want to fuss around anymore.


    She just wanted to take a hot shower and sleep soundly.


    ¡°If you all were more capable, I would have had a much easier time.¡± Tang Zheng took a sip of mineral water, moistening his lips, his eyes wandering around, taking in the layout of the surroundings, and said, ¡°Actually, I also really want to simply rush in.¡±


    ¡°Then what are we waiting for?


    Let¡¯s go.¡± Zhang Yifeng suggested, indicating his presence.


    Li Xinlan noticed Tang Zheng¡¯s gaze and also started checking the surroundings like him.


    The street lights were soft and bright, apart from occasionally passing a private vehicle, it was very quiet.


    ¡°Here we are, you guys go to the front door, I¡¯ll take the back door, knock in Chinese, if there¡¯s no response in Chinese, just leave.¡± Tang Zheng stood in front of a single red apartment, after confirming that the door number was correct, he beckoned to others, jumped over the railing, stepped on the green lawn, and quietly sneaked towards the backyard.


    There were three protruding balconies on the second floor.


    The one protruding to the west was dark, indicating that no one was there, and the glass door was also open.


    The slightly cool night wind blew by, lifting the light yellow floral silk curtain, and it was only four meters high, which was not much of a challenge for Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng looked left and right, then made a short sprint, and when he was under the balcony, he abruptly squatted down, then jumped, like a spring bouncing, Tang Zheng quickly extended both hands, grabbed the edge of the balcony, his body swaying due to inertia, once he was stable, he pulled himself up with his arms, using a standard pull-up motion to scramble up.


    ¡°Perfect.¡± Indeed, the strengthened body was sharp.


    Plus, the thick lawn masked the sound of his footsteps, Tang Zheng¡¯s series of movements were so nimble, he seemed like a nimble cat.


    Tang Zheng paused briefly, hearing no sounds from the front yard, he frowned.


    Then, he opened the curtain and walked in, but as soon as his left foot stepped into the room, a sharp short katana reflecting silver light under the moonlight suddenly emerged from the darkness, slashing at Tang Zheng¡¯s abdomen at an unimaginable speed.


    ¡°Iaijutsu?¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s eyes narrowed, his right hand slid down, grabbed the bronze sword handle and drew it out with a clean metal sound, mixed with a loud cry from a girl¡¯s dantian. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tang Zheng knew that this was Ki-Ai in kendo, which, when combined with swordplay and body techniques, maintained a strong momentum in kendo.


    With a clang, the two swords clashed, the bell-like iron sound was short yet rapid, the attacker in the dark missed with the first cut and quickly sheathed her sword, in an instant, she drew out the second cut, slashing diagonally at Tang Zheng¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Damn it.¡± Tang Zheng cursed, although he just blocked it, the Level A prop didn¡¯t cut off the opponent¡¯s tachi, this was really a loss of prestige.


    However, the attacker¡¯s second cut put a lot of pressure on Tang Zheng, he could tell that this was a master of kendo.


    ¡°But who said it must be a sword fight?¡± Tang Zheng was not the kind of idiot who would attack the enemy¡¯s strength with his own weakness.


    In addition, with his excellent dynamic vision, he instantly captured the line of attack of the tachi and hacked at it with the bronze sword.


    With a loud crash, the tachi was broken into two pieces.


    Tang Zheng rushed forward, his left hand grabbing at the position of the sword hilt.


    As he didn¡¯t know the identity of his opponent, Tang Zheng didn¡¯t stab straight, but hit with his shoulder instead.


    ¡°A woman?¡± His shoulder felt a bit soft, plus the pain she groaned, Tang Zheng confirmed her gender.


    But he didn¡¯t show her any mercy, he grabbed her wrist with his left hand, tripped her over with his right foot and then knelt down, pressing his knee against her.


    The girl lying on the ground was still retaliating, lifting her leg to hit Tang Zheng¡¯s back, but her posture was wrong, and she didn¡¯t have enough strength.


    Tang Zheng reached out, trying to grab her neck, but the light was too dim,


    Before he could say anything, a rush of footsteps came from outside the door.


    Then with a click, the chandelier was turned on, and the room immediately filled with light.


    Yin Shangwu stood at the door, took a glance, then closed the door and left, completely ignored Liu Nai¡¯s cry for help.


    Tang Zheng looked down and saw the girl he was supposed to protect.


    She was only wearing silk suspender pajamas,


    ¡°Let go of me.¡± Liu Nai kicked wildly, causing the pajamas to slip to her waist,


    Tang Zheng let go, then grabbed the left hand she was trying to use to hit him.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to protect you.¡± Tang Zheng sighed helplessly.


    This was truly a terrible greeting ceremony.


    ¡°I know, otherwise Sister Shangwu would have killed you a long time ago.¡± Liu Nai gritted her teeth, ¡°Let go of me, I won¡¯t attack.¡±


    Tang Zheng didn¡¯t trust her.


    But standing still also wasn¡¯t a solution.


    Sure enough, as soon as he let go, she grabbed the broken Tachi, trying to stab at him, completely disregarding his life and death.


    With a snap, Tang Zheng became angry.


    He directly hit her wrist, knocking the Tachi out of her hand, then slapped her cheek.


    Liu Nai screamed and closed her eyes, but a moment later she found that the slap didn¡¯t come.


    ¡°If there¡¯s a next time, you will be severely punished!¡± After Tang Zheng finished speaking, he stood up and walked towards the door, ¡°Warning, don¡¯t try to run away.¡±


    ¡°A HO!¡± Uesugi Liu Nai looked at the broken blade of the Tachi on the ground, glanced at the not yet packed parcel on the bed, and then jumped onto the bed angrily.


    After waving the pillow a few times, she slammed it against the door.


    ¡°It must have been the shadow that exposed their hideout, but this girl is quite tough.¡± As Tang Zheng descended the stairs, he saw the living room was full of people.


    The policeman was watching television in a bored manner, glancing at Tang Zheng only once before ignoring him.


    The fat man and the giant man were having a quiet conversation, only nodding in acknowledgment.


    The leopard print woman was quietly sitting in a corner in her pajamas, immediately stood up to greet him when Tang Zheng appeared.


    Meanwhile, Qin Yan walked straight over.


    ¡°I heard from Bai Guo, you did well.¡± Qin Yan looked Tang Zheng up and down, wanted to reach out to check him, but then gave up, ¡°Not hurt, are you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s doing well?


    Are you being sarcastic?


    Look how many people died.¡± Zhang Yifeng finally found an excuse to attack, doing his best to denigrate Tang Zheng.


    ¡°At least you¡¯re still alive.¡± Qin Yan found Zhang Yifeng disgusting.


    She couldn¡¯t believe such a person was still alive.


    He was too lucky.


    ¡°What about that friend of Pang Meiqin?


    Is she dead?¡± Having made sure that everyone was safe, Tang Zheng finally could breathe a sigh of relief.


    ¡°No, she is monitoring Liu Nai.¡± Having heard Qin Yan¡¯s words, Pang Meiqin pouted her lips and quietly wished that she¡¯d be dead.


    ¡°Then she¡¯s very incompetent.


    I was wondering how you could leave Liu Nai alone.


    She was just packing and preparing to escape.¡± Tang Zheng raised his eyebrows curiously, ¡°How did you guys manage?


    No one died?¡±


    ¡°We were attacked by the Aliens once before we found Liu Nai, and then we moved here and never went back.¡± Yin Shangwu¡¯s mouth curled up, ¡°From what you¡¯re saying, it seems like you guys experienced quite a lot?¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Tang Zheng, we would¡¯ve been wiped out.¡± Pang Meiqin immediately exaggerated their encounters, making the newbies frown.


    ¡°Ai Li might be the primary target of the Aliens.¡± The policeman was unhappy, feeling that he had been implicated, ¡°Now with two girls here, the number of Aliens might even double.¡±


    The living room suddenly became a bit quiet.


    Ai Li came out of the kitchen with a cup of water.


    Although she couldn¡¯t understand Chinese, she could still feel the chill from others towards her, so she quietly walked towards Tang Zheng.


    ¡°Drink water.¡± Ai Li handed Tang Zheng the cup of water, on the verge of tears.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡± Tang Zheng patted the girl¡¯s head like an older brother.


    ¡°Where¡¯s that Ahu Gaya.


    I¡¯m hungry, let him cook for me.


    Aren¡¯t you guys supposed to protect me?¡± Uesugi Liu Nai jumped off the stairs angrily, venting her frustrations and started picking on Tang Zheng.


    (To be continued.


    If you like this work, please vote for it on qidian.com.


    Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 206 - 206 30

    ?206: Chapter 30 The Tsundere Girl from Waseda 206: Chapter 30 The Tsundere Girl from Waseda Tang Zheng finally got a chance to take a good look at Uesugi Runa.


    Her short disheveled hair was light and textured, softening her delicate Japanese features.


    Her slim neck led to a tight-fitted, off-the-shoulder white tee that showed a glimpse of her black bra strap.


    Her full breasts looked attractive under the t-shirt, and her lower half was clad in tight gray capris that showcased her shapely calves.


    She wore light brown high-heeled sandals that made distinct tapping sounds on the wooden floor.


    Compared to Chikashima Airi, Runa was less glamorous, but she had a sweet, playful vibe and a confident and charming university student air.


    It was a result of her prestigious educational background¡­


    She was a captivating girl that drew attention everywhere she went.


    Being raised in a privileged family gave her an air of superiority, she had a scrutinizing gaze, as if she was examining everyone around her.


    As soon as Zhang Yifeng spotted Runa, his eyes lit up.


    He greedily scanned her from head to toe and attempted to approach her.


    However, he was irritated when he realized he didn¡¯t speak Japanese and he cursed under his breath.


    The policeman quickly grabbed the RC unit and rushed towards her, smiling and asking if he could help her.


    Annoyed, she waved him away.


    Still, the policeman didn¡¯t feel ashamed and even smirked at Zhang Yifeng.


    Tang Zheng didn¡¯t pay much attention to the girl.


    He turned to look at Airi, who was standing next to him.


    It was the first time he really eyeballed the high school girl.


    Wearing a pleated miniskirt, a red and white collared shirt, and round-toe leather shoes, she was the typical Japanese high school student, even after a long day of travel, her uniform was still neat and tidy.


    Airi noticed Tang Zheng¡¯s gaze, shyly lowered her head and clutched the hem of her skirt.


    ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t you hear what I said?¡± Furious that Tang Zheng was ignoring her, Runa¡¯s face turned iron blue.


    However, once her clear eyes settled, she managed to hold back her anger and adopted a mocking tone in Mandarin Chinese, ¡°Oh, another dimwit, huh?


    Shouldn¡¯t you learn some Japanese if you want to protect me?


    But judging by the looks of it, you¡¯re barely smarter than a monkey, so forget it.


    I¡¯ll just lower my standards for you.¡±


    Upon hearing that Runa could speak Mandarin, Zhang Yifeng was thrilled.


    He smoothed out his clothes, walked over to her, and introduced himself.


    ¡°I am a university student from China Science and Technology University.¡± Before he could complete his sentence, she was already waving him off impatiently, not even trying to hide her disinterest.


    Little Fan Fan was puzzled when her uncle suddenly couldn¡¯t speak Japanese.


    It reminded Tang Zheng of how he had blurted out his mother-tongue in anger earlier when talking to Runa.


    Runa switched to Japanese and started criticizing Tang Zheng on everything from his appearance to his behavior, and even personal character.


    Essentially, she belittled him to the point of ridicule.


    Airi was furious and was about to rebut when Tang Zheng pulled her back.


    ¡°Runa is about a seventy-five, she¡¯s a bit too arrogant, but I¡¯d add five points for her smart brain capable of getting into Waseda.


    Airi gets eighty, five extra for the sweet-tasting high school uniform.


    Xin Lan gets eighty-five, and being a glamorous young woman adds five.


    Qin Yan is a ninety, Bai Guo is initially an eighty, but then her full breasts are too attracting and add to that her flight attendant uniform, she can easily score ten more.


    Shang Wu?


    She¡¯s a beautifully wicked queen.


    Won¡¯t discuss,¡± Tang Zheng didn¡¯t pay any attention to Runa¡¯s lecture, he was busy thinking about other things.


    ¡°This one¡¯s not up for debate.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t say bad things about uncle.¡± Little Fan Fan couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and was preparing to out-come Runa in Japanese.


    Runa glanced at Little Lolita, then raised her head rather condescendingly.


    Zhang Yifeng stood to the side, feeling embarrassed without getting a chance to butt in.


    ¡°Alright, the Japanese language basically revolves around AHO, Yar¨­, and Bakayar¨­ in their curses.


    Do you know you can write a ten thousand-word essay on Chinese curse words alone?¡± Tang Zheng retorted fluently in Japanese.


    At that moment, he was really grateful to his language specialization.


    Runa was caught off guard and felt like a fool who was being teased.


    She glanced around the room and breathed a sigh of relief, thankfully no one else could understand.


    ¡°You¡¯ve talked so much, you must be thirsty.¡± Tang Zheng handed her the glass of water that he was holding.


    ¡°Are you trying to apologize?¡± Runa was taken aback and then a mischievous grin appeared on her face.


    She said loudly in Mandarin, ¡°Okay, I accept your apology.¡±


    Tang Zheng shrugged his shoulders, feeling it was not important.


    He wanted to go to sleep and possibly even have an enjoyable time with Xin Lan now that others were here to keep watch.


    The few minutes they had on the train in the afternoon was simply not enough.


    He even felt a burning sensation in his chest.


    Runa saw Tang Zheng agreeing.


    She subconsciously drank the water from the cup and, a second later, she spat it all out.


    ¡°You want me to drink YOUR water?¡± Disbelief spread across Runa¡¯s face as she stared at Tang Zheng, ¡°Did YOU drink from it?¡±


    Before Tang Zheng could reply, she stormed up to the second floor, loudly lamenting her terrible luck.


    ¡°She¡¯s not going to brush her teeth, is she?¡± Little Fan Fan looked at Tang Zheng sympathetically, ¡°How did you get stuck with such a person?¡±


    Zhang Yifeng was initially mad that Runa was only talking to Tang Zheng and ignoring him, but now he was feeling a sense of schadenfreude.


    ¡°Sorry for causing trouble,¡± Airi apologized, head bowed with a look full of remorse, the very picture of a well-mannered Japanese girl.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a clean freak, tsundere girl, don¡¯t mind it,¡± Tang Zheng indicated that it was fine, and joked, ¡°I actually wish I had drunk that glass of water.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind you, uncle.¡± Little Fanfan jumped and climbed onto his waist like an octopus, then began to scramble upwards, trying to get into his arms.


    Tang Zheng gasped in surprise, quickly lifting Little Lolita into his arms.


    Little Fanfan, in her struggle to climb, had kneed his lower body with quite some force.


    After giving Tang Zheng a peck, Little Lolita said sleepily, ¡°Can we brush our teeth, wash our faces and go to bed now?


    Little Fanfan is sleepy.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Tang Zheng finished speaking, only to discover that Little Fanfan was already dozing off on his shoulder, utterly exhausted.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of her.¡± Qin Yan took Little Lolita from him and ascended the stairs, feeling somewhat disgruntled.


    Why did a new girl who liked Tang Zheng appear every time he showed up? S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°An attractive, pure high school girl in a uniform is like a sweet and soothing dessert, quite a formidable presence,¡± Qin Yan cast a glance down at her own figure.


    She was certainly not lacking, but age was invariably an issue.


    ¡°Would Tang Zheng like a woman older than him?¡± she pondered.


    ¡°Did you figure out Uesugi Runa¡¯s situation?¡± Tang Zheng returned to his seat, and took out a piece of chocolate from his bag to replenish his energy.


    He wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep soundly until he figured out what was going on.


    ¡°Shang Wu, tell me about what you guys have been up to in the last three days.¡±


    ¡°Uesugi¡¯s father is a government legislator, her mother is the president of New Japan Iron Group,¡± Shang Wu gave Tang Zheng a faintly amused look.


    ¡°She¡¯s a very proud girl, and she has a good head on her shoulders as well as courage.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not suggesting I should cater to her, are you?


    Continue.¡± Tang Zheng had no intention of flattering anyone.


    If worst comes to worst, he could always kidnap her.


    Shang Wu briefly described the situation, and concluded with a warning.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about kidnapping Liu Nai.


    Her family is very influential in Tokyo.


    There¡¯s no way you can hide for a month.¡±


    Hearing that Shang Wu¡¯s group had only encountered one minor alien attack in three days, everyone was envious and felt guilty towards Tang Zheng once again.


    Not only was he in danger, he was helping everyone by using his own points to buy weapons and ammunition.


    Zhang Hao watched Tang Zheng, not knowing what to say.


    Of course, Zhang Yifeng didn¡¯t care at all, merely brushing Tang Zheng off as a fool.


    But seeing his girlfriend look at Tang Zheng with gratitude annoyed him and he couldn¡¯t help but complain.


    ¡°The person he saved wasn¡¯t us three, but Pang Meiqin and her friends.¡±


    Everyone in the room frowned in disapproval, although they said nothing, it was clear they did not think highly of Zhang Yifeng.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for him, you¡¯d be dead.


    What the hell are you saying?


    Let¡¯s see you talk big while facing off with an alien,¡± Pang Meiqin jumped in to defend Tang Zheng.


    Even though she had a habit of fleeing in dangerous situations and ignoring Tang Zheng¡¯s orders, she felt by siding with him she had the right to speak up.


    Zhang Yifeng also noticed the subtle change in the atmosphere, he didn¡¯t want to be isolated, so he snorted and quickly shut his mouth.


    ¡°What¡¯s the deal with this house?


    Is it safe?¡± Would the lion argue with the cat?


    Tang Zheng didn¡¯t want to stoop to that level.


    He was sure with Zheng Yifeng¡¯s terrible character, it would be a miracle if he lived to the end.


    ¡°This house was bought by Liu Nai herself.


    It¡¯s very secure, don¡¯t worry.


    Even the police can¡¯t easily come here,¡± Leopard Print Woman finally chimed in, her face filled with apprehension as she looked at Tang Zheng.


    ¡°Then why did Liu Nai run away?¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s question wasn¡¯t intended as an accusation, but it scared Leopard Print Woman enough to make her stand up.


    ¡°Sit and talk, I don¡¯t mean anything else,¡± Tang Zheng reassured her.


    He could tell that this woman was isolated, and quite shaken up.


    She was also injured, evidently from a previous encounter with an alien.


    ¡°We only grounded her for three days,¡± Shang Wu frowned.


    ¡°But she needs to show up at school tomorrow and call her family, otherwise, she will be regarded as missing.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your decision.


    I¡¯m going to bed now,¡± Tang Zheng stood up and stretched his muscles.


    It was great having a strong teammate, it took off a lot of stress.


    ¡°As our host, aren¡¯t you going to arrange a room for us?¡±


    ¡°My pleasure.¡± Just as Shang Wu finished speaking, Liu Nai appeared again at the top of the stairs, shouting.


    ¡°Sister Shangwu, get rid of him.


    I don¡¯t want a person like him to protect me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not going to work.


    His combat strength equals the sum of all of ours, and then some,¡± Shang Wu laughed.


    She found the situation rather amusing.


    ¡°Really?


    He¡¯s that strong?¡± Liu Nai couldn¡¯t believe it.


    She sized Tang Zheng up and down, finally noting his broad shoulders, narrow waist, and sturdy back.


    His looks weren¡¯t bad either.


    He stood there like a marble statue.


    However, she was still unconvinced and pointed at the well-built man.


    ¡°Hey, you, beat him up for me.¡± (To be continued.


    If you like this book, welcome to vote for it at qidian.com.


    Your support is my motivation.)

 Chapter 207 - 207 31 Night Raid

    ?207: Chapter 31: Night Raid 207: Chapter 31: Night Raid At these words, Tie Ying¡¯s eyes lit up.


    He fixed his gaze on Tang Zheng, puffing out his chest in a challenging manner.


    An overwhelming spirit of battle emitted from his body.


    His tall and stalwart figure, coupled with his dark and resolute face, made him seem like a war chariot running at full power.


    Tang Zheng furrowed his eyebrows, not understanding where this targeted provocation was arising from.


    It seemed that the fat man¡¯s bodyguard had wanted to challenge him for a while now.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?


    Afraid to fight?¡± Liu Nai crossed her arms and rested them on the staircase handrail.


    Bending over, she looked down from her superior position at everyone in the living room, ¡°You¡¯ve been eating and living at my expense, and even deceived me about the presence of an alien.


    I¡¯ve put up with all that.


    Can¡¯t you fulfill this small request of mine?¡±


    Tie Ying glanced at his employer, Li Yuanhang, who remained silent and showed no intention of intervening.


    He stood up; he had wanted to spar with Tang Zheng for a while now, curious to see just how strong a person who used points in the Trojan Horse Game to strengthen their body could be.


    ¡°Tang Zheng, be careful.


    He used to be a top special forces soldier in a domestic unit, graduated second from the Venezuelan Hunter¡¯s School, and joined the French Foreign Legion after fleeing abroad due to legal trouble.


    He has participated in both the Iraq and Afghanistan Wars, and his real combat experience is immense.


    No less than a hundred people have died at his hands,¡± Lin Weiguo casually revealed the information he had learned through private exchanges without worrying about Tie Ying¡¯s reproof.


    He was aware that killing too few people was Tang Zheng¡¯s weakness¡ªhe had no experience leveraging it¡ªso he felt the need to warn him.


    ¡°It¡¯s not two hundred, the precise number is three hundred twenty-one.


    This includes thirty-five women and children, of course, they were accidentally hurt.


    Besides, the death toll that couldn¡¯t be confirmed amounts to six hundred seventy-seven.


    You should know, we sometimes had to blow up buildings; who knows if there were civilians hiding inside.¡± Tie Ying further attempted to put psychological pressure on Tang Zheng.


    With these words, he took a step forward.


    His masculine military temperament, which seemed to overflow with killing intent, was like a sharp sword piercing the hearts of the newcomers.


    Leopard Print Woman and Hu Meng turned pale, frightened by the horrific number of people he had killed.


    Their bodies were shaking, almost about to fall to the ground.


    Although the male police officer tried to show a smile to demonstrate his lack of fear, it was more hideous than crying.


    Zhang Yifeng looked at Li Yuanhang, realizing that anyone with such a bodyguard is either rich or noble.


    ¡°Fear¡­


    I¡¯m scared.¡± Liu Nai¡¯s voice trembled slightly.


    Perhaps for fear that things would get out of hand, and thinking that Tang Zheng wouldn¡¯t stand a chance, she added, ¡°Just spar until a clear winner emerges; don¡¯t kill.¡± sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    These words made Tang Zheng look at Liu Nai again, and he thought to himself that this haughty girl was not completely hopeless.


    However, he soon regretted coming up with that assessment.


    ¡°Hmm, if someone breaks a bone or is hospitalized for three weeks, that¡¯s acceptable.¡±


    ¡°How could you risk that?¡± Ai Li voiced her concern anxiously.


    Bai Guo and Li Xinlan frowned, both of them resting their hands on the handles of their guns.


    Yin Shangwu showed a keen interest.


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy, wouldn¡¯t it be better to sleep if you have time?¡± Pang Meiqin attempted to dissuade him, ¡°If you want to die, you don¡¯t have to look for Tang Zheng, there are plenty of aliens out there.¡±


    Tie Ying noticed everyone¡¯s movements, but he didn¡¯t care.


    He only stared at Tang Zheng, clenching his fists as the sound of cracking knuckles resonated.


    ¡°If I make a move, I won¡¯t show mercy.


    Have you thought it through?¡± Tang Zheng spread his legs, placed his elbows on his knees, and leaned in slightly with his fingertips supporting his chin.


    His sharp gaze shot towards Tie Ying.


    The sedate and refined aura he exuded was even more absorbing, making everyone feel uneasy.


    Pang Meiqin finally understood: those credentials that ordinary people fear count for nothing when compared to Tang Zheng¡¯s past.


    He had crawled out from a horde of zombies and killed dozens of future humans on an isolated island.


    He even dared to confront an alien head-on.


    No matter what dangerous situation he faced, he was never seen panicking.


    Having strong combat power is good, but Tang Zheng absolutely does not allow anyone to challenge his authority.


    Tie Ying wasn¡¯t merely a cat intruding his territory; his persistence had elevated him to the level of a hunting dog.


    Of course, Tang Zheng¡¯s main aim was to suppress Liu Nai and have her listen to him obediently.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Tie.


    There will be plenty of opportunities in the future!¡± Li Yuanhang, who had been able to accumulate a fortune of over a hundred billion, was clearly not a poor judge of character.


    In just a few exchanges, he could discern a person¡¯s character.


    With Tang Zheng, he had never seen fear or worry in his eyes.


    Everything seemed to be under his control.


    This imposing presence both awed and frustrated Li Yuanhang, reminding him of a rumor circulating among the wealthy class.


    If he wanted to verify it, he would need to win over Tang Zheng, who he believed, would be a valuable asset.


    ¡°Some other time it is then.¡± Tie Ying uttered a few words impassively, then returned to the fat man¡¯s side.


    ¡°Everyone, go to sleep.


    We will keep watch tonight.¡± Li Yuanhang smiled at everyone.


    Although he did not express himself directly, the inherent arrogance and confidence in his voice could not be missed.


    The demonstration of the power he wielded had left an indelible impression on the others.


    Tang Zheng picked up his Space Backpack and walked up the stairs.


    As he passed by Liu Nai, the girl kicked at his stomach resentfully, though her footwork was abysmal compared to her swordplay.


    With a snap, Tang Zheng grabbed her ankle.


    Her skin was smooth and delicate, with the toenails of her five toes painted purple.


    It was somewhat tempting, but he wasn¡¯t interested.


    ¡°Let go of me.¡± Liu Nai roared, trying to raise her hand to hit Tang Zheng, but with a tug at her wrist, she lost balance.


    She almost tumbled down the stairs, but grabbing Tang Zheng¡¯s shirt tightly, she managed to keep herself stable.


    ¡°Can you let go of me?


    I don¡¯t like being grabbed by strange women.¡± Tang Zheng pointed at Liu Nai¡¯s fingers, intentionally irking her, ¡°Although you have a large chest, you don¡¯t need to show them to me.¡±


    ¡°You, hmph.¡± Liu Nai quickly let go and embraced her chest, glaring at Tang Zheng fiercely.


    ¡°Tang Zheng has actually learned how to tease women, did something happen in the last few days?¡± Yin Shangwu shifted her gaze from Pang Meiqin and Bai Guo, settling on Li Xinlan.


    ¡°Tang Zheng doesn¡¯t need a haven for the heart; it would be boring otherwise.


    It seems I need to eliminate this young woman soon.¡± Yin Shangwu turned to the leopard-print woman at her side, naturally instructing her, ¡°Take them to their separate rooms to sleep.¡±


    The leopard-print woman dared not refute, and immediately complied.


    ¡°Sister Shangwu, that bastard is horrible, tell him to leave.¡± Liu Nai ran to Yin Shangwu¡¯s side, embracing her arm and complaining.


    After witnessing her power and Seed Ability, Liu Nai was more than willing to be her little sister.


    ¡°But he¡¯s an important combat force.¡±


    ¡°Just a man that puts on a facade.


    I bet that burly guy would flatten him within a minute.¡± Liu Nai was disdainful and began to think about how to deal with Tang Zheng.


    ¡°A minute would be enough, but the one being run over by a car would undoubtedly be the burly guy.¡± Yin Shangwu finished speaking, leaving behind a stunned Liu Nai as she entered a room on the first floor.


    After half an hour of uproar, the villa became quiet again.


    Everyone was tired.


    Tang Zheng woke up at 4 a.m., his biological clock completely messed up.


    He sighed, having not rested well since being transferred to Japan, preparing to go back to sleep when he heard a faint knock at the door.


    ¡°Sister Xinlan?¡± Tango Zheng barely opened the door before he was embraced by Li Xinlan and kissed.


    ¡°Wait, let¡¯s go to my place.¡± Li Xinlan pulled Tang Zheng out and closed the door behind her.


    ¡°Why?¡± Tang Zheng was puzzled.


    Was there something wrong with the room?


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t want someone to interrupt us at a critical moment.¡± Li Xinlan¡¯s voice was kept very low, glancing at the room where Pang Meiqin was.


    The person she was most worried about was the long-legged stewardess who always wanted to take advantage of the situation to win over Tang Zheng.


    ¡°Ok then.¡± Tang Zheng did not mind, followed her into the neighboring room, immediately met with the faint scent of women¡¯s perfume.


    ¡°How did the woman in the sleeping gown get here?


    Oh, it¡¯s Zhang Lanyu?¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s forehead was lined with worry, he whispered his complains, ¡°How are we supposed to do this without waking her up?¡±


    Zhang Lanyu was fast asleep, uttering something under her breath before turning over, lifting the sheets, lying on her side, with one leg on top, holding the blanket tight.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look.¡± Li Xinlan blocked Tang Zheng¡¯s sight, jumped down and adjusted the blanket back over Zhang Lanyu.


    This movement scared Tang Zheng, making him squat down and hide at the foot of the bed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she didn¡¯t wake up.¡± Li Xinlan saw Tang Zheng¡¯s worried expression and laughed, such an inexperienced boy, this was the most delicious kind.


    Yin Shangwu, sleeping on the first floor, suddenly opened her eyes.


    After listening carefully, she stared at the ceiling, a playful smile gracing her lips.


    (To be continued.


    If you like this work, please come to qidian.com to vote and support us with recommendation and monthly tickets.


    Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 208 - 208 32 Prank

    ?208: Chapter 32 Prank 208: Chapter 32 Prank The beautiful night¡¯s end was especially abrupt.


    After Li Xinlan had gotten her fill and was lying contented beneath the covers, she kicked Tang Zheng out of the room, using the excuse that she certainly couldn¡¯t let anyone find him there.


    Watching the seductive figure disappear behind her closed door, Tang Zheng¡¯s face twitched and he pulled a grumpy face.


    He glanced down the corridor on either side and forced out a self-deprecating laugh.


    Although he didn¡¯t want to be caught either, he didn¡¯t want to be kicked out.


    ¡°Whatever, guess I¡¯ll take a shower.¡± Seeing dawn approaching, Tang Zheng grabbed his protective clothing and went into the luxurious bathroom on the second floor.


    With a digital camera hanging around her neck, Sugai Rinna looked furtive.


    She opened her door and peered out; once she was sure the coast was clear, she crept out and tiptoed to Tang Zheng¡¯s door.


    After putting her ear to the door and concluding everything was good, she inserted the key into the door handle and gently opened the door.


    ¡°Just die.¡± Giggling wickedly, Rinna pulled the pin out of a tear gas hand grenade she¡¯d gotten from Yin Shangwu and tossed it inside.


    Last night, she¡¯d been mocked by a man, and she felt greatly humiliated by it ¨C no one had ever dared treat her like this.


    So this was her retaliation.


    ¡°Hmph, you should thank me for my mercy for not throwing in a real hand grenade.¡± Rinna retreated back two steps, ready with her digital camera to take photos of Tang Zheng¡¯s panicked face when he comes running out.


    Then she intended to upload them online for everyone to see and laugh at.


    ¡°Huh?


    Can he really hold his breath that long?¡± After waiting for a minute with no sound, not even a faint cough, Rinna grew impatient, opened the door, and decided to check what was going on.


    The yellow tear gas immediately started gushing out of the door gap, spraying onto Rinna¡¯s face.


    She coughed once and was just about to close the door and leave when she felt a foot kick her on her rear, causing her to tumble into the room.


    With a loud bang, the door closed, making Rinna¡¯s heart skip a beat.


    Almost subconsciously she tried to turn around, banging on the door with both hands.


    After yelling twice and pounding on the door, Rinna started choking on the gas and couldn¡¯t speak anymore, she could only bang on the door with all her strength.


    Tang Zheng stood outside the room, unfazed, stroking his chin and smirking at the sight.


    After he had showered, he had seen Rinna with the digital camera and noticed the tear gas on the floor; he realized quickly she was up to a prank.


    ¡°Idiot, don¡¯t you know how to open a window?


    Run to the balcony.¡± After waiting for about ten seconds, Tang Zheng didn¡¯t want to go too far, so he yelled at her.


    The urgent knocking on the door stopped right away, clearly indicating Rinna was running towards the balcony.


    Tang Zheng immediately opened the door and stepped aside, preventing the tear gas from touching him.


    ¡°This moron.¡± Just as Rinna had run to the middle of the room, the door opened, leaving her in a precarious situation.


    She hesitated and, in the process, inhaled a mouthful of tear gas.


    She was so infuriated at that moment, she wanted to beat up Tang Zheng.


    ¡°Ha ha, how does it feel?¡± Watching Rinna stumble out while clutching her throat and coughing, Tang Zheng couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    Choking, Rinna was so mad that she couldn¡¯t even get a word out.


    She glared at Tang Zheng fiercely, but her red eyes and tear-streaked face made her look comically pathetic.


    ¡°The way I kicked earlier was pretty spot on.¡± Tang Zheng kicked his shoes idly, then suddenly remembered something, took out his cell phone and said, ¡°I need to take a picture.


    This is such a rare sight.¡±


    Seeing the old and worn-out cell phone flashing, Rinna was so angry and embarrassed that she lunged at Tang Zheng.


    But she tripped over his shoes, screamed and fell headfirst to the ground.


    Tang Zheng didn¡¯t want to completely rile her up, so he dodged and reached out his hand to help her just in time for her to crash into his arms.


    ¡°Will you two knock it off?


    Why are you making such a noise in the middle of the night?¡± The door to Li Xinlan¡¯s room suddenly swung open, and Zhang Lanyu, wearing her nightgown, yelled.


    Upon noticing that it was Tang Zheng and Rinna in an awkward embrace, she was taken aback.


    Then, with a ¡°bang,¡± she quickly shut her door.


    She wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke these two.


    ¡°How long are you planning to stay like this?¡± Tang Zheng asked, lying on the ground.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Rinna got up, ran her hands through her hair, and suddenly lifted her bare foot to kick at Tang Zheng, yelling, ¡°Die!¡±


    Tang Zheng¡¯s reaction was definitely not slow.


    Swiftly, he reached out and caught her foot.


    If it were not for him not wanting to fool around with her, he could easily turn the tables.


    ¡°Let go of me.¡± Feeling the warmth from his hand on her foot, Rinna felt weak in the knees and almost fell down.


    Her breaths came out in short gasps.


    Tang Zheng wasn¡¯t about to take advantage of her.


    He immediately let go and pushed himself off the ground while Rinna rushed into her room to grab her space backpack.


    She then left the room and headed down to the living room.


    ¡°That idiot.¡± Rinna cursed.


    She made a series of combo punches in the direction that Tang Zheng had left, as if it would help alleviate her anger.


    The cop was sprawled out on the sofa, remote in hand and sound asleep- hardly the diligent watchman.


    But the towering dark-skinned man was sitting in the corner, cleaning his firearms.


    He glanced in Tang Zheng¡¯s direction, nodded, then went back to work.


    ¡°Why become a bodyguard for a rich guy?¡± As he put on his protective clothing and a set of sportswear, Tang Zheng walked into the kitchen, poured a glass of water and asked Tie Ying while he moved around the room.


    ¡°He saved my life and even helped me solve some troubles, allowing me to set foot in my hometown again.¡± Tie Ying didn¡¯t play coy.


    He wasn¡¯t an ignorant man, he knew they¡¯d need to collaborate in the future, and moreover, Tang Zheng was a formidable man.


    That¡¯s why he was being polite.


    ¡°If you protect him like this, you won¡¯t last until the end of the game.¡± Looking at Tie Ying¡¯s plain face, Tang Zheng shrugged, ¡°But you look like the type who¡¯d value a favor over his own life.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you also looking after us newbies?


    When we were teleported into the small town, if you guys had just cared about yourselves, many of us would surely have died.¡± Tie Ying, seeing that Tang Zheng did not continue trying to convince him otherwise, had a much better impression of him.


    He could tell that the other was genuinely concerned rather than just wanting him to become a combat force.


    ¡°I¡¯m just doing my bit to help you guys adapt to the difficulty of the game.


    I won¡¯t be able to protect all of you till the end.


    Bai Guo and the others have already given me enough to worry about.¡± Tang Zheng was merely giving a hand where he could; after all, having a few more newbie targets would make it much easier for him whenever monsters attacked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother.


    I¡¯ve already checked the surroundings; it¡¯s very safe.¡± Tie Ying admired Tang Zheng¡¯s cautious approach.


    Having such an outstanding teammate would save him a lot of mental effort.


    During breakfast, Liu Nai continued to glare at Tang Zheng, who was, unbothered, sitting off to the side, planning out their next actions on a note.


    ¡°That¡¯s my table, please leave.¡± Liu Nai, wielding her chopsticks, jabbed forcefully at a small fish on her plate.


    Tang Zheng, on the other hand, did not react at all, not even lifting an eyelid. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Oops, I spilled it.¡± Liu Nai, showing a vexed expression, deliberately knocked over the milk next to her, spilling it onto Tang Zheng¡¯s note.


    Helpless, Tang Zheng rose, picked up his own milk, and began to leave.


    Little Fan Fan had her head down, busy wolfing down her own Japanese-style breakfast, wondering how to teach the girl a lesson.


    She was so irritating, daring to bully Uncle.


    Seeing Tang Zheng succumb, Liu Nai revealed a triumphant expression, only to shout out angrily again, ¡°That¡¯s my milk, put it down.¡±


    ¡°Is it?¡± Tang Zheng passed it over.


    Just as Liu Nai reached out, she saw the troublemaker rapidly lift the cup to his lips and gulp down its contents in one go.


    ¡°You!¡± Liu Nai was infuriated, and snapped her chopsticks in half with a crack.


    ¡°Your milk is good, very sweet.¡± Tang Zheng flashed a satisfied smile, praised and turn to walk toward the sofa.


    ¡°Pff-hehe¡±, Little Fan Fan and Bai Guo burst out laughing.


    Everyone else tried to hold back their laughter, only Zhang Yifeng and Police Man were sulking, wanting to join the conversation but Liu Nai ignoring them.


    ¡°I¡¯m not eating.¡± Liu Nai stood up suddenly, knocking the chair over, ¡°I¡¯m going to school today.¡±


    ¡°It would be safer if you stayed home.


    What if you run into an alien?¡± Zhang Yifeng finally got a word in, his face showing some excitement.


    ¡°Alien, alien, where the hell are they?


    I haven¡¯t seen one, and how long are you all planning to stay here?¡± Liu Nai only allowed them to stay for fun and because of Yin Shangwu¡¯s persuasion, but now she couldn¡¯t wait for them to get lost.


    ¡°One month, by then even if you want us to stay we won¡¯t.¡± Zhang Lanyu wished the time could fly to the end of the month.


    ¡°Sister Shangwu, what do you say?¡± Liu Nai didn¡¯t care about others.


    ¡°Don¡¯t force me to call the police.¡±


    ¡°No problem, Tang Zheng, Zhang Yifeng, Tie Ying and Bai Guo will be responsible for your safety.


    The rest stay.¡± Yin Shangwu didn¡¯t think that staying at the villa was safe either, having Tang Zheng there made her feel at ease, ¡°You can pretend to be bodyguards and carry weapons.¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I go?¡± The cop was unhappy.


    ¡°Do you want to be a meat shield?¡± Yin Shangwu silenced him with a retort, making him sit down in dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Fan Fan also wants to go sightseeing around Waseda.¡± Little Lolita ran towards Tang Zheng, trying to charm him.


    ¡°Be good, I¡¯ll take you to the hot spring in a few days.¡± Tang Zheng accepted this for now, because he had to ask for leave for Liu Nai and would be changing places to stay frequently over the next month, at the same time attempting to probe for the alien¡¯s attack pattern.


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Little Lolita gave in, but Yin Shangwu was surprised.


    Why had Tang Zheng not argue back?


    Was he planning something again?


    ¡°Tang Zheng..¡± Ai Li didn¡¯t want to be separated from Tang Zheng either, she wanted to speak but stopped herself.


    Her melancholic expression gave cause for compassion.


    ¡°You need to learn to protect yourself.


    I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Tang Zheng did not deny that this wasn¡¯t his mission as that would hurt more feelings.


    He just gave her a handgun and two hand grenades, ¡°Ask Little Fan Fan to be your translator and Lin, I¡¯m counting on you.¡±


    ¡°Leave it to me.¡± Lin Weiguo gave a thumbs-up, ¡°Stay safe.¡± (To be continued¡­ If you like this work, welcome to qidian.com to vote for recommendation, monthly tickets.


    Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 209 - 209 33

    ?209: Chapter 33 Life as a Bodyguard 209: Chapter 33 Life as a Bodyguard Liu Nai¡¯s economics class was at ten in the morning.


    Prior to this, she took Tang Zheng and the three others to stroll around the mall.


    She shopped generously, exhibiting the extravagance of a wealthy young lady.


    Having experienced an Alien attack, Zhang Yifeng and Bai Guo were extremely tense.


    They were vigilantly inspecting every passing customer, as if they could just pull off their skin and transform into an Alien at any moment.


    Tie Ying was more calm, only keeping his right hand tucked in his suit, gripping the handle of his gun.


    Tang Zheng was the calmest of all, accompanying Liu Nai and observing everything around him, like a tourist.


    In fact, after further deepening his relationship with Sister Xin Lan, he was contemplating buying her a gift.


    ¡°Can you guys please stop being so timid?


    You¡¯re making me nervous.¡± Liu Nai felt uncomfortable, believing they were blowing things out of proportion.


    ¡°Liu Nai, you don¡¯t understand, there could be a facehugger ready to jump out from the stomach of these strangers at any moment and pounce on us.¡± Zhang Yifeng was keen to clarify when he sensed a misunderstanding.


    ¡°That¡¯s a really disgusting joke.


    Stop kidding me.¡± Liu Nai did not believe him at all, pointing at Tang Zheng, ¡°Why isn¡¯t he nervous at all?


    Does he not care about my life?¡±


    Coming shopping was Liu Nai¡¯s plan to keep Tang Zheng on his toes, to trouble him.


    Yet, he seemed to be enjoying it more than she was; truly exasperating.


    ¡°We would also die if anything happened to you, so why wouldn¡¯t he be nervous?


    This calm demeanor is just a pretense to attract your interest.¡± Zhang Yifeng whispered in Liu Nai¡¯s ear, badmouthing Tang Zheng, ¡°Don¡¯t mind him; he is always this conceited.¡±


    Bai Guo gave Zhang Yifeng a hard look and thought to herself, ¡°What an annoying guy!¡±, she also said, ¡°Your target is supposed to be Ai Li!¡±


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m thirsty.


    Go get me a drink!¡± Not even a minute had passed before Liu Nai thought of her next prank.


    She called out to Tang Zheng.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± Zhang Yifeng was fretting over having no chance to show off his kindness, so he promptly ran off to get the drinks.


    ¡°I want ice cream!¡± Liu Nai, observing Zhang Yifeng¡¯s retreating back, thought to herself, ¡°Such a busy body.¡± Consequently, she proceeded to torment Tang Zheng even more.


    Of course, Bai Guo wouldn¡¯t let Tang Zheng fetch the ice cream.


    She quickly stepped in and said, ¡°What flavor would you like?¡±


    ¡°Anything is fine.¡± Liu Nai waved her hand impatiently to hurry Bai Guo along.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.


    I want to eat octopus balls.¡± After saying this, Liu Nai looked at Tie Ying and warned, ¡°You¡¯re not going to get it for him, are you?¡±


    Tie Ying shrugged his shoulders, pretending to not have seen.


    ¡°Tang Zheng, didn¡¯t you hear me?


    I want octopus balls!¡± Liu Nai yelled, ¡°Are you deaf?¡±


    ¡°Look, a willing servant is here for you.¡± Tang Zheng, who was looking at some ornaments, pointed towards Zhang Yifeng, who was carrying a bag of drinks and coming back.


    He then continued to wander around.


    ¡°Liu Nai, here you go.


    I didn¡¯t know what you like to drink, so I bought one of each popular beverage.¡± Zhang Yifeng acted as if he didn¡¯t see Liu Nai¡¯s anger and presented an array of drinks with great enthusiasm.


    Although he would be teleported away in a month, it didn¡¯t matter.


    What was important was to win him over.


    If he could do so, it would not be in vain.


    While standing next to Liu Nai, Zhang Yifeng greedily sneaked a peek at her chest, quickly averting his gaze as he was afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself from pouncing on her.


    If he were not physically adequate, he would¡¯ve done so already.


    Although it was just a glance, Liu Nai completely noticed Zhang Yifeng¡¯s gaze.


    She felt nauseous.


    But instead of blowing up, she accepted a beverage and thanked him.


    ¡°If the Alien doesn¡¯t appear in three more days, I¡¯ll show you guys.


    Do you think my father¡¯s position as a councilman is a sham?¡± Compared to Ai Li, Liu Nai had a few tricks up her sleeve,


    Ten minutes later, Liu Nai stopped at a suit store and asked the shop assistant to pick out suitable black suits for Tang Zheng and the others.


    ¡°How could we possibly accept this?


    I have clothes to wear!¡± Zhang Yifeng showcased his modesty at the right moment.


    ¡°Do you look like bodyguards in these clothes?


    Following me around for no reason, aren¡¯t you afraid that my friends will misunderstand and secretly call my parents?¡± Liu Nai finally found a reason.


    Since she couldn¡¯t make Tang Zheng run errands, she decided to suppress him with her status.


    Let everyone know that he is her bodyguard and must obey her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget about the white shirts and leather shoes, and maybe we should also wear an earpiece?¡± Tang Zheng didn¡¯t mind.


    Being a bodyguard was not bad either since he wouldn¡¯t need to explain his background when asking Liu Nai for a leave.


    Once the female shop assistant brought the shirts, Tang Zheng picked up one and went into the dressing room, quickly taking off his sportswear and put it to one side.


    The Firefly fireproof clothing was very thin, so it could not be detected under the suit.


    Only a bit was visible at the neckline.


    Not to be outdone, Zhang Yifeng also entered the changing room.


    Liu Nai stood with her hands behind her back, tapping the heels of her high heels on the floor, repeatedly drawing horizontal lines as she contemplated the next way to teach Tang Zheng a lesson.


    Just then, a gasp from a female store clerk caught her attention, prompting her to turn her head and follow the clerk¡¯s gaze.


    A tall and straight figure, wide shoulders and tapered waist, the tailored black suit added to his elegance.


    His sharply cut facial features and handsome appearance complemented his attire.


    As Tang Zheng stood there, he resembled the Alps covered in year-round snow, which embodied a millennia of history.


    His twin black pupils reflected the clear blue sky like lakes, shimmering with intelligence and warmth.


    His firmly set lips were stamped with determination and defiance.


    ¡°Pretty cool, isn¡¯t he?


    At least he¡¯d be something to show off if he were my boyfriend.


    But why does he have to ruin his look with that mountaineering bag?¡± Liu Nai was also somewhat taken aback by Tang Zheng¡¯s new image before retorting, ¡°It seems I still need to teach you how to dress properly.¡±


    Tang Zheng flashed a smile at the store clerk, clad in black stockings, and politely asked about the price before opening his mountaineering bag.


    ¡°I thought I was paying.¡± Liu Nai quickly took out her wallet from her handbag.


    She didn¡¯t want to lose face in front of the store clerk, buying him a new outfit was a small but long-lasting favor that would remind him of his inferiority to her.


    She didn¡¯t know of any punishment more satisfying than this.


    Then Liu Nai and the clerk were dumbstruck, as they caught sight of stacks of crisp Japanese yen notes haphazardly piled up in the mountaineering bag.


    Judging by the size of the bag, there had to be over ten million.


    ¡°Who even carries money like that around?


    Isn¡¯t it tiring?¡± The clerk reflexively asked before seeing Liu Nai rush over to relieve Tang Zheng of his bag.


    ¡°I¡¯ll carry it for you.¡±


    ¡°Is that normal¡­?¡± the clerk was confused about the nature of their relationship.


    ¡°The suit fits perfectly, thank you, Liu Nai¡­¡± Zhang Yifeng was confident about his physique.


    He had timed his entrance perfectly to steal the show, but just as he was about to deliver his rehearsed lines, he fell silent.


    Liu Nai and the female clerk had spared him a cursory glance before shifting their attention elsewhere, not even pausing for a second.


    ¡°That bastard stole my thunder again.¡± Zhang Yifeng glared at Tang Zheng, seething with jealousy.


    During the economic class in the morning, on a whim, Liu Nai had dragged Tang Zheng into the lecture hall.


    The thought of his discomfort under the curious stares of their classmates had amused her, but who would have thought that she would be the one who ends up embarrassed after only ten minutes.


    Even sitting in the last row of the lecture hall, Liu Nai could not sit still.


    She wished she could run away.


    She didn¡¯t hear a word the professor was saying.


    All she could hear were murmurs of gossiping classmates.


    Even notes began to fly her way, asking who the young man in the suit beside her was.


    But what was this guy up to?


    He just sat there, unfazed by the surroundings, writing his plans on some A4 paper from a classmate.


    His face betrayed zero expressions. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As if he were the only one in the classroom.


    Unable to bear it any longer, Liu Nai dropped her head onto the desk, her face flushed as countless sets of eyes traced her way.


    She regretted bringing Tang Zheng into class and sitting by his side.


    In her frustration, she threw a hard elbow jab his way.


    Thump.


    Tang Zheng caught it, hand still writing.


    ¡°Hehe, they seem to be flirting.¡± Some girls in the back row laughed softly.


    It was obvious that they had been paying attention.


    ¡°This damn guy.¡± Hearing those comments, Liu Nai was so flushed that she wished class would end soon.


    As the bell sounded, Liu Nai was on her feet, running towards the door.


    Thud.


    In her haste, she knocked over a female student¡¯s textbook and pen, and didn¡¯t stop to pick them up.


    ¡°She¡¯s a bit temperamental, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Tang Zheng apologized to the female student, bending over to pick up her belongings and placing them back on her desk in the exact same spot.


    ¡°It¡¯s no problem, Anuo.


    Could I ask you what your name is?¡± The ordinary-looking girl cheerfully struck up a conversation, finding Tang Zheng¡¯s thoughtfulness pleasant.


    ¡°Tang Zheng.¡± Liu Nai reappeared at the door, shouting his name.


    Upon seeing him talking to a girl, she got even more upset, ¡°What are you waiting for?


    Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Now you know.¡± Tang Zheng managed to apologize before chasing after Liu Nai.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect you to be so good with women.¡± After meeting up with Zhang Yifeng and the others on campus, Liu Nai rushed everyone to her destination.


    It was orginally planned for the afternoon, but she was eager to see Tang Zheng¡¯s temper curbed now.


    ¡°Just average.¡± Tang Zheng kept a poker face even though he was laughing inside.


    It was indeed fun to tease girls.


    As his relationship with Sister Xin Lan progressed, he felt himself becoming more open and cheerful.


    He was forgetting about his gloomy past, even his ten-year post-university dream of accumulating a fortune that would last a lifetime was fading away.


    ¡°As long as I am alive, I should live every minute to the fullest.


    Shouldn¡¯t have any regrets when death comes knocking!¡± Tang Zheng adjusted his mindset, more diligently attempting to trump the ¡®Trojan Horse Game¡¯.


    ¡°Hungry right, but before having a meal, there is one more thing to do.¡± Liu Nai, in a haste, led them to a university club.


    ¡°Kendo Club?¡± Zhang Yifeng couldn¡¯t help but yell in confusion, hearing the constant shouts and crashing of wooden swords inside.


    ¡°If you want to be my bodyguard, you have to prove yourselves first.


    If you can¡¯t even beat an ordinary person, you can leave now.¡± (To be continued.


    If you like this work, please visit qidian.com to recommend or sponsor us.


    Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 210 - 210 34 Intruding the Martial Arts School

    ?210: Chapter 34 Intruding the Martial Arts School 210: Chapter 34 Intruding the Martial Arts School Looking at the dojo before them, larger than a basketball court and adorned with a wooden sign reading ¡®Kendo Club¡¯, Bai Guo and Zhang Yifeng exchanged puzzled glances at the echoing calls of practice and clashing bamboo swords.


    They didn¡¯t understand what Liu Nai had in mind.


    Uesugi Runa opened the traditional wooden gate and stepped into the Kendo Club.


    She removed her shoes at the entrance, stepping barefoot onto the cold floor.


    Club members who saw her greeted her respectfully ¨C not because of her status as a lady of prominence, but because of her exceptional kendo skills.


    ¡°I believe I never told you about my 4th Dan Rank,¡± said Liu Nai, looking back proudly.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for age restrictions, I could have achieved a higher rank.¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Recalling the forceful strike he encountered when entering Liu Nai¡¯s room last night, Tang Zheng nodded.


    This girl indeed had the means to be proud.


    Once she set foot in the dojo, her usually lively and playful vibe disappeared, replaced by a sense of solemnity.


    Her face tautened, and she became serious.


    ¡°So, are you afraid to accept the challenge?¡± Liu Nai¡¯s loud voice caught the attention of the students practicing kendo, and they stopped to look at the entrance with astonishment.


    Who in the world possessed the courage to challenge Liu Nai, a rising star in the kendo world?


    It was well known that Liu Nai was not here to learn, but as a club instructor, teaching members about the presence of kendo.


    ¡°Chinese?


    Did they offend Miss Uesugi?¡± Some club members who admired Liu Nai hurried over holding their bamboo swords and wearing protective gear.


    They clustered around her, eying Tang Zheng¡¯s group.


    Even the members who had removed their protective gear, preparing to leave for lunch, stopped their actions.


    Though puzzled, they rushed over, sticking together for mutual protection.


    For a moment, the entire dojo echoed with the sound of feet on the wooden floor.


    Passersby hearing the commotion from the Kendo Club and seeing four individuals in black suits standing outside began to gather around.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in.


    Why let people stare at us like we¡¯re monkeys in a zoo?¡± Zhang Yifeng, naturally more educated than Waseda, felt a bit inferior and did not want to be a spectacle.


    He went in first.


    Others could not understand Zhang Yifeng¡¯s Chinese.


    Seeing him take the lead, they considered him the leader and refocused their attention on him.


    Zhang Yifeng appreciated the attention at first, then became anxious.


    However, he maintained his composure and did not reveal any signs of weakness.


    However, some superior kendo fighters shook their heads discreetly, lost interest, and gave him a cursory glance.


    Judging by his arms, physique, and moderate footwork, even a beginner might defeat him.


    Tang Zheng stood still, quietly observing the dojo.


    The kendo fighters in indigo uniforms indeed presented an impressive sight.


    Initially, only female students were observing Tang Zheng, but now, the ranked club members also turned their attention to him.


    They didn¡¯t pay much attention to Tie Ying because he shrugged and waved to signal that he wouldn¡¯t join the fight.


    The only one left was Tang Zheng.


    The girl standing next to him, a young-looking, busty beauty, obviously did not practice kendo.


    Felling the scrutiny of so many eyes, Bai Guo felt uneasy and hid behind Tang Zheng, triggering smirks of contempt.


    ¡°Is this some sort of dojo challenge?¡± Tang Zheng muttered.


    He roughly guessed Liu Nai¡¯s intention.


    She was not satisfied with the sword fight last night and wanted a rematch, ¡°She wants to beat her enemy with something she¡¯s proud of ¨C it¡¯s certainly worthy of a boast.


    But what if she loses?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going in?¡± Tie Ying asked curiously.


    Did a young man like Tang Zheng not have a competitive spirit?


    He was past the age of pointless competitiveness ¨C he would never do anything without gain.


    ¡°Of course not!¡± said Tang Zheng as he stepped into the dojo, removed his shoes and placed them neatly by the door.


    He was calm and composed as he stepped onto the dojo floor.


    After surviving a horde of zombies, he didn¡¯t fear a few competitors.


    That would be ridiculous.


    ¡°May I ask the reason for your visit?¡± asked an instructor emerging from the depths of the dojo.


    ¡°Mr.


    Igarashi, I invited them for a kendo match,¡± Liu Nai responded, her demeanor not that of a pampered princess, but that of a courteous and composed kendo fighter.


    ¡°However, they don¡¯t appear to be familiar with kendo,¡± said Igarashi, his gaze discerning.


    ¡°Despite two of them being physically impressive.¡±


    ¡°Mr.


    Tang Zheng is proficient in eminent sword skills, and I wish to learn from him,¡± said Liu Nai, indicating Tang Zheng.


    Even though she appeared humble, her tone revealed her pride.


    ¡°If you refuse, I would be disappointed.¡±


    Uesugi Runa intended to defeat Tang Zheng in front of everyone, humiliate him, and wipe his face clean.


    This was akin to roasting Tang Zheng over an open fire, immediately losing face if he showed any fear of combat.


    Despite it being 2040, Tang Zheng still had his pride.


    ¡°What makes you worthy of Uesugi Missy¡¯s challenge?


    She is a legend¡ªThe National High School Kendo Championship winner for three consecutive years.


    My name is Hidaka Daisuke, and I challenge you; please teach me,¡± a college student stepped forward to challenge Tang Zheng.


    ¡°Let me handle this.¡± Zhang Yifeng, feeling impatient with Tang Zheng as the center of attention, stood up.


    His Protective Clothing increased his power, endurance, and agility by two folds, giving him enough confidence.

 Chapter 211 - 211 34 Challenge the Authority_2

    ?211: Chapter 34: Challenge the Authority_2 211: Chapter 34: Challenge the Authority_2 ¡°Please put on the protective gear.¡± Liu Nai requested two society members who promptly brought over two sets of gear and a bundle of bamboo swords, ¡°What kind of bamboo sword do you need?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need protective gear, any bamboo sword will do.¡± Zhang Yifeng declined because he had no clue how to wear the men, dou, kote, and tare protectors, much less understand the differences between types of bamboo swords; he could only hide his incompetence this way.


    Moreover, suddenly getting used to protective gear would greatly impair his movements, and the protective clothing is much stronger than the gear.


    ¡°It would be even better if the opponent didn¡¯t wear any too.¡±


    As expected, upon hearing this, Hidaka Daisuke, who was preparing to put on his protective gear, stopped and set them aside.


    ¡°You two, you will get hurt.¡± Igarashi frowned.


    A thrust to the face, even with a bamboo sword, could knock someone out, let alone a perilous attack like a throat thrust¡ªit could even be lethal.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t put on protective gear, I will terminate the match.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, please allow me to compete,¡± implored Hidaka Daisuke, kneeling on the ground in defiance.


    ¡°Both of you, attacks on the throat, eyes, and other lethal areas are strictly forbidden, do you understand?¡± Igarashi sighed upon seeing the eager glances of the surrounding society members and spectators, knowing he couldn¡¯t stop the match any longer, so he announced a few precautions.


    ¡°Because Zhang Yifeng does not understand the rules of kendo, the one who manages to knock down their opponent wins,¡± added Liu Nai, before moving over to Hidaka Daisuke and whispering, ¡°Don¡¯t be too gallant, defeat him swiftly.¡±


    The crowd sat on either side, watching the two men standing opposite each other on the field.


    ¡°Begin!¡± Igarashi, officiating as the referee, swung his arm down.


    ¡°In a shout, Hidaka Daisuke swiftly darted out, his one-handed bamboo sword jabbing straight for Zhang Yifeng¡¯s lower abdomen. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Responding with a roar of his own, Zhang Yifeng brandished his sword at the man¡¯s face.


    With a couple of thuds, Hidaka Daisuke spat out a tooth and fell to the ground, his head spinning.


    He found himself unable to get up.


    Seeing this, the dojo erupted in a buzz of chatter.


    The second-dan Hidaka Daisuke falling in one move left everyone in disbelief.


    Bai Guo snuck a smirk, contemptuous of Zhang Yifeng¡¯s actions.


    If not for his protective clothing, he would¡¯ve been the one on the ground.


    Zhang Yifeng was no fool, he showed a pained expression and clutched his stomach.


    ¡°I will go next, please advise me!¡± Six or seven other students stood up next, seemingly unimpressed by their toothless comrade.


    They continued to challenge Zhang Yifeng.


    Zhang Yifeng demonstrated humility, but he did not pull his punches one bit.


    Three minutes later, he knocked down the unlucky opponent.


    ¡°I acknowledge.¡± Zhang Yifeng cupped his hands in the manner of ancient martial artists, but no one paid him any mind, as another group of five jumped forward.


    Three more minutes, one hit, and after Zhang Yifeng counteracted the bamboo sword strike and defeated the opponent once again, there began to grow murmurs of doubt.


    After all, such durability was simply impossible.


    Zhang Yifeng did not understand Japanese, so he could not hear the calls for him to remove his clothing.


    However, Tang Zheng¡¯s face fell, as those people saw him as an accomplice to Zhang Yifeng, and their eyes were filled with contempt and distrust.


    Tang Zheng did not want to win by such a deceptive method.


    ¡°Silence,¡± shouted a senior student, and he stepped in front of Zhang Yifeng, holding a bamboo sword.


    ¡°Fourth-dan in kendo, Miyamoto Ryosuke, please advise.¡±


    ¡°Please advise.¡± Zhang Yifeng did not understand what the opponent was saying, but he adopted the same courteous gesture.


    However, a triumphant smile broke out on his face.


    After all, the protective clothing was very useful; as long as he kept his face out of harm¡¯s way, he would be completely fine.


    As Igarashi announced the start of the match, Miyamoto sidestepped, blocked the bamboo sword aiming for his face, and brushed past Zhang Yifeng after a series of rapid hits.


    ¡°The feeling is off.¡± Miyamoto Ryosuke, who had practiced kendo for ten years and fought countless people, could naturally discern the sensation of a bamboo sword striking a human body.


    So, as soon as he voiced it out, the matter only drew more murmurings.


    Zhang Yifeng felt his anger surge out of embarrassment.


    Although he was wearing protective clothing, the strike his abdomen sustained still caused him unbearable pain, making him let out a scream.


    The two once again brushed past each other.


    Without bothering to test the waters, Miyamoto directly blocked the bamboo sword and went for a direct face attack.


    His bamboo sword first jabbed towards Zhang Yifeng¡¯s mouth, smashing a few teeth, then shot upwards towards his forehead.


    Zhang Yifeng felt a thunderous noise in his head, the sensation of dizziness immediately rolling in.


    He collapsed onto the ground, spitting out a mouthful of bloody foam.


    Tang Zheng, who had originally been kneeling on the blanket, promptly stood up, glaring at Miyamoto.


    Bai Guo also stood up, while only Tie Ying remained calm and composed.


    He thought Zhang Yifeng deserved this misfortune, not knowing when to quit led him to this point.


    ¡°Bring that idiot over here.¡± Hearing Tang Zheng¡¯s words, Bai Guo quickly ran over to help Zhang Yifeng.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, just a few damaged teeth.¡± Tang Zheng glanced at Zhang Yifeng and walked over to Miyamoto¡¯s side.


    Even if Zhang Yifeng was a dog, only he was allowed to discipline him.


    Anyone else who dared to step over the line would have their hands broken.


    ¡°What style of bamboo sword do you prefer?¡± Miyamoto asked confidently, his attitude that of a senior imparting knowledge to a junior.


    Some club members started chanting for Tang Zheng to take off his clothes, but he immediately refused.


    ¡°Give me a Katateuchi.¡±


    Upon hearing Tang Zheng call out the name of a type of bamboo sword, the atmosphere in the dojo quieted down.


    They all realized that he was not an outsider.


    Coupled with Liu Nai challenging him, everyone started viewing him as a master swordsman.


    Everyone was looking forward to a fierce battle.


    Moments later, a wave of noisy chatter erupted when Tang Zheng removed his suit and shirt before taking the bamboo sword.


    He then tied his tight leather jacket around his waist, revealing an impressively muscled upper body.


    The noise hadn¡¯t subsided when it suddenly crescendoed after seeing Tang Zheng assumed a very amateur starting stance.


    ¡°We can start now.¡± Tang Zheng held the bamboo sword with his left hand at his right side, in a squatting position with his legs spread, assuming the Battojutsu stance.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not joking?¡± Miyamoto pull a face, thinking the young man must be crazy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start,¡± Tang Zheng placed his right hand on the hilt of the sword, fixing his gaze on Miyamoto, who instantly felt the overwhelming killing intent.


    ¡°Start!¡± Igarashi swung his arm down.


    Seeing Miyamoto charging in for a face strike, Tang Zheng sneered.


    He knew that this guy would resort to this kind of dignity-deflating method and then aggressively swung his right arm.


    Whoosh!


    That Chinese young man¡¯s bamboo sword swung out with a gust, leaving only a blur in everyone¡¯s sight.


    With a crack, it directly sent Miyamoto¡¯s bamboo sword flying and struck him in the face


    Tang Zheng sheathed his sword as Miyamoto, weighing over a hundred kilos, rolled out in front of him, swallowing blood and a few teeth.


    ¡°You still couldn¡¯t handle three times the strength of an ordinary person?¡± If the opponent used some tactics, Tang Zheng, who hadn¡¯t enhanced his neural response speed, might struggle a bit.


    But this guy was too conceited.


    He planned to strike a face and got beaten up by Tang Zheng, which was not surprising.


    A group of club members quickly went up to help Miyamoto, now looking at Tang Zheng with respect.


    No one stepped up to challenge him this time.


    The impressive Miyamoto was defeated in one blow, which cowed everyone.


    Tang Zheng glanced around, picked up his clothes from the ground, and was just about to put them on when, incredibly, Liu Nai stood up.


    ¡°Please, show me.¡± Liu Nai was too proud.


    If she backed down, she would suffer a setback in her Kendo growth, something she wouldn¡¯t allow.


    ¡°Ha, okay.


    Then I¡¯ll let you guys witness the secret technique, Tsubamegaeshi, which has been lost for hundreds of years.¡± As soon as Tang Zheng¡¯s words came out, the entire dojo fell into an uproar, staring at him in shock and disbelief.


    ¡°You must be joking.¡± Igarashi was the first to call out.


    Tang Zheng reassumed the Battojutsu stance, although he was laughing on the inside, wanting to make a fool of the club members.


    Having witnessed Liu Nai¡¯s Iaijutsu the previous night, the always cautious Tang Zheng wouldn¡¯t avoid preparing himself.


    At the very least, he had to understand Japanese sword techniques.


    Even though he couldn¡¯t acquire abilities through the Silver Meteorite in the game, there was no problem in watching it once.


    After wearing the protective clothing and with his physical ability increased seven or eightfold, Tang Zheng could mimic a basic stance, making it hard for anyone to distinguish between the real and the fake


    Seeing Tang Zheng¡¯s false Tsubamegaeshi, Liu Nai lost interest in her challenge.


    She accepted her defeat willingly.


    Some club members even filmed Tang Zheng¡¯s swordsmanship on their mobile phones.


    They secretly studied it for several years and, surprisingly, were able to mimic it somewhat.


    An understanding dawned on them, transforming them into tenth dan experts.(To be continued.


    If you like this work, please come to qidian.com to vote and recommend.


    Your support is my greatest motivation.)